Search the Community

Warning As with my previous stories, this one contains several elements inherent to the pre-established 'Diaper Dimension.' These include, but are not limited to: Diapers and their usage for their intended purpose Breastfeeding Non-consensual mental regression through various means (Including possible drugs, hypnosis, and/or surgery) References to surgery to achieve various nefarious goals Humiliation Giants, aka, Amazons or Bigs Predominantly female domination (some male) Babying of adults (perceived or otherwise) Experimentation on humans Kidnapping Coerced or manipulated actions through possible means of white lies, gas lighting, or incentives Mild language or use of explitives Depictions of death, illness, or handicaps Graphic imagery associated with any of these warnings Corruption, abuse of power, and shady dealings This story has not been labeled as mature, however, due to a lack of specific references to anything overtly sexual, but this warning serves as a 'turn back' point for any readers who do not wish to read about the previous warnings. Lastly, this list is subject to change during the course of writing this story. While most of the plot is ironed out, more warnings may be added if needed. Previously... Before we begin, I just wanted to add this little blurb. For those interested, the first installment of this trilogy can be located in the link after, but for those who just want a quick refresher, I have the following: https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88699-a-walk-into-the-unknown-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-25-complete/ In a bargain with Psyche New Beginnings, a subsidiary of Oasis Opportunities and Juventas, Patrick Henderson traveled to the so-called Diaper Dimension. In exchange for five years living under an Amazon, or more commonly known as a ‘Big,’ through the advanced medical research and knowledge of the other dimension, they would reverse his paralyzed legs condition, a result of a guilt-laden drive that forced him into a wheelchair five years prior and claimed the life of his mother as well. Under the loving guidance of Nurse Addy Pepperidge, Patrick interviewed several Big candidates to be his caregiver while he attended therapy to ease his guilt and help him walk again. Over the course of three months, he began to walk again and though dodging many unsavory potential caregivers and an evil scientist, he soon found himself embroiled in a plot to force him into an unwilling permanent babyhood. Through the shady and underground dealings of the facility, Patrick was able to be rescued, though in the end with the loss of some of his maturity and nearly all the maturity of his similarly captured friend. Electing another two caregivers with his friend, however, Patrick learned self-acceptance of his current life and even served as ring bearer on the day his two new caregivers were eventually married. Now, faced with a new candidate, Nurse Addy Pepperidge strives to find her own Little as she balances her needs after losing a previous Little, Mindy, the needs of Psyche New Beginnings, and the sinister underhanded plot growing ever so steadily from behind closed doors. Hey everyone! Happy New Year and welcome back! At the beginning of this story, I just want to note that as likely you see below, I’m dividing this story up into sections, three to be exact. Part of this is simply due to the story structure and a little bit as an homage to the first story in this trilogy, but I also want to do something different this time. Instead of barreling through this story all at once, at the end of each section (so two times), I will be taking at least a week-long break. I hope this will prevent the burnout, frustration, and the overwhelming pressure I put on myself normally, as well as a chance to catch up on future chapters, plot points, and ensure that the story is going where I want it to. Considering there are three sections and right now at least ten chapters per section, I think this will be a good thing. So… at the end of each section, I will give you all a more definitive date when the next section will be posted. Next, despite my hesitation from my last story, I’m still willing to put up a poll for my next story at least. I might rethink that after this one depending on how this story is received/how I feel about it, but for now, be on the lookout for a poll come the next chapter or so. I’m still debating which stories I should place in the poll this time, so if anyone has a specific request, please let me know. EDIT: Future me here... I did end up putting a poll in for my next story for you all to choose once again. The link after will be the one directly after here, but for full story descriptions of the three potentials, go to page 3 within this thread and under the beginning of chapter 14. https://strawpoll.com/wAg3Qk2xOy8 Also, for anyone continuing off my last story might recall, or for anyone new to this one, I am debating whether or not I should create a wiki of sorts for the Diaper Dimension. There’s frankly a lot of information out there, which makes sense considering it’s a whole other world, but things are getting hard to keep up with, and while I love my reference guide, I know it can be a bit tricky looking things up from my own personal experience these days. So… I basically want to use a pretty basic wiki-like site where you can navigate through these various aspects. I think it could also help with some of the maps I’ve created, and as a bonus, most anyone signed in can edit the pages, so for new writings, they can be added quickly. But… it is a bit of a lift, so, if no one actually wants this, I want to know first before I dive into yet another project. As such, linked below, I have a poll with different options you can select with the add-on this time of comments being possible as well. https://strawpoll.com/poy9kDaNpgJ Now… last but not least and as usual, I hope everyone enjoys this first chapter of my new story! Part 1: New Beginnings, Same Story Chapter 1: A Familiar Path… Sometimes Addy sat at her desk by her window and looked out over the horizon, hoping for a new chance… a new possibility to find happiness here. She always felt that way on move-in day and thought that feeling would never go away working here at Psyche New Beginnings. A nurse that had graduated at the top of her class and already had a number of years under her belt here and with connections on the board, she was dedicated to Psyche New Beginnings, Juventas, and their purposeful mission here. She wasn’t one of the more fair-weather nurses coming in here to solely find their Little and blow out of here just as quickly as they had arrived. But she was a Big, and simply put, Bigs wanted a Little in their life. It was biological… something deep in all Bigs when it came to Littles… doubly so when it came to portal Littles. Maybe it was the fact that they all seemed so helpless on their less advanced and comparatively dirty Earth, but each portal Little was essentially catnip to any Big they came across over here. Most Bigs could control it, but for others… Addy shook her head and looked back out her window. Those types of Bigs… the ones that go overboard and hurt their Little to ensure their compliance… she just never could stand them. She was a nurse after all and felt strongly there was just something wrong about hurting Littles to make them the ‘perfect Little.’ Working here was a fine line for sure, but her charges never left broken or upset if she could help it. And that was the other part of all this. She was a nurse and she wanted to help them. There was a noble service to all this, and while there will always be that one tough case, seeing all the Littles choose their caregivers on selection day is a scene that one would have to see to believe. No disease or dismemberment… just smiles and hugs… and all that starts from day one, aka, move-in day. So, when she looked out and saw the bus pull up once more to the gate in the distance, she practically jumped out of her seat to see her new arrivals as they came. Checking her files once more, she couldn’t wait to meet either of the two assigned to her. Excited and taking the time to have vetted them personally, she knew just about everything there was to know about her two new patients. Even after weeks of combing over their files, seeing their names still caused a little flutter to arise in her heart. ‘Franklin and Mindy…’ Dashing downstairs, she stopped right at the entrance and adjusted her scrubs and made sure she didn’t have a single hair out of place. The first day was always plain scrubs and her pink set had become a sort of tradition after wearing the same after her last four patients. “Good arrivals this time, Addy?” Penny questioned Addy while adjusting her bracelet once more. “I think so. Always hard to tell the ins and out, you know?” Addy sighed, remembering back to a few of her more unsavory patients since she had come here. They were rare and they still left happy… but the journey to get them there hadn’t exactly been easy. “I always just hope for two happy Littles by the end. You?” “Oh, I go in for something a little different…” Penny mused, now applying some last-minute touch-ups to her makeup. “I kind of like seeing the little one’s regress and all. Bigger they are… the harder they fall. Always love seeing those first moments when they lose control…” Addy didn’t want to raise a stink… especially with the Littles arriving any second now, but it didn’t prevent a slight scowl from forming over her face either. She managed to hide it before Penny could see, but a distaste still lingered in her mind about her coworker. Littles were lost and scared and weak and confused… but for her, that just meant they needed more care… more love… more patience. Not everyone believed the same she knew… but a fellow nurse loving when a Little regressed just felt wrong to her. Still, sighing a little, the final nurse soon joined just as the shuttle from the portal hub screeched to a halt outside. “Okay ladies…” Dr. Halgen noted, her eyes scanning each of her nurses carefully. “I want this batch tended to and toured before dinner. Keep it simple and show them the ropes and nothing more. They’re here for three months and details can be touched later. Understood?” “Yes, ma’am!” they all chanted in unison. Satisfied, Dr. Halgen let out a little smirk and nodded curtly before disappearing back into her office… now awaiting each new Little to be briefed about all the finer details of the contract they all signed willingly. Through the glass, Addy could see the Littles already disembarking. As Dr. Halgen readied her performance of intimidation for the new Littles behind her closing door to her office, Addy elected to prep her cheeriness and smile for her new arrivals. Justifying it to herself over and over, she felt that she and whatever cure they were offering the littles here were the metaphorical carrots to this place while all the other regressions, punishments, intimidations, and tiny points of fear were most definitely the sticks. So, if she was going to be the carrot to these poor fragile Littles, she felt it was best to be the best carrot she could. Just as the lift could be heard outside, the nurses began filing out one at a time to greet their Littles. Taking a breath, Addy followed right behind and soon began to search for the memorized faces of her two new charges. The first she found was Franklin. Late-stage AIDS, he was a holdout from another time on Earth. With most diseases now cured and that disease nearly eradicated, Franklin got the short end of the stick when it turned out he was highly allergic to the cure that Earth currently possessed. His gaunt form and lesions were a testament to another time and Addy made sure to shake his hand carefully as he shuffled over to her and the other nurses. “Franklin…” she said, coming up to him. “I’m Addy. I’m going to be your nurse while you’re here. It’s good to finally meet you.” He coughed for a second and then shakily held his hand out to greet her back. “Good… to meet you… Addy…” She smiled and gladly shook his outstretched hand. “Perfect. In a second, I’ll get you inside, give you a tour… show you around and then you can meet with our director here for a little orientation. Sound good?” Struggling to say anything without coughing, Franklin eventually just nodded. Addy’s heart went out to him, and she quickly made a mental note to adjust his environmental controls and priorities of treatment here to fix his breathing. Problems there could mean problems down the line and prevention of him from having fun while the others zoomed around him on the playground in the second and third month here. After a moment, as the others began to filter into the facility, Addy began to look around for her second Little… Mindy. “Hmmm… wonder where she is…” “Oh… the other girl? Wheelchair?” Franklin quickly managed to ask before coughing once more. “I think so.” Addy got a lot about them, but seating arrangements on the shuttle were usually random, as well as the order in which they got off… unless they were wheelchair-bound. “Oh… there she is.” The last one off, the dark-haired Little slowly was pushed over to Franklin and her by the bus driver. Only nodding before getting back on his bus, Addy could only gawk at the Little now before her and the two sides she was now seeing. One was why she was here… wheelchair, IV bag, gaunt, pale… a stiff breeze looked like it could knock her down. The other though, shone out against all that. Colorful clothing, little stickers, wide eyes, and a big bright green beanie in the shape of a frog complete with two eyes sticking out at the top. In one word… adorable. “H… hi…” the Little managed to squeak out. Addy almost had to slap herself to not just go over and hug the Little right away. Instead, she remembered her training and smiled wide. “Hello there. And you must be Mindy…” * * * “Mindy!” Addy awoke back in her room in her rocking chair, apparently having fallen asleep around midday in a nap of some kind. Wanting to distance herself from this place after her last patients a little, she had taken a long vacation and saw several countries and relaxed on multiple beaches… and endured one long flight back just a few days ago. She never could shake off jet lag… And frankly, between that and knowing what was ahead of her today, she almost didn’t want to be here now. It’s probably why she was thinking of Mindy… once again. Back then, she was full of hope and optimism. She had her heart broken a few times before then for sure, but after Mindy and Patrick and Cara and at least a half dozen others she had truly bonded with… it was hard to feel that way anymore. Looking outside, the weather almost seemed to mimic her own dour attitude today. With the way these things moved, she had skipped a month and was now back… but in January and at the start of a new year. A little over a week ago, she was just leaving one of the beaches in Itali to meet with her dad for Christmas. It was worth it to see him again… but now in the state of Crescentia in the winter. Well, the weather left a lot to be desired… Getting out of her chair, she stretched wide and looked around, choosing to focus on her wall of success. Each Little there was another life she had helped guide from whatever state they were in and into the arms of a loving Big. By now, a few of their contracts had finished and they were back on Earth. A few, like Patrick, were still here, and after seeing him, Cara, Lloyd, and Sam all together as one family… she honestly had doubts he would be leaving after five years. For her, it didn’t matter whether they returned to Earth though… just that they were happy. “I guess just not me though…” She sighed and seeing the time, she knew she needed to review her files and checklist once more. Going back over to her desk, she tenderly stroked the tiny picture of Mindy that she kept as a reminder of her. Not a failure in the sense of a dropout of the program, but definitely not a success to the ache of her heart, she held a special place still. In essence, she was a constant reminder of the stakes of this place and why every Little needed her full attention and care. Sometimes, that didn’t always work out… but Addy knew she always had to try… always had to be vigilant. Looking back down, first up… Katrina McLane. Addy sighed and still had several questions about her and some of what she had seen in her file. “Stage 2 bone cancer… eager… potentially ideal candidate for program.” She had seen it before. After all, anyone being told they were sick or hurt and finding out they could be fixed… cured… whatever they wanted to call it, there was no surprise they would be so happy. But for Katrina… the oddity came with her item to be helped here. Yes, it was cancer, and yes, it still wasn’t even something they could joke about or brush off in this dimension… but on Earth, there was a definite and affordable cure. It wasn’t a red flag for Addy necessarily… just a question she would keep tucked in the back of her mind when meeting her and assessing the candidates that Kelsey… Dr. Halgen set up for her. ‘Need to get back in the habit of calling her that in front of the other Littles right now. I know she definitely still wants to be viewed as the stern one around here…’ She knew better of her friend and her big heart though… she was still the boss however and that came with certain expectations. Here, with the board, or even the antique government regulations… Shaking her head of that nonsense, she moved to her next charge… one who’s file raised even more eyebrows as he was officially announced as the next candidate for the program. “Oliver Maxson… stage 4 skin cancer… sufferer of anxiety and PTSD likely linked to former career at DEA.” Those were the basics for him… but a lot of the other stuff was now blacked out. She had seen his file before, the night of her last choosing ceremony back in November where Patrick had elected Sam and Lloyd and had gone off with Cara as well… but now it looked like a toddler had decided to have fun with a black marker all over his file. Several sections had been redacted and now contained only a handful of words, no doubt a cover-up of some kind from his government back on Earth. ‘Curious… concerning, but curious… Just what did you do, Oliver?’ Addy made a mental note of asking Dr. Halgen about him more in-depth later when they both had a free moment. “Wonder when…” Suddenly, a flock of birds sprang from the distant trees and headed back toward the local town just beyond the borders of their facility here. From seeing it several other times before, Addy stood up... knowing full well that they would only fly away like that for one reason… the front gate had just opened. The new patients were arriving… Sighing, she moved from her two files to the checklist she always made sure to go through before anyone arrived. “Let’s see… already got on the phone with the ordering company to ensure I had the training pants, pull-ups, and diapers already on standby. Last time, I had to fight with Penny for who got the only box of diapers left in the house…” She momentarily shuddered at the thought. “It’s one thing to put a Little in diapers… would be quite something else if we suddenly ran out.” Her eyes then continued to scan the list, going through all the variables she could at least control for now. There were a lot of things to be determined once she met with the Littles and they were able to perform their own scans once in house. Earth machines were notoriously unreliable with the types of data they needed for their own treatments, and they could always uncover something more or something complicated that they weren’t initially anticipating. Like with what happened with Mindy… Finally, though, pointing down her list, everything seemed to be done… except one. “Drats! Room check. Always forget to do that.” She stood up and made sure her wristband was firmly attached to her wrist. “Just never know with our contractors. Reliable nearly always… but I don’t want some Little to smell baby powder on their first day here in their room. My job is usually hard enough without them freaking out over a smell…” Addy quickly looked in the mirror, adjusted a few strands of her hair back into place and quickly took off downstairs, being sure to swiftly check that the two rooms were all ready for her new charges to check off the last item on her to do list. Having only emptied yesterday, the workers made quick work of transforming the rooms back into the previously drab spaces… instead of the basically nurseries they had been at the end of a patient’s three months here. Stepping inside, she made sure to knock on the hidden compartment to ensure it remained closed… now all stocked up and ready for the next patient’s use of what was inside. She then sniffed… only new paint and some lemon. ‘Good. No need to scare the Littles off by smelling dirty diapers, baby powder, or anything else from whoever was in here last.’ Ensuring everything was clean and all prepared, and doing the same for the other, Addy stepped back out and closed the door of each room her Little patients would soon occupy. Nodding, she headed back downstairs. This time, only Erin was there. “Oh? Look who decided to rejoin us,” she said jokingly. “Decided that Itali was just so horrible at last that coming back to tantrums, dirty diapers, and vomit was the life for you?” Addy smirked and gave her a quick hug. “It’s good to see you too, Erin. Heard you took a month off as well.” Erin nodded and grinned widely. “Yep! Was a little more local than you, but I finally got to see the forests up in Oreneron and Columbia. You know that there’s some local trying to use the DNA resurfacing project to introduce an actual Big Foot up there?” Addy shook her head. “No… I didn’t actually.” She then could plainly see the bus stop in front of the entrance and took a deep breath. “So, you ready?” As the last nurse filed down the stairs, Erin looked a little apprehensive but still nodded. “Yeah… never know with these Littles though, right?” Addy thought back to her own… to Mindy and quickly nodded… right as the third nurse joined her to the left. “Hey, you two!” she quickly greeted. “Sorry for rushing. I’ve got two hot ones coming in. Halgen says they’re a handful… even now. Can you imagine that? How about your alls?” Erin leaned over and gave a little wave. “Hey Cassandra…” “Cassie,” she quickly interrupted. “Please… the Littles can’t say my name worth a darn in it’s fullest by the end half the time. Just got used to the short and simple version. Faster for everyone, you know?” Erin and Addy both nodded. “Right… interesting cases for me as well,” Addy confirmed, reflecting on her own name of Addison never being used around here for the same reason. “Same…” Erin joined as well. “Wonder if this round is going for a record or something…” The shuttle from the portal depot at last began to unload as Cassie shook her head. “No… I think it’s the new year or something. Psyche and Juventas and Oasis and all want to start off the new year with strong numbers, I think. It’s this way for most years when I’ve been on this shift. But hey… I heard your Little is a jumper. Is that right?” Addy nodded, the term was a little distasteful but not altogether inaccurate either. “Yeah… I was supposed to get him right after my last candidates went out… but I guess the Little got scared or unnerved or something right before he left for the portal facility. Not sure really, but the company went with another at the last minute to meet their quota and I decided it was a sign to get out and take my vacation at last. Yolanda ended up covering for me and sent me a few updates while I was away.” “Just between us nurses… that was probably for the best,” Cassie chuckled. “I heard with the last batch that two have washed out already. Got booted from the program and everything! I thought that only happened with the ones assigned to me!” “Tough cases all around,” Dr. Halgen interjected, briefly coming out from her office and stopping their conversation cold. “Addy… Cassie… Erin…” She nodded to each of her nurses for this next batch and took a deep breath. “You three know the drill. Tours and orientation with me. Try to make these Littles feel at home though… as you all have seen from the files I gave you; this class might be… interesting. Still… stay vigilant, tough, and…” She looked out the window as a few of the Littles began making their way to the entrance. “And good luck!” She then closed her double doors, and Addy and the others were left nearly speechless. Dr. Halgen was normally somber about this whole thing, but now… she almost seemed cheery. Not a bad thing… just different to see so publicly. Before any of them could ask each other about her though, the screech and momentary grinding of the wheelchair platform lowering quickly alerted them back to their main priority. So, nodding to each other, one by one, each exited the home to greet their newly arrived Littles. The chilly January air greeted each of them along with the sickly, unamused, or nearly catatonic Littles in front of them. Having done this several times by now, there was still a part of Addy’s heart that broke just a little bit on the first day. While each represented an opportunity for fun and learning and healing… each also came to them on the brink of death or disable or with some sort of disablement or disease. Tiny, fragile, and looking steps from death or even with a few shivering from the cold or just their nerves… Addy wanted nothing more than to go to each and hug them until they were okay. But her training was thorough and the more rational part of her mind knew that doing something like that on today of all days was just a plain bad idea. Unlike the other two batches of Littles from the previous two groups already inside, these Littles weren’t ready for that sort of interaction… yet. They needed to be coddled and cared for absolutely, but that would take time. Even without the small quantities of drugs slipped into their meals or the little notes of subliminal hypnosis at night however, Addy knew completely that they would all get their eventually. Pushing through the wandering Littles, as Erin and Cassie quickly found their Littles, Addy had to search for hers. The other four newly arrived Littles were morose, upset, brooding, or just nearly slumped over or dragging themselves to move an inch. As Addy made her way over to the bus, however, a quick wave alerted her to the bus. “Over here! Over here!” one of the Littles shouted, Addy quickly recognizing her as the curious Katrina. “We need help! Lift got stuck!” Looking further, Addy quickly made out the bus driver fiddling with a nearby lever to the platform, where a frail but clearly unamused Little sat in their wheelchair. Bundled up like he was, it was harder to tell who was being lowered down, unlike the boisterous Katrina… but squinting just a bit, even with the gauntness of his disease changing his looks a little, Addy knew who it was. ‘Oliver…’ Hurrying over, the bus driver quickly spotted Addy. “Hey you! I need a hand here!” Nodding, Addy came over and after giving a tiny wave to both Oliver and Katrina looked back at the bus driver. ‘Definitely not how I would want to meet my next to charges here…’ She sighed and waited for the bus driver to tell her what needed to be done. “Lousy old mechanics…” He groaned and shook his head. “Okay… I got the mechanics working again, but I need just an extra pair of hands to wrench this lever down for the hydraulics to kick in. Think you can help?” he questioned, wiping his forehead for a minute. ‘So that’s why the bus took so long out here… I thought I was going to be late seeing everyone…’ Addy looked at the offered lever and nodded. “Yep. No problem. Just tell me when to yank.” The bus driver stepped aside a little and gripped the lever low and let Addy take the high spot. Taking a deep breath in, he looked back at Addy. “Now!” Addy pulled down with all her might and the lever finally dropped down fully. Finally, the platform screeched and it lowered down fully. A few of the others looking on started to clap. “Need any help over there?” Erin asked, her timing impeccable as always. “Or do you all have it?” Addy wiped her hands off and shook her head. “No. It’s all good now. You all go inside and start your tours and orientation. I’ll go last this time.” Seeing a nod from both Erin and Cassie, they and their Littles soon disappeared inside. She normally liked going first but seeing the oddly chipper Katrina and the dour Oliver… taking a second might be better. With the platform lowered, Addy raced to get behind Oliver… but he rushed away before she could grip the handlebars behind him to be pushed by. “I’ve got it…” he said coldly before wheeling up to the front entrance. Addy froze for just a moment. ‘Okay… stubborn Little. Something about him though… Why do I feel I’m going to find a crack in that built-up armor of his before too long?’ Sighing, she looked over at Katrina. “Hey there. Sorry about all that…” The driver didn’t even bother saying anything else and quickly retracted the platform, causing the Little and Big to jump out of the way. Katrina blinked at the scene and jumped further away when the shuttle skidded off back down the hill, but recovering, she then warmly smiled back at Addy. “Well, that was interesting… but I’m Katrina.” Her hand nearly shot from her side like a cannon had suddenly launched it away. Addy looked down at the offered gesture and shook it back quickly. “Very good to meet you, Katrina. I’m Nurse Addy… but plain old Addy works just fine.” Seeing the Little shiver in the cold, Addy gestured back to the house. “How about we get inside out of this weather and then we can talk more?” Her eyes drifted over to a slightly struggling Oliver as he attempted to make his way up the ramp provided and into the house. “Him as well…” “Oh… don’t mind him,” Katrina said with a sigh. “Nothing against you, I think. Seems a bit of a loner. I don’t think he said one word on the bus the whole way over.” “Hmmm… guess we’ll just have to fix that, won’t we?” Addy noted, much to sheepish grin of Katrina. Smiling as well, the two joined Oliver and quickly sat in the main room. What followed was likely some of the most disjointed and lopsided introductory events that Addy had ever experienced as a nurse on move-in day here. Katrina was bubbly, outgoing, and seemed eager to learn about everything. The trio’s conversation in the front living room went nicely with her and Addy learned all sort of random things about her ranging that she grew up all over, moving from state to state… all the way to the fact that she could tie a cherry with her tongue. She was an oddity compared to the rest… but also likely an easy candidate here. Oliver though… was difficult. Questioning him was like pulling teeth in the extreme. Each answer he gave was either one or two words at best… a grunt at worse, and all followed or proceeded by an angry or dismissive glare. His tour was quiet and resigned… and Dr. Halgen even looked worried when he rolled out of her office himself afterward. “Everything okay with him?” Addy questioned as she watched him head off into the elevator alone after he had dismissed her completely from helping him out. Dr. Halgen sighed but nodded. “Yes. Our office back on Earth vetted him fully. See his file?” “Yes, but…” She recalled all the pages in it, but all the redactions as well. “Kind of empty now. Doesn’t look like the same Little you showed me last time.” Dr. Halgen stretched back and drummed her fingers for a moment. “Well… that file got pulled the morning after. Apparently, his government didn’t like everything contained in it. I’m pushing to get more released to us, but… for the moment, you’re going to have to go in a little blind while digging deep with him as well.” “I figured…” she admitted. “Guys like him in this program always take a second.” “True… but I also think that this could be from what I briefly read in his file.” She looked around for a moment and lowered her voice a little bit before leaning forward, something Addy reciprocated. “The anxiety and PTSD… not sure what it’s about, but something’s also telling me that after being alone with all what happened, he’s built layers of protection around himself against others.” In one of the few spots not redacted, Addy remembered that at least. “His file did mention that…” “Yes, and as I said, I’m looking to pull more, but from what I remember when his file first came across my desk…” She then stretched and looked behind Addy as if to check if anyone was listening before looking back at her seriously. “I don’t remember everything all this time later… but make sure you have a monitor in his room at night…” Addy’s brows furrowed and she tried to figure out what Dr. Halgen seemed to be implying. “A mon…?” “Dr. Halgen!” Federica, the facility cook called out, running in her office like her hair was on fire. “Xander is in my kitchen! He has a knife and I can’t get it back from him, and Cassie is with Robin in the bathroom!” She then stops and sees Addy. “Oh… hey Addy…” Dr. Halgen bolted out of her seat right away but kept her outer calm demeanor except now broiling over with authority. “Keep him calm and away from the others, Federica. Go now.” Federica nodded to both and ran back out of the office and to the kitchen… where Addy could now hear the faintest of someone shouting. Sighing, Dr. Halgen returned her gaze back to Addy. “For now… I suggest patience.” She began to walk over and out of the room, gesturing for Addy to follow her as well. Just as the two made it to close her doors, however, Dr. Halgen stopped and looked Added dead in the eye. “Tonight. Come to my office. Alone. We need to talk…” Before Addy could even slip another question or comment, Dr. Halgen had already hurried away. For the next few hours, uncertainty and chaos reigned supreme in the facility. Xander, suffering heavily from Alzheimer’s, was finally taken down and calmed to the point where he didn’t say a word for the rest of the night. Addy suspected drugs were involved somehow… but regardless of his demeanor, his actions set the whole house on edge. The other nurses, like Yolanda and Penny, managed to keep the spirits of their Littles up and keep them away from most of chaos… but a show like Adventure Sam could only keep them occupied for so long. Seeing all the Littles, most of which have already started to descend into childish notions and some form of protective undergarment and sport some kind of childish clothing… were a sight to behold. Addy couldn’t help but feel her heart soaring just a little as she looked at them while Oliver and Katrina picked over their food silently. Each of the more progressed Littles were like a balm for her worries over the current batch that had just arrived today. She felt more than up to the task, but there was still something bothering her about even her relatively calm Littles. They weren’t wielding a knife, yes… but there was still something about them she couldn’t quite shake. Which is probably why when she made sure to tuck each of her charges in, she made sure that she had a monitor in both of their rooms. Katrina was first and went along willingly with most everything. Curiously, if there was ever a decision to be made by her, she always seemed to lean toward the option that she would suspect more from a second or even third month Little here… not someone on their first day. That being said, as she entered Oliver’s room, she almost wished that he would already be a little more like her. “I see you’re almost all ready to hit the hay. Need anything from me before I head up as well?” she questioned, hoping for more than a one-word answer from her new patient. “No.” He then took a breath… but this time it wasn’t to sigh or to get ready to groan or outright dismiss her like he had done for the rest of the day so far. Instead, this was more like he had something else he wanted to say… something pressing and clearly worrying him. Nerves or pride though… he ultimately stayed quiet. So, standing there in his minimalistic furnished room, Addy couldn’t decide what to do. On one hand, he had been crabby all day and pushing him now could only potentially make that worse, end his day poorly, and put them both off to a rocky start on this journey of theirs. On the other hand, though, his little hesitation wasn’t much, but it was something, and Addy couldn’t help but view it as a little spark. Barely anything, but maybe just the thing she needed to fan a bit to get a fire going between them. Instead of either option though, she went in the safer direction and held her position rather than overcrowding the Little. “You know… I know this place can be a lot, and I know I might represent everything you fear from this dimension, but… I would like to be your friend… or at least your nurse here. I’ve seen your medical file, so I know you need at least a little bit of help here. I’ll make sure you get your treatments to get better, but… if you ever need or even just want something more from me… just ask. No annoyance or judgement… just me helping where I can…” Not expecting any acknowledgement, with a little sag in her soul, she turned around. “Thank you…” It was small, fuzzy, barely above a whisper… but definitely present. Turning back around, Addy smiled at her new charge, still sitting up in his bed and ready to go to sleep. It was just for a moment, but she could see a fleck of vulnerability… of need. Thinking back to what Dr. Halgen remembered, maybe it was the night… or maybe it was just him being courteous. But either way, she made sure to keep up her end of manners if nothing else. “You’re very welcome…” With one breath, she then flicked off his lights and walked out without saying another word. As she closed his door though, she blinked and whispered. “Goodnight, Oliver… sweet dreams…” No one heard her today or any of the other first days she had here, but it was just the tiniest little thing she did with all her Littles. Of the dozens of Littles that she had helped in one way or another by now, she surmised only a handful could hear that sentiment on their first day in person. She almost told it to Katrina if she hadn’t almost immediately laid down in bed and shut her eyes earlier. Most, however, simply weren’t ready for that level of affection. ‘Soon… always soon…’ Resolved that both were tucked in at least for the standards that Psyche New Beginnings wanted them to follow, Addy soon ventured back over to the stairs, passing both Erin and Cassie as they tucked in their own Littles. With the severity and variety of their own Littles this round, their nightly ministrations took a little longer. So, taking advantage of their distraction, she made her way downstairs and made sure to softly knock on Dr. Halgen’s door. “Enter…” her soft voice came from inside. Opening up her doors, Addy entered quietly and made sure to shut them right away. Based on her tone earlier, Addy knew that something was up. “You still wanted to see me tonight?” Dr. Halgen sighed and swiveled over in her chair and nodded silently before gesturing to the two chair she had by her now roaring fireplace. The room was dark, somber, but exuded a specific warmth in certain places. Sighing though, Dr. Halgen sat in her chair first and Addy quickly followed in the opposite one. There was a moment of silence, and even after, Dr. Halgen only took a deep sip of her drink. Based on her little quiver after, Addy suspected there was some kind of liquor in it. “So… how are your new charges shaping up? Not too difficult I take it?” Addy shook her head. “No… at least not like Cassie’s or Erin’s this round. Tough diagnoses and based on earlier… I think it might be an interesting three months for them.” “Yes…” Dr. Halgen agreed before pressing more. “But your candidates… honest assessment after your first day with them. Last time, you nailed Cara and Patrick to a tee. How about this batch?” “Well…” Addy formulated a quick but political yet truthful notation about both in her head. “I need to keep an eye on Katrina. Something feels… off about her. Not bad… just different. And Oliver…” If Oliver hadn’t said thank you just before she left, her evaluation of him might have been very different. “A tough case but I think I can help him. Another ‘wait and see’ I think, but not unreachable.” “Good, good. Very good,” Dr. Halgen commended. “Never doubted you for a moment, but…” She shifted her mouth slightly and Addy knew right away she had something else up her sleeve for her. “I gave you those two candidates for a reason. Katrina should be a snap for someone like you and Oliver… more patience, but I think he could be useful…” Addy waited for Dr. Halgen continue, but when she didn’t, she took the initiative instead. “And…?” Dr. Halgen grinned but remained just as serious otherwise. “And I have another assignment I would like you to consider. You remember Cara, right?” A tiny needle entered Addy’s heart. She knew… everyone in town knew by now. Happy to be with Patrick, Sam, and Lloyd in their new living situation from what she saw when she visited them last week… but not even close to the woman or even Little she used to be. “Yes…” “Well, she’s still struggling… a lot actually,” Dr. Halgen revealed. “Sam is trying her best to be her new mommy, but… there’s only so much she can do while still working and caring for Patrick as well. So… now that you’re back…” Dr. Halgen left her insinuation up in the air, but it didn’t take Addy a second to know what she was digging at. “You want me to look in on her… help her. Is that it?” “Would you?” Dr. Halgen questioned, quickly looking relieved. “I will. Tough with two charges here, but… I think I can make it work.” There was hesitation in her voice, but that had only come from years of experience here and even with her undergrad work with broken Littles. Bigs were still cruel, but when the willing Littles ran out… they got downright nasty. Some Littles were still butchered from that time and Addy had made her bones by getting them to rehab. It was a tough lesson learned, but even then… some Littles just couldn’t be helped… Addy sighed and focused on the upside of this potential arrangement. “Maybe even a future playdate with Katrina and Oliver… when they’re all ready for that though. I need to assess Cara’s progress before I can make any promises. Deal?” Dr. Halgen reached over and shook Addy’s hand right away. “Deal.” She then leaned back and tapped her glass a few times before drinking a large swig of it. “Speaking of the chaos from November…” But Dr. Halgen just stopped cold and didn’t say a word, now seemingly lost in her thoughts. “Dr. Halgen… Kelsey…” Addy began after a moment of silence. “Is there someth…?” Dr. Halgen quickly stopped her with a single finger over her lips before producing a small device that she quickly opened and put on the side table right behind her drink, a little red dot blinking and then holding after a moment. Once it stopped, Dr. Halgen looked back at Addy. “Okay… we can talk freely now about… other things.” Addy blinked a few times and the tiny device. She had seen it only on TV or in the news… usually followed by a story of death or treason. “Is that… is that a…?” Dr. Halgen nodded. “Anti-listening device… just in case. Emily… Sergent Emily gave this to me last week before telling me what I’m about to tell you… It’s normally illegal to possess, blocking all signals in a 15-foot radius and all… but things might just about to be get serious.” She then took another long sip from her drink. “I take it you remember Britney and Redge from when you were last here?” Addy had to fight every urge she had not to grimace outwardly over their names. “Yes… former potential caregiver of Patrick and former employee of Juventas, respectively. After they kidnapped Patrick and Cara, they were caught after hurting Cara with the machine she stole from Juventas, I think, and both were sentenced to Dark Cliff for life.” Addy paused and stared back at Dr. Halgen. “What of them?” Dr. Halgen sighed. “Well… as you know, their punishment was more than a little unusual there.” Addy opened her mouth to ask but was quickly cut off… and Dr. Halgen saw. “No. Just… no. And before you ask, yes, I know, but trust me… you don’t want to. You might find out one day, but right now… their punishment is classified. To know it could put your life in danger, so for now… just know it’s not good.” Addy’s mind had been scrambling to find an answer ever since she heard about it, and especially once she saw Patrick’s face after he heard about their mysterious punishment. Considering the deal she had just made and what she saw last week, Cara was still struggling daily and there seemed to be little justice for her, or even Esther or Nancy, two of their other victims. “However…” Dr. Halgen bit her lip, almost as if she didn’t even want to say the next part. “Needless to say, both were devastated with their punishment and have been looking for ways to make deals ever since they stepped foot in Dark Cliff. As such… we’ve found some information out… information that could help our little plan out back here…” Addy leaned forward. Ever since she had been brought in, it had become only the third of her three priorities beyond helping Littles as a nurse here and finding a Little of her own. So far, things had only been simmering with their plot. “You found something?” Dr. Halgen leaned forward as well. “Yes… Penny… our nurse, Penny… she was the rat that allowed Redge and Britney the access and knowledge of our facility and Patrick and Cara on the day they were kidnapped.” Addy’s eyes widened and her knuckles cracked. She shot out of her seat and nearly got to the double doors… hell-bent on throttling Penny upstairs. “Hold it right there!” Dr. Halgen commanded, standing from her seat as well, just in time before Addy touched the doorknob. Seeing her stop, Dr. Halgen breathed a sigh of relief. “Now… come back over here and sit down.” When Addy remained frozen in place, her brow wrinkled slightly. “Now.” Her mouth twitching from the sheer amount of willpower it took within her to turn away and stop enacting her vengeance out, Addy wheeled around and sat once more along with Dr. Halgen. Breathing out, Dr. Halgen quickly patted her knee. “Thank you, Addy. I know that had to be tough to do. Trust me… that little b… witch would be six feet under already if I had any say in the matter… or didn’t see the larger picture.” Addy looked up at her friend and boss with a speck of hope somewhere deep down… hope of a plan. “So, there is a reason she’s still working here… that… traitor.” Addy ground her teeth and couldn’t believe that she was still allowed to interact with Littles. Dr. Halgen nodded. “That’s right. We know her secret… so that means we have leverage over her. Sergeant Emily agrees with me… Penny could just be a minion in all this, but… she might also know more key players in this. As a former employee, we can’t just ignore the connection between Britney and Juventas. Problem is… we just don’t know enough… except the aftermath of their corruption.” “You don’t need to tell me twice…” Addy nearly shuddered at all the evidence of the brutal outcomes from their own parent company here at Psyche New Beginnings. Juventas funded all this… but their methods were turning cold and hard for any Little. In truth, it was starting to feel like the old days of barbarism against Littles once more. “Maybe I do…” Dr. Halgen looked distant for a moment. “You’ve seen this batch. And the one before it was just as bad. Two already gone… It’s like Juventas wants us to activate our security protocols and forcibly break the Littles because of the danger they may pose to society. I mean… we have a known criminal this time. Ten years ago… they would have never even been let in the front door!” “I noticed…” But with her connections with the company and her years of service, a part of Addy still wanted to remain loyal. “But maybe they just want to help everyone.” “Maybe… but how about this then?” She then reached down and pulled out a letter from the board. “Came in this morning. Could barely believe it’s the same company I first came to work for…” Addy took the note and looked at it carefully before her heart fell from its contents. “The board voted down the resolution to remove the drugs in the Little’s food…” Dr. Halgen nodded and stood up before going over to her window, though not too far over to still stay withing the sphere of the anti-listening device. “There’s something rotten here, Addy… You know it and I know it.” Sighing, she turned around and headed right to Addy. “I know Penny should be punished… and she will be, but for now… if you are still willing to help us, I want you to tail her… talk to her. Learn what you can and report back to me and Sergeant Emily. Is that something you can do?” Addy just opened her mouth when Dr. Halgen stopped her. “Before you say yes or no though… just know that this assignment is going to take patience, time, and some major efforts on everyone’s part… starting with you. Sometimes, it’s going to mean getting dirty with others… sometimes doing things you would have never considered before.” She paused. “But also… if we’re successful, think about how many Littles we could be helping… saving, Addy. Think of that and just how much better this place could be…” Addy swished the two conflicting notions around in her head a few times. It was a lot to ask anyone, especially the part about getting to be all buddy-buddy with Penny once more. A friend, but now someone she knew was dirty and at the very least who caused the kidnapping of two Littles and the butchering of one of their brains… the other only being saved from that at the last minute by some quick decisions and great detective work. But all that would have to be put aside. She loved this place and loved Juventas. They did so much good, but now… all that seemed to be slipping away. Thinking back to Mindy, part of the reason for her happiness was being a part of this place. A company born to cure the incurable diseases after the last great war… they now seemed lower than the low and bent on regressing every Little they came across, no matter the cost. It was likely going to be dangerous and messy, but Patrick and Cara and now even Katrina and Oliver… they all deserved better. Juventas had a sickness and as a nurse, Addy felt she needed to cure them of that disease. Now, no matter how, she knew they had to be stopped… Taking a deep breath, Addy looked back at the eager Dr Halgen and nodded. “I’m in.” Dr. Halgen smiled back at her and despite her own convictions, Addy couldn’t help but hear her heart thud aimlessly and deep in anticipation and nervous over what was to come.

About a year ago I had a niggling of an idea for a story that was jump started as I was reading Alex Bridges ‘Done Adulting.’ Having had a break from finishing Exchanged, I finally felt some energy to begin writing a new novel in the DiaperDimension (inspired by PrincessPottyPants original work). Going into the new work I knew my work schedule this past fall would be horrendous, so I didn’t start posting it - even though I had some extra material ‘in the can’ so to speak. I decided to wait on this one until I had it nearly completed, or in this case - thanks to unexpected time off - completed! There are a total of 23 Chapters and an Epilogue for this new story that’s sitting at 141k words. I’m sure I’ll be editing it some more over time, but I’m considering it mostly done at this point. I’ll plan on posting twice a week after this week. I’ll post again on Saturday, then it’ll most likely be on Tuesdays and Fridays until the full work is up. As I said when I posted my shorter Novella, Undercover Tour, I hope this serves as a nice distraction in these turbulent times! Stay well! Warning: Please note that this book is intended for mature adults, ages 18 and above only.This tale will have violence and some depictions of abusive behavior within. It should be considered Rated R. Seems Too Good to Be True A Tale from the Diaper Dimension By Baby Sofia Chapter 1: I WALKED OUTSIDE as the automatic doors of the hospital swished open. I paused for just a moment to zip up my jacket tighter against the cold of winter, before walking to the parking garage where I had left my car well over twenty-four hours ago. I was leaving from one of my longest shifts in a while; two surgeries that had been planned, and then an epic long fourteen-hour emergency surgery trying to save the life of a little girl. She had been in a car crash and was just arriving via halo flight as I was supposed to leave. They’d called me to report to trauma to take the lead on the girl. In the end a team of five of the best surgeons in the hospital had worked on the girl, we’d restarted her heart nine times before… well it just wouldn’t pump any more. Even as detached as I’d long learned to be as a surgeon, I felt my own eyes filled with tears as I walked out to inform the girl’s mother of our failure. She had just celebrated her second birthday, and it crushed me that we failed to save her! I learned as I left that her father hadn’t even lived to leave the scene of the accident... I hated moments like that, and of course did my best to not have them at all. I felt that I was a damned good surgeon who avoided losing many patients by being at the top of my game! The hospital had one of the best teams of surgeons in the region - so at least it meant we lost fewer than most. Today though, no teamwork or skill, was good enough to stave off the grim reaper from taking that little girl. I sighed and looked at my salt covered car in the lot. Even though I could afford better, I still drove a seven-year old, small SUV that I bought not long after my residency finished. I had been excited to buy it and finally begin to pay off my massive student loans with my first real paychecks! Eight years of undergrad and med school, an additional two years of schooling for my specialties, and three years of residency meant I didn't have much money for a long time. Even with my paychecks doing well seven years later, it would be forever before I had my student loans paid off. Everyone assumed doctors made a ton, but malpractice insurance took up a sizeable amount of my earnings, along with that student loan debt, and then the normal deductions on paychecks… well it didn’t leave me living the lifestyle of someone rich! I’d also been trying to be frugal to allow some options if and when I was ever able to settle down and have a family. Closing the door to the cold I adjusted the rearview mirror to look at a stubbly face. I couldn’t seem to shake the haunted look it wore most days. It had been over thirty hours since I had woken up, and I was looking forward now to finally being able to head home to my apartment in a neighborhood not too far away from the hospital. Pulling up to the complex I was annoyed that all of the spaces closest to my apartment were taken! Searching around, I had to drive to the furthest side of the complex. There I found one lone parking space underneath a tree burdened with ice and a bit of snow. I shrugged my heavy coat back on, zipped it, and locked the door, before trudging through the cold to my apartment. The cars dashboard had said negative three, and that was something I could believe as the icy wind prickled at my face! Climbing the stairs up to my second-floor apartment, I unlocked the door and felt a great sense of relief now that I was finally home! Closing my front door and locking the deadbolt, I finally felt like I was able to lock away life from interfering with me. I hopped into the shower and nearly fell asleep before putting on some pajamas and passing out on my bed. THE NEXT MORNING there was no alarm - as I hadn’t needed to set one. A look at the clock on my cell phone showed that it was nearly one in the afternoon and I groaned at how sore I was. Thankfully I had three days off before going back to my scheduled surgeries - but I felt like crap! Emotionally and physically I felt like the weight on me was enormous as I rolled out of bed and stood up. My back complained over the long time in bed, and my head joined in complaining with a massive headache that told me that I hadn’t stayed hydrated the previous day. The headache meant my first step was to stagger into the kitchen and pour a glass of water. I guzzled it down, then another followed the second one with some ibuprofen, before I refilled it a third time. I carried the glass of water to my desk and turned on my computer. A quick scan of news sites said that things in the world were still insane, world leaders were still making despotic decisions, other leaders standing were still behind them or against them. I shook my head in disbelief at it all! My friend Jill had gone into politics and was working for one of the major campaigns this election cycle. I told her multiple times over the years that I thought that she was nuts! Seeing nothing immediately Earth shattering there I checked my emails, but pointedly ignored my work account. Normally my personal email was pretty much just filled with spam, but occasionally I would get a couple of occasional messages from friends. Today was just the spam though, and I quickly closed out of that and moved onto social media. The pictures of my friends’ babies, kids, and even a few teenaged children brought smiles to my face that usually turned into a distinct frown. There was no likely near-term future for me to have my own family. I hadn’t even been on a date since I started my residency, and by now most of the nurses and doctors I worked with were already married - they were the ones posting the cute pictures. With another sigh I looked at the clock and decided I couldn’t sit at home all day. After a shower and a shave, I felt a little bit better. Enough so to get moving as I brave the cold to go hit the local Walmart for the groceries I needed. Things like toilet paper I’d learned were essentials you never wanted to be without! Picking up some frozen dinners I filled the cart with meals fit for the bachelor I was, before heading to the checkouts. I glanced at the titles in the magazine rack as I waited in line behind someone with a packed cart. Reading one of the magazines on the stand that was known for being overly sensational I saw, ‘Human Trafficking? The REAL truth behind the Dimensional Portals, Pg 5.’ Normally I was one to avoid sensationalism such as this, but I was moderately curious enough to pick it up and thumb through it while I was waiting in line. Seven years ago, our universe changed as we learned that other dimensions not only existed, but that we could travel to visit a new world! Tales of technology that far exceeded our own, better lives, and practically hearing the streets were paved with gold meant scores of people lined up for the various tour groups that began offering their services, or just went on their own to explore the dimension. While some visitors have come back with fantastical stories of huge people and amazing technology on the other side, many others haven’t ever been heard from again… “Sir are you going to buy that?” The lady at the check-out asked. I blushed, “Sorry,” and added it to my pile of items as she scanned it all. Totaling it out made me grimace and hope that my account was good for that amount. I hadn’t checked before I left, but I used my debit card anyway and pushed my full cart out to the car thinking I must have lucked out when it went through. Driving home I got stuck behind an accident and was at a standstill beside an electronic billboard, ‘Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life! I thought back to the magazine article and noted that this was one of those offers for a trip to the other dimension. ‘I can’t lie and say that doesn’t sound enticing…’ As I sat in traffic, I thought about how little I really had to lose with such an offer. My parents had both tragically passed away in the last four years. My mom died painfully from a rare cancer, and my dad was in a car accident not long afterwards. With no siblings, and only aunts and uncles that lived on the other side of the country, I was about as alone as a person could be. Sure, I had some good relationships with friends at work, but it wasn’t the same - and I still desperately missed calling my mom during the week. When I finally made it home, I put all of the frozen and cold food away before going back to the magazine. Government sources and representatives from the other dimension have been telling us for years it’s just because those people have found new lives that they’re happier in. “They don’t want to come back home because their new lives are so much better!” One government official recently stated on CNN. That made us wonder - was that actually true? In order to determine the truthfulness of this statement we sent ten of our staff members, along with five private detectives we’d never before had contact with before through the portal on tours, or on their own without any guides. Out of those fifteen... only one returned. This person was one of the private detectives we had hired out for. As a former Navy Seal, he had a number of extra advantages in his elite training over the years that he claimed were the only way he escaped. Yes, escaped… I was just about to continue reading when there was a loud quick pounding on the door. I walked over to find one of the apartment managers standing outside. I sighed and opened up the door, “Can I help you?” I asked the lady while groaning about the cold coming into the room. She gave me a grim smile, “Good afternoon sir. Unfortunately I am going to need your help Doctor Benning… We had an inspector from our insurance company come by today, along with a city inspector, and I’m afraid your building has failed a structural inspection. Because of the safety concerns it is being condemned for habitation.” “What?” I asked nervously. “Remember that storm last month?” I nodded while thinking back to the rare freak winter storm that had winds that exceeded a Category 2 Hurricane, “We noticed that there was a lot of soil that left the area around the edge of the building. On one side of the first floor we found some significant cracking. We’ve been watching it and noticed that there are some large cracks on the other side of this building in the brick too… The inspector decided it’s not safe for anyone to habit this building. We think between the wind and the freezing and thawing of the soil there’s been a lot of shifting of the foundation and it’s possible it will collapse.” “Umm… What am I going to do?” She sighed, “We’re returning this months’ rent and your deposit, we’ll pay for movers to move your stuff, and we’re paying for a week of a hotel right now. The thing is we need you out of this building in the next six hours.” “You’ve got to be kidding me?!?!” I said angrily. “I just got done with a twenty-four plus hour shift at work and you’re telling me I have to move out now?!?” “We’ll compensate you as we’ve said…” “Compensate me? Where do you think I’m going to find an apartment on a week’s notice?” I seethed, “I’ll have my attorney call you. It’s going to be more compensation than you expect!” I slammed the door and looked around my apartment and felt tears prickle at my eyes. The way it sounded the whole building could go at any time and I knew I didn’t have much of a choice to immediately move. I had a law firm on retainer as part of my job that I immediately called up. The law office focused on medical malpractice suits, but they were just a part of a larger practice that also included real estate and personal injury law. Within thirty minutes, the manager was back at my doorstep with a scowl on her face. “Who the hell do you think you are?” She asked me. “Someone who feels like they’ve been screwed over?” I told her bluntly. “What do you need now?” “The owners of the complex will have the movers here to help you pack in ten minutes. Be ready, I’ve been told to give you this check.” She handed me a check with five-thousand dollars listed on it. I grabbed my phone and called the law office and told them about it. Per their instructions I handed it back, “I’m wanting considerably more than that for endangering my life with shoddy construction and a sudden move disrupting my housing. Come back when the check says twenty thousand.” She scoffed at me and walked away cursing, “Jack-ass!” They had a ten-member crew that frustrated me as they helped box everything up pell-mell in no particular order. I knew I would never be able to find anything until I unboxed everything, and that a number of things would probably be broken by that time too! By six pm all of my possessions except a couple suitcases of clothes, a laptop, and a few other odds and ends, were all in a climate-controlled storage unit across town. I found myself pulling up to a local hotel where I knew I would at least get a good breakfast each day. “Good evening sir,” the clerk said, “Do you have a reservation?” “No… it’s a long story, but do you have any availability?” “For how long?” “At least a week?” The lady typed at her computer and said, “I do have a room available,” and proceeded to give me the information on the rate. Emotionally I was spent as she ran my debit card. “I’m sorry sir, but the card was declined?” “Damnit,” I swore and dug out one of my credit cards that I knew had nearly its limit maxed, “Try this one?” To my relief it ran, but I knew my time would be short if I didn’t get a settlement from the apartment complex quickly. Inside the room I sat down in the desk chair and just put my head in my hands since I was so frustrated. I had worked ridiculously hard to reach the pinnacle of a dream, to become one of the top surgeons out there, but so far all I had accomplished was to just be a good regional surgeon. My debt was sky high and I was now officially homeless! I looked in my bag for something to distract me and found the magazine I read earlier in the pocket next to my laptop. I almost turned on my laptop, but instead decided to open the magazine up for a third time and try to finish reading the article. I sat back in the desk chair and found my place. “Escaped,” were his words when he contacted us after his return. He had joined a tour group with a highly rated tour company for his trip. He quickly realized things weren’t as they seemed, and from his words literally had to fight for his life to get back home to the port. We know from the government's arrest warrant, and attached wanted information, that there is an extradition request currently issued for him if he is apprehended in our dimension. As such he is currently in hiding, and we are hopeful he can avoid being arrested until the mess is cleared up by our attorneys. In the meantime, this is his harrowing tale. ‘I went through the portal with twenty other adults of various ages and was stunned by the process. It literally takes your breath away as you step through the amazing technology that is the portal! On the other side I proceeded through customs with the rest of the group, and at the end we were introduced to our enormous guide! Being a six-foot seven combat veteran - who is solidly built with strong muscles - not much of anyone intimidates me! But our guide easily towered over even me at ten and a half feet tall! I felt like I was a kindergartner compared to her! During the ensuing walk to the bus I learned I’d shrunk to just barely an inch over six-feet, and had lost half a foot in height during the trip. Thankfully that was still taller than most of my fellow travelers. I quickly learned that meant I could still sit in the regular bus seat - unlike most of my fellow tour group members. Nearly everyone else was placed into a mixture of children’s styled booster seats, toddler car seats, or even infant style rear-facing seats before we pulled away from the portal. Well… most of the travelers were. I immediately witnessed one altercation of a man who refused to ride the bus in the infant style seat they mandated he sit in. It foreshadowed later events as he was forcibly taken away by tall Amazons outside the bus before he could go back inside the portal to return home. Right away I noticed there were a lot of babies in the arms of the large Amazon women as we toured the city sights. The problem was that upon a closer look I realized that most of them weren’t actual children… they were full grown adults! (The locals call them ‘littles’) The first real sign of problems with our tour company happened when the barely eighteen-year-old daughter of one couple went missing at a mall we were shopping at. Her parents were frantic with worry as I wondered how she had gotten separated from our tour group who was very emphatic that we stay with them at all times. The next day three more members of the tour group were gone without explanation after a visit to a local zoo. I decided to stay close to the distraught parents as we visited the police station to file a missing person’s report. This was the kind of problem I had been asked to keep an eye out for. The way the police department took their statement made me suspicious. Because of that, after we returned to the hotel that night, I decided I needed to go investigate the police department. As I left the hotel, I stalked calmly down the street having been explained that I was considered a ‘betweener’ or a ‘mid,’ and somewhat less likely to be kidnapped than if I was less than six-feet tall. I strongly suspected that was what had happened to their missing daughter. The police station was a busy place, even at night, but I was a SEAL first and foremost, and so it didn’t take me too long to penetrate their building and its security. Once inside, I was able to sneak into an empty office to use one of their gigantic computer terminals. The keyboard was enormous so I had to finger peck to type in the huge computer keyboard. I was grateful some careless person hadn’t locked their screen. It took me about four minutes to discover the unattended and abandoned ‘little’ girl had been taken to an orphanage, and then after her parents reported her missing, the police had closed the case without contacting them. A note said that they knew she had been part of a tour group, but as she’d been separated, they turned her over to the orphanage per department policy. I did some more digging and discovered this was quite the little financial racket for the department. The girl had resulted in a ten-thousand dollar ‘donation’ to the departments ‘charity’ fund. I was about to log out when the door knob jiggled, and I knew that I was out of time. I did my best to exit the screens and dived behind another side desk in the office as a tall police woman came in. She looked to be a detective and seemed suspicious something was wrong. I was going to wait her out, but she spotted me in my hiding place and came after me. I used all of my training to disable her and ran. I’m sorry to say that she probably won’t be working for the force anymore… At least she was alive when I left her! I managed to avoid cameras as I left and returned to the hotel without being found or identified. The next day we got my information to our embassy and they helped facilitate a rescue through the ‘Bureau’ that is in charge of littles immigration there. After I watched a tearful reunion of the girl with her parents, they got into the vehicle we arrived in. I was told there wasn’t room for me, so I would follow in a second vehicle – or so they said. My vehicle followed them for a little bit and then turned another direction. When I pointed it out, they held me down and restrained me. Apparently, my efforts had pissed off the wrong group, and so they took me to another of those so-called ‘Little Academies.’ There they do everything they can to ‘break’ littles. When they took me out of the car I again attempted to escape, but only ended up receiving about one hundred and fifty abusive slaps to my rear in a spanking for my trouble by one of my abductors. Their staff then took over and placed me in a futuristic machine that removed all of my body hair, bathed me roughly, and then dressed me like a baby in a diaper and infantile clothing. Over the next couple of days, they only fed me disgusting pureed baby food concoctions, breastfed me, and kept me locked in a crib for ‘nap time’ and bed. I could see that it would only get worse as I looked at adults that were completely mentally broken and in near vegetative states. Many of them couldn’t even roll off their back any more… It was like they had their motor skills rewound all the way back to their first months of life! In case I doubted my absolute need to escape, it was demonstrated with one girl who slept in a crib next to mine. She was a fighter and tried everything she could to not submit to them on every little thing. On my last morning she disappeared with that team for the same procedure they were supposed to do to me. She came back barely able to physically sit up, had all of her teeth removed from her mouth, and was barely able to say the simple word ‘mama’ from what I could tell when they made a sick game of asking her to speak. I don’t know if the procedure is permanent, but it certainly would be considered criminal here in our dimension! I listened to them talking about performing those procedures on me the next day while waiting for them to put me to bed. As I was being changed into a night diaper I managed to take advantage of a lapse in security and eliminated the two night-workers - and escaped. Luckily, I found my passport and information that I knew I needed to go back home inside their offices! I met a contact who helped me get new clothing after I removed their chip for tracking escaped littles. Clothed appropriately, I managed to walk into the portal, purchased another departure, and thought I was home free. Just before I was going to walk through the portal, there was a sudden alert about me that reached the gate worker on their side. I disabled him and jumped through the portal there, and managed to escape through a chaotic scene at our own side of the portal when word reached them minutes later.’ Our detective shared the photographic evidence that appears on these pages that he bravely managed to still get out with him. It verifies the tale and a few other ‘off the record’ accounts from visitors around that time that line up with his story. (Including the kidnapping and rescue of the girl) What is our government doing with this other dimension? What agreements are in place? Is this nothing but a way of participating in the next level of slavery? Is our dimension just another Africa? I looked at the photos of adults in diapers, being breastfed, spanked, and even some futuristic looking hands attacking the camera. ‘Could be photoshopped,’ I thought as I looked through them. Being a sensationalist publication I was highly skeptical that this was all completely true. Eventually I fell asleep before reading the rest of the articles, wondering more about the new world and if it was really that bad... +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Let me know what you think please with a Like and/or a comment! I'll post another chapter Saturday afternoon, thanks for reading!

I'd like to thank the person who reached out and provided the idea/scenario. 💕 I hope to do it justice! ---- Prologue “Are you insane?!” Adam rolled his eyes playfully, tossing a casual grin to the table. He had gathered his friends and family to celebrate his 24th birthday, but used the opportunity to inform them of his plan and had braced for this sort of reaction. “Please don’t,” his mother begged, her eyes wide from panic. “It’s too risky. A Little traveling alone, that close to Yamatoa. Please —” “Look, I’ve done my research,” he calmly replied, putting his hands out to ask for calm at the table. His friends granted it, but his family was muttering and shaking their heads. “Goryeo is a safe place for tourists. It is the height of dishonor to kidnap someone visiting in good faith.” “That’s what the Amazons say,” his best friend John muttered darkly, following up his comment by chugging the remainder of his beer. “And it’s illegal,” Adam countered with a stern look at John, who rolled his eyes as he stood. “When has that ever stopped an Amazon?” blurted John, throwing his hands out wildly as he approached the fridge and grabbed the entire six-pack of beers to bring to the table. “What if Yamatoa invades?” his mother gasped, her mind racing with all of the possibilities of how this could go wrong. “What if your plane makes a landing there? What if –” “I’ve charted my trip to avoid flying over Yamatoa,” Adam interrupted with a pleading look to his father, hoping he would jump in to calm her down. Unfortunately, his father only grimaced at him. “Hanseong has bunkers in case of an attack, which mirror the city above. Since I’ll be staying in a Little-friendly section of the city, the bunker will be just as Little-friendly.” “Fine, you’ve got it all figured out,” his sister Lilith snapped in irritation, leaning forward on the table and glaring at him. She knew this tone – he was already committed; he didn’t make announcements without having the answers thoroughly prepared. He smiled at her despite her irritation, grateful she was skipping to the best part. “Here’s my question: why?” “Joomi Ma is the genius of our generation,” he eagerly started, unable to hide the excitement on his face when answering. “She doubled the range of wireless power charging at the age of eleven! She invented tangible holograms by twenty! She’s been hidden away and producing for Goryeo for the last two decades – and Hanseong has exploded as a technological marvel and world superpower – that’s not a coincidence!” “So?” Lilith snidely added, leaning back and crossing her arms over her chest. “What do you think meeting her will accomplish? You’ll magically get as smart as her?” “Nooo,” Adam sighed as he looked up to the ceiling in frustration. “But she’s been hinting at wanting an apprentice for years now.” “You really think she’ll take you in?” his sister asked aghast, shocked by his ego. “You?” “I want to try,” Adam replied as his throat tightened, irritated at the implication, and shot a glare at her. But as he took in a calming breath, he took control of his emotions again and smiled, “And I’ll make her an offer she can’t refuse.” “So you – you want to move there?” his mother stammered, and the room winced, hearing her heart breaking. “No, no,” Adam reassured her quickly. “I just need to make contact with her. Their tech would easily let me work remotely.” “Is she an Amazon?” his father cut in lowly, his face tilted down, making his furrowed eyebrows appear to overtake his eyes. There was a silence at the table. His friends looked uncomfortable, his mother’s face oozing with concern, and his father staring through him. Adam swallowed. “Yes." Chapter One: Arrival at Hanseong Ever since he was young, Adam had been a big dreamer and adventurous soul. By age 3, he wanted to become an astronaut and explore the vastness of space. By age 6, he had accepted that the technology didn’t exist for Littles to travel to space and decided it was his new goal to invent it. By 10, he wanted to be a scientist, engineer, or both. And by 18, he decided he didn’t need to risk going to college (aka a shopping mall for amazons looking to adopt) to achieve any of these goals. Instead, he became a self-taught know-it-all (his words). The internet was a glorious resource where he could not only learn everything he needed, but hide that he was Little to those willing to give him advice online. He had learned how to build computers, how to speak several languages (poorly), how to cook a decent meal, and enough physics, mathematics, and chemistry to reasonably shift into rocket science. He hadn’t fully given up on his first dream of going to space, but had accepted his role in that might be supportive, rather than actionable. He could accept that he might help the first Little into space, even if it couldn’t be him. He was easily excitable by new technology, and his wheels were always turning as to how to make it beneficial to the small folk of this world. Where his family grumbled about how Amazons were ‘at it again’, using technology to baby them, Adam wanted to use that same advancement for good. But once in a while, he was inspired to create as a destructive method towards Amazon cruelty. Two years before he schemed to become Joomi’s apprentice, he had spent 8 months creating a small enough contraption that could fit into a fake tooth to pierce an inflated pacifier. It took only 2 months to create the mechanism itself, having made a large version of it roughly baseball size, and then continued to perfect it down to size. The more difficult parts were making sure it could pierce every type of inflatable material (some were thicker than others) and how to activate the mechanism. He had to order an inflatable pacifier to test, which had deeply upset his parents (he hadn’t caught the package in time, and they saw where he ordered from). This nearly got him expelled from the house for ordering such an offensive object to their home. But when he explained and laid out his plan, they reluctantly agreed under the arrangement that he would make them each one if he got it working. With the pacifier in hand, he quickly realized it pinned down his tongue, so a manual trigger wouldn’t work. Four months of testing sensors led him to realize the tooth would need to be removable to change the battery, and finally, he had an epiphany. It wasn’t his favorite solution, but it was the most reliable: the tooth is inert until it is introduced to electricity, and the electricity would be supplied by a ring (or anything electric, if one was desperate enough). His rechargeable ring provided the minimal amount of voltage to activate the tooth, and needed only to touch the lips – which, yes, he conceded might be tricky with the wide guards of a pacifier, but Amazons often ignored Littles grabbing at the pacifier once inflated, so sticking a finger underneath wouldn’t draw unwanted attention. Regardless of the inflated material, the cheek would pass the voltage throughout the mouth, and the sensor on the outer edge of the tooth would activate the small spear and pierce the inflated teat. Of course, if you lost the ring or it was pulled off your hand, you were out of luck – but it was better than nothing. He had spent most of the last year sharing these schematics very carefully online, doing his best not to get this on the wrong radar, and working with a local Little dentist to install said tooth. As promised, he, his parents, and his sister all sported the Anti-Gag Tooth. Adam was certainly proud of this, but he yearned for an uplifting invention. He couldn’t keep up with Amazon technology without proper resources, nor would he find it very satisfying. So when he began his deep dive into the life of Joomi Ma (well, technically Ma Joomi in her culture, but all Albionic translations swapped the name order), a celebrated Goryeoan inventor who shared a similar view, he became obsessed. None of what she had worked on or invented in her lifetime was aimed at infantilizing Littles, and in one of the public interview letters from her, she had admitted her favorite TV show was Star Trekking, which had inspired her love of technology and space. She was brilliant, humble, and kind (or so Adam perceived from her writing), though perhaps a touch odd. She had never shown her face on camera before as an adult, and would only accept interviews by letter or email. There were wild speculations as to why, many suspecting her of being Little or a Tweener, but the prevailing theory was that she was scarred and disfigured by an accident from a backfired test. Whatever the case, when Adam read her latest interviews where she lamented about working alone, he had attempted to reach her by email multiple times, but never received a response. So, naturally, he decided to go to her. And that’s how Adam Sharpe found himself on his fourth plane, after 32 hours of traveling in complicated paths to avoid flying directly over Yamatoa, and learning Goryeoan from the PoliGlot app on his phone. He had spent the last two months assuring his family he knew what he was doing, researching cultural practices of Goryeo, his legal rights under his tourist visa, and the language to the best of his ability. He brought blueprints of past and future inventions and ideas of his, and his favorite Star Trekking episodes. “Adam … Sharpie?” The tweener customs agent raised an eyebrow at the passport, proficient in Albionic, but understandably found names difficult. “Sharpe, sir,” Adam smiled politely to the customs agent and, after a brief moment, bowed his head. He winced as he tried to recall the proper word for ‘sir’, but there were many options that varied by context, and he thought it best to stick to the simple, foreign option rather than risk offending the agent in his native tongue. The customs agent nodded to the correction and lifted up the passport to examine the photo against the live person before him, as well as the printed data: Adam Sharpe Little, Male 24 Years 5’10” (rounded up) 170 lbs (now more like 180) Blonde Hair Blue eyes Mouth slightly shrugging and feeling satisfied, the agent scanned the passport, then the visa. He placed the passport on the counter wide open, but as Adam reached for it, the agent shook his head. A small cylindrical device mounted to the top of the divider between them booted up and emitted two lights: one blue that generated a small, nondescript figure and a green light that branded his passport. “Hello, Mr. Adam Sharpe,” the small figure bowed, speaking in an artificial and slightly choppy manner. “Welcome to Goryeo. We are honored by your visit to Hanseong.” Adam looked in awe at the figure, mouthing a ‘wow’ as he leaned in to watch, listening intently. When the figure stopped speaking, there was an awkward pause, and the customs agent raised his eyebrows. “Oh, uh,” Adam cleared his throat, not realizing he needed to interact with the hologram. “Thank you?” The agent nodded as he swapped the passport with the visa, and the green light once more began branding it. “Before you enter the country, we must confirm full comprehension of the following: As a foreign Little, you are protected by Goryeoan law from a diagnosis of Maturosis, excepting two conditions: - One: You acknowledge the condition of your own free will and request asylum and repatriation. - Two: You are a danger to yourself and/or others as a result of your condition. You may ask any questions. Otherwise, to continue, you must state clearly your full name and acknowledge comprehension.” There was another significant pause as Adam continued to marvel at the technological brilliance before him, and he couldn’t help but wonder if any of this was due to Joomi. But once again, the customs agent made impatient eye contact, and he grimaced in an apology. “Right, uh, sorry,” he stammered as he looked down in thought. “What constitutes being a danger to myself or others?” “An excellent question,” the figure complimented with a bow. “The primary definition of danger in this instance is physical, meaning if you were to cause, or attempt to cause, physical harm that would result in assault or battery, attempted murder, or murder charges. Emotional danger is more difficult to measure legally; although it is not impossible for a visiting Little to be considered an emotional danger to themselves or others, it has yet to occur, and is therefore improbable.” “So, if I were to… trip down a flight of stairs?” “A single instance of accidental harm would not be sufficient,” the figure explained calmly as the customs agent audibly sighed, leaning back in his chair and pulling out his phone, having heard these questions and answers hundreds of times before. “For your stay of ten days, you would have to fall ten flights of stairs to be considered for qualification.” Adam nodded, gratified that his research on the protections of foreign Littles had not been for naught; too bad native Littles didn’t have the same protections. He took in a deep breath as he considered a lingering question… he swallowed, wondering if this would be suspicious, but he had to risk it. “What happens if I overstay? Miss my flight or need to extend my visa?” He was gratified that the customs agent had buried himself in his phone and either didn’t hear, didn’t care, or both. As usual, the figure bowed after complimenting his question. “All airport personnel will assist in any circumstances in which a visa expires due to missed, cancelled, or otherwise terminated flights. If you find you must extend your stay, please visit your local embassy, and all protections will be awarded to you as they process your request. If, however, you remain in Goryeo beyond your entitled stay with no recorded attempts to remain here legally, you will be stripped of your protections and be subject to Goryeo‘s unlawful immigration laws.” Adam kept his face as neutral as possible and nodded, forcing a polite smile. “Thank you. I, Adam Sharpe, fully comprehend my legal protection as a foreign Little.” “Very good, Mr. Sharpe,” the figure bowed again. “If you need to revisit your rights, you may visit any public terminal and scan the code printed on your visa. This entitles you to review and ask any questions of your protections, as well as answers to any questions regarding Goryeoan law. Welcome to Goryeo, Mr. Adam Sharpe. We hope you have a wonderful time.” The figure bowed once more, and he mirrored it. After a beat, he looked up to see that the projection was gone and the customs agent had folded up the visa within the passport and was holding it out. He smiled and took it with both hands, as he had read somewhere to do so with anything handed to him, and he bowed his head in appreciation. The customs agent pointed him through the doorway, and as he passed through, he grinned; despite his exhaustion over the long journey, a surge of adrenaline spiked. He was thrilled to get started.

Long time listener, first time caller! (I just realized how old that reference is. Ouch.) I hope that it's okay if I share this story with Y'all. It's been in my head for a while and I hope you enjoy it! Chapter one: John Smith was a thoroughly unremarkable young man. At five foot eight he was certainly not tall, and he was neither muscular nor scrawny. His tuft of unruly brown hair blended into the woods around him. He was never really an athletic person, and he could not even spend enough time sitting still to be called a gamer. He tried his hand at fishing because he enjoyed being outdoors and found that he was okay at it, but only rarely caught anything worth cooking. He tried cycling but never felt comfortable on a bike. John had only found one thing he ever truly enjoyed. Being outside and walking through the woods. Once his girlfriend of three years moved away for college, they promised to stay in touch. They were still friends, but left with little else to do with himself, John took to his only hobby with some enthusiasm. None of his clothes were expensive, and his vehicle was a thirty year old small truck that was only remarkable in that it still works fine. John had, in fact, only made one glaring error in his twenty four years of life. He got a job at a store that sells his hobby. He was certain that it was a good idea at the time. After all, he could get hiking supplies at an employee discount! His boss was a very nice woman that would offer damaged inventory to the employees after writing it off. With his workplace being closed for an upcoming Monday, and having won the lottery of having a Friday off, John found himself with a very rare opportunity. And with no one to answer to for the next four days, he was determined to try something new. John was going hiking and camping for three days. After he explained his plan to his boss, she cautioned him very sternly about bringing plenty of water, a compass, a map, and all the camping supplies he would need to sleep out on the trail. “If you are going to be out there for three days, you bring food and water for five. Stick to known trails, and never once put your camp knife down. If you see wildlife, you go the other way.” And so he left work with a dented wagon that was written off with large wheels to be pulled on a beach, camping supplies for several days, a small tent, and a cheap but sturdy ice chest with three gallons of water in it. Parking at a nearby nature trail and getting his supplies out of the back of his small truck Friday morning he tied a lead to the handle of his wagon and started walking down a trail that he had been down a dozen times. But this time was different. This time he didn't have to turn around after three hours and come back before it got dark. This time he was out for the weekend. So happily humming to himself as he patiently walked along the trail, he cheerfully picked up acorns as he went and tossed them to any squirrels he passed by. The squirrels wouldn't really care that he threw them acorns, but they were cute and it was fun to see them grab the acorns and scurry away with them. As the trail led our intrepid adventurer along a wide creek come mid afternoon he couldn't help but stop and sit down on his ice chest and take a break to eat a couple of granola bars and drink a bottle of water. He was so happy in that moment that he emptied his right cargo pocket of acorns next to a nearby tree and sat to just enjoy the view for an hour. Stopping to take a couple of pictures on his cell phone, he noticed that the trail curved off to the right away from the stream, but that the land by the stream was flat and wide open. So why not just walk along the stream, and the next day simply follow the stream back? So with a wave to a squirrel that was watching the intruder from a pile of acorns, he set off at a leisurely pace along side the stream. Two hours of walking later, the stream was very shallow. Barely even ankle deep and no more than ten feet across. And it was here in dimming evening light that John noticed something strange on the other side of the stream. The air over there looked … different. Almost … Shimmery? So, pausing to take another deep drink of water, he slowly walked across the stream, wagon still pulled by his belt, and had very little trouble of it. And there, several miles from any known trail, he found himself staring at … nothing. Or something. Everything looked the same, but that shimmer was still there. And what was more is that if he squinted as he looked through the shimmering spot it was strangely like a magnifying glass. “How does the air do that?” he asked out loud. And then he made another mistake. He walked up to the spot where the air looked distorted and shimmery. For a brief moment nothing seemed different … and then he felt dizzy. His insides felt like they twisted, folded, and compressed. It all came on suddenly, violently, and in that instant everything in his stomach seemed to take up too much space. And just as suddenly he was on hands and knees as everything in his stomach decided that it had other places to be. None of which were where he had put them. After several very unhappy moments, John stood back up, wiping his mouth on his forearm and looking around himself. Something was not quite right. The stream behind him seemed much larger than he had remembered moments before. The trees looked … larger. Why would the oak trees look larger? And more importantly … wasn't it just getting dark? The sun was now high in the sky. Taking a few steps he found himself slipping and noticed that his boots seemed quite loose. He had to pull all of the laces in as tight as he could and retie them to make them a bit snug again. So much for his good quality boots, the darned things got loose for some reason. It took several minutes for John to get his bearings and walk back to the stream he had just crossed. It didn't make any sense, he had just come across that very stream, and now as he looked back in the now bright daylight … it was easily thirty feet across and moving much faster than when he crossed it. Suddenly feeling very concerned, he decided that he had enough adventure for the moment and started walking back along the stream the way he had come. Back toward civilization, shivering a bit in the suddenly cold air. Walking back along the stream the way he came, but now stuck on the opposite side of the stream, John Smith was growing more confused and concerned as he went. He picked up an acorn out of habit, but this acorn was abnormally large. The size of a lemon. Why would an acorn be so large? Figuring this was some sort of fluke, he tossed it into the wagon behind him and kept going. After a couple more hours and several more freakishly large acorns, John felt just far too tired to keep going. He could see smoke off in the distance but he just couldn't walk any more. Despite the sun being still up in the sky he felt like he's been walking for twenty or thirty hours straight. So he found a small clear spot between some trees about ten feet from the stream and popped out his little tent, easily stepping on the stakes to anchor his little tent into the ground. He set about clearing a patch of dirt and using his camp knife to chop some of the large twigs into manageable chunks. A few minutes with his zippo and a pile of leaves and he had a tiny fire surrounded safely by a wall of dirt. Sitting next to his wagon drinking water and eating another granola bar, John started to doze off. After what seemed like moments to him, he opened his eyes to see that his fire had gone out and on the other side of the ashes was something looking at him. Something bigger than it ought to be. With a yelp of surprise John scrambled to his feet and fumbled to get his camp knife out of its holster and hold it up between him and the wild animal. Gray, and easily the as big as a medium sized dog, there stood before him the largest squirrel he had ever seen. And with its low body and nose working fervently, the squirrel was staring straight at him. After several moments of being stared down by a squirrel almost half his size, John calmed down enough to reach into the wagon behind him and pull out an acorn. The squirrel stared at the acorn now instead of him. Very slowly he leaned, holding the acorn out and preparing to roll it, the squirrel instead reached out for it, grabbed it and in a flash was gone up the tree next to him. It took a minute to breathe normally again. Now shaking and very confused, he pulled the wagon up in front of the entrance to the tent and did the only thing he could think to do. John freaked out as quietly as he could manage until he fell asleep hours later.

Foreword About six years ago, I began working on a project that I thought would be a single work, and I’d be done with it, Exchanged. However, before I knew it, the project had become a serial that lasted well over two years and spanned 360k words, and I ended up editing and splitting it into three separate books for publishing. My sandbox of writing in the Diaper Dimension was genuinely fun! I enjoyed playing around with the mechanics more with several other works that followed. In-Between was the latest, and I thought I would surely be done with the Diaper Dimension after it. I really intended that! Sometimes one’s muse does not go quietly into the night, and I found myself intrigued with an idea that both continued and branched off from my existing stories. It was a siren far too tempting, and I have been working on appeasing the muse in my spare time this past few months. Currently I’m nowhere near completed, but I feel like I have enough of the story ‘in the can,’ so to speak, that I can begin to share it with you all. My plan is to share a chapter each week, usually on Fridays, but that may vary on some weeks in the next month due to some travel plans I have. I hope that by the time I get to the 13th post, I have plenty of material to keep the momentum going here! I really appreciate all of my readers who have left so many great comments, voted on the chapters, and generally been very supportive! Please consider leaving a 'like' on each chapter and/or a comment to let me know what you think! Special thanks to PrincessPottyPants for letting many of us write stories in the sandbox she created with the DiaperDimension! Also, a big thank you to @DiaperedPrince for editing help and letting me bounce ideas off him! Please note that this story is intended for mature audiences only, specifically those aged 18 and over. It will feature diapers, bottles, and other adult baby content. If that’s not something you’re interested in, I would advise you to take a pass on this work. I believe the story is more than that content, but it does feature that throughout the work as a central theme. There are references to my other works, it’s not required that you read them beforehand to understand the story, but you will get more out of it! If you do wish to read in order, I recommend this order: 1) Diamond Tours (Currently available only through Amazon – ‘Tour Guides’ is the title) 2) Undercover Tour (Currently available only through Amazon – ‘Tour Guides’ is the title) 3) Exchanged 4) Little Hope - Exchanged Book 2 5) Alterations - Exchanged Book 3 6) Seems Too Good 7) In-Between I hope you all will enjoy this new work! Thank you so much for joining me on this new journey! Prologue: I LOOKED AROUND my room, glanced at the two closed suitcases alongside my backpack, and tried to make sure I didn’t forget anything. ‘It’s just a semester,’ I reminded myself, eyeing a couple things I was leaving behind. Several half-done projects in builder’s blocks, half-painted figurines, and other knickknacks didn’t really mean much to me, but they gave me things to do as a teenager stuck at home. “Connor, are you ready?” I heard my sister Riley’s voice behind me. I turned and lowered my gaze to look at her. I’d gotten most of Mom’s height, but she was all Mama’s, six inches shorter than my six-and-a-half-foot frame. She had the same long dirty blonde hair that I had, but her blue eyes had a look of sadness that made me grimace. “I guess; what’s wrong, Riley?” “What’s wrong?!?” She asked in a voice above a normal speaking level, but not quite a shout. “You’re going to the other dimension, idiot! You know Mom almost didn’t make it back several times!” I sighed, “I know…?” “And you know how Mom wasn’t like she is now when she left or got back!” I shrugged, “I know… but like she went for their programming, I really want to go there for their film industry. You’ve seen those cool pictures that Grandma shared with us! If I can learn to do half of what they do with filmmaking, I can be our generation's Alfred Hitchcock.” “IF you make it back…?” She insisted, and the tears streaming out of her eyes tore at me. I leaned down and wrapped her in the best big sibling brother hug I could give her. “I’ll be okay, Ry,” I told her. “I’ll make it back, I promise.” She pushed me away and punched me hard in the arm. “You’d better!!!” “Connor, Riley, you coming?” I heard Mama’s voice shout. “Coming,” I said while throwing my backpack over my shoulder. I grabbed the handle of one suitcase and was prevented from taking the other one by Riley beating me to it. Downstairs, Lila and Hannah were arguing about some cheerleading drama, but stopped and stared up at us. “Come on, everyone, we need to get Connor to the university to meet his exchange group.” Mom said sadly, looking at me and motioning to the door to the garage. Mom pressed a button, and the doors to our large family van opened up. Riley and I took our customary seats in the back row while our baby sisters jumped into the middle row they had taken over as babies. With the four of us being within four years of age, we were pretty close most of the time – but we fought like siblings did the rest. Riley was getting ready to finish her senior year of high school this semester when they went back to school next week, and Lila and Hannah were blazing through their junior year at the private school we had all attended. I myself had graduated from there a year and a half ago. I was in my fall semester of sophomore year when the possibility of an exchange semester was brought up at our university. I was currently pursuing a film and computer science double major. Growing up with Mom and Mama meant that we were good at math and science and understood computers better than any of our peers. Riley steadfastly refused to major in anything computer-related, though. When she went to school next year, she instead planned on going into art. Ironically though, she was using art like Mom did, making incredible 3D printed works that were already selling at high prices! I loved to tease her for trying to be a Luddite but doing art with computers anyway! I looked over at her while she clearly was looking at her phone. She had dressed in a grey sweater dress and leggings outfit that she had told me was cute and ‘comfy’ over the years. So she was sending me away in her comfort outfit, and I knew it showed just how much she thought I was an idiot for going through the portal. Lila and Hannah were just casually dressed in a set of their cheer pants and sweatshirts with their school’s name on them. I noticed then that Mom had turned her seat around after starting the vehicle’s drive to the portal. She looked back at us, making eye contact with me. “You sure you have everything?” She asked me. “Pretty sure,” I allowed. “You have Grandma’s number?” I rattled it off to her. “I can just find her at Emerson, too, right?” She shrugged, “I know she’s still insisting on maintaining her office, but I don’t think she goes in every day.” I nodded at that, “How old is she now?” Riley poked me, “That’s not very nice!” “What? I’m just asking… I know she’s older than Mom, obviously…?” Mom shook her head while Mama giggled slightly. Finally, mom looked over at her, “What?” “Just cause you look way younger than your age doesn’t mean you’re a spring chicken yourself. It’s okay for Connor to be curious.” I mused at the fact that after Mom came back, she ended up stuck looking like a kid who failed potty training for years afterward until she somehow sorted herself out. Now she still looked under thirty, while Mama looked their actual age of early fifties. Technically, according to her government-issued birth certificate, Mom was only thirty-eight, even though they’d lived the same number of years. Mom sighed, “I guess you’re right. Your grandma is seventy-two now, and grandpa is seventy-four. Both of them are doing pretty well health-wise though!” “Do people live the same length of lives there?” “The Bigs do. Free Littles are about the same too.” “Adopted?” I asked, expecting her to say their lives were halved by their captivity. “Depends on if they’re rejuvenated or not…?” Mom paused, “Normal adopted Littles lived to like one-hundred-ten years normally. The ones who were being given the rejuvenations were making it to at least one-hundred-twenty-five when I left. No one seemed to know how long they would live as very few of those Littles had died of natural causes.” I nodded. The basics of life in the ‘other’ dimension I was traveling to had become common knowledge in ours. Three races of humans lived in that dimension; Bigs, or Amazons, were these huge humans that grew on average to between ten and twelve feet tall and basically ruled the dimension. There were Littles on the other side of the spectrum that were mostly the same size as us, being under six feet. Sometimes they were smaller – child-sized even by our standards. Finally, in the middle of all of them were the Mids, or Betweeners, between six and eight-and-a-half feet. People did argue and debate about whether things were really as bad for Littles as some stories from people returning claimed. I’d asked Mom once, and she’d said, “Yes, Connor, I was in diapers and babied a lot by your grandma during college. Most of my friends were adopted by the time we graduated.” My eyes had widened at the fact it was the truth, but she had gone on and explained she’d known what she was getting into. Riley and my sisters had badgered her for more information over the years, and it became apparent that she had made a crazy gamble pay off to make a fortune in our dimension. Single-handedly, Mom’s AI development company had changed the world since she returned. Among her success stories was perfecting the software for the L5 self-driving vehicle we were currently sitting in. It was fully capable of automatically driving us safely to the university, where I was to meet our group. “Connor,” I heard and squirmed at the poke in my side. “What?” I squealed. “Mama asked if you were alright!” She told me. I looked back up and realized they were all staring at me. “I’m fine… Just… well… nervous butterflies, you know?” “You can still back out, sweetie,” Mom told me. “Mom, you and Grandpa always told me that Slane men have always gone on adventures, right? So it’s just my turn.” I forced a nervous smile, “Besides, I want to do for movies here what you’ve done for everything else!” “Riiiight,” Riley said beside me. I did what any good older sibling does and stuck my tongue out at her. “Try not to do that over there, sweetie,” Mom said. “Maturity is everything… especially if you end up getting shorter.” “You only got short because it was your second trip, right?” Lila asked. “We were never completely sure,” Mom told us, “But I never risked going back since I didn’t want to get even shorter a third time!” “Don’t worry, Con,” Hannah said, “I’m sure you’ll be at least as tall as Mom was!” “Hopefully taller than that… I mean, Mom was toddler-sized even by our standards here!” Lila retorted. I groaned. “Not helping, you two,” Mama said. “Who said we had to help?” Lila giggled. “With sisters like you two, who needs enemies?” I said aloud. All too soon, our large vehicle came to a stop outside the university building I was meeting our group. “I don’t get why they aren’t taking you through the main portal,” Mom worried. “Supposedly this is safer…?” I said, silently sharing those concerns. “Besides, we’re supposed to be given diplomatic status for our trip.” Mom shook her head, “Don’t depend on it, even if they give you a visa with that listed on it.” The four of them insisted on walking me to the third-floor lecture hall, where we were supposed to get instructions before using a university-operated portal. As we stopped, I could see a few others standing around the room inside the doors. Riley rolled the suitcase she had next to me and then wrapped me in a big hug. “You better come back here!” she said, looking up at me. I nodded, “I will!” “I expect baby pictures if you become a Little!” She smirked at me. I just shook my head, “In your dreams!” Lila and Hannah came up to me one at a time, and I lifted them off their feet and hugged them like I’d done most of their lives. While Riley had nearly crossed six feet too, Lila and Hannah, for some reason, were only in the mid-five-foot range. They were wiping tears away as I turned to Mama. “I love you, Mama,” I told her. “I love you too, Connor. It was hard seeing your mom go all those years ago, but this is harder. Take care of yourself and stay safe!” She told me as I leaned over and hugged her. Last was Mom, who had an odd look of resignation as I leaned up to hug her. “I love you, Mom,” I told her. “I love you too, Connor, more than you can know.” She paused for a second and pushed me away to look at me, “You have your grandparents’ contact information, right?” “Yes, I have Grandma and Grandpa’s numbers memorized and Aunt Megan and Aunt Bella’s on my phone.” She then squeezed me back into a tight hug and whispered, “I’ll love you the same even if you end up as a Little. Be safe and take care of yourself. Keep the toy I gave you safe!” I nodded and wiped some tears away from my face. “See you soon!” I told them as I gathered my two rolling bags and walked into the hall’s door. I purposefully didn’t look back until I was sure they'd be gone. BETH LOOKED OVER at her parents sitting on one side of the plane’s aisle, quietly talking about something. She blushed as her dad gently kissed her mom, and she rubbed his far shoulder with her draped arm. Having parents with such differences in size seemed weird to everyone else, but it was just the way it was to her. Jason and Laura sat on the other side of her towards the window, both obviously completely engrossed in the movie they were watching on their headsets. Along with all of her siblings, she had received the gift of the state-of-the-art headsets for Christmas. Beth was a little more careful about using hers, especially in public! She wasn’t technically a Little… ‘Well, at least now…’ she admitted. ‘Knowing you’re the height of a first grader doesn’t make you feel that safe!’ ‘I still can’t believe the story… even though I know, it’s true.’ A quick glance over at her dad, and she could guess why she had fallen for him long ago before having her mind and body utterly destroyed by her grandmother’s company. ‘I still can’t imagine what it must have taken for Daddy to be willing to try to save me that way.’ Save, of course, was a relative term… She was alive, and biologically you could argue she was the same matter and creature she was before, but truthfully, she didn’t remember anything before she was reborn. ‘The closest I ever got was when Daddy showed me the ‘Inches’ poem I gave him.’ That still hadn’t been a clear memory… but there was a deep feeling that she had made it. Her brain had been destroyed by a chemical in a test product she and her real mom had unwittingly used. Her… ‘mom’ had suggested trying to rebirth her to reset her body. So, using the newest technology at the time, her addled body was implanted into her mother’s womb for nine months and reborn as a bouncing baby girl. Her body had been able to grow again, and her brain learned everything all over again, just like a normal infant. That she had then caused her mom’s womb to suddenly work and gained three siblings made them seem like the perfect family. ‘At least until they admitted to me what happened!’ All of that was ancient history now, and she was on her way back for her fourth semester of college at Emerson – her parents’ Alma Mater. Lance had stayed home and was waiting another day before going back for his second semester at Hamilton University, where their Dad had earned his law degree. It was the university her Dad had wanted her to attend too, but something about Emerson had pulled her back to Ames. ‘Even if I was a Little, there has been some progress there. Thanks to Daddy and Grandma Ruth, Littles rights had made significant gains in the past twenty years!’ She knew that the elderly Ruth Jones was not her biological grandmother, but she affectionated her dad as a son after years of knowing him. She’d insisted as soon as Beth could talk that she was to be called Grandma. Indeed, she was proud to be able to call a Supreme Court Justice her grandmother! It was a bit weirder having one as your dad, though! Her friends assumed she’d follow in her dad’s footsteps and become a lawyer, but she was leaving that to her siblings. Instead, she was studying Electrical Engineering. She loved the subject from what she’d learned so far but wasn’t particularly looking forward to her upcoming semester’s course load. ‘Calc IV, Signals and Systems, Data Structures, alone would be bad enough…Being stuck in that stupid Western Civilization History Class will only make it worse!’ She mused that at least she was taking one ‘fun’ elective course in filmmaking for her arts elective. She glanced back over at her siblings and realized that her own headset would be getting a fair amount of use this semester. She reached into the bag in front of her with a sigh and pulled out a book she had started reading over the break. Her dad apparently imported from the other dimension, and she couldn’t put it down as it told a story of a ring of power and a weird race of Little sounding creatures called dwarves. It fully distracted her for the remaining half-hour of the short flight! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for beginning this new journey with me! I'll post the next chapter most likely Saturday next week. Please leave me a comment, and press the 'Like' button!

I am republishing the chapters of this work here. I had pulled it down for a few months as part of the terms of the Amazon program I had enrolled 'Tour Guides' in. If you like this tale please consider purchasing a copy to support me! You may purchase it here: https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B09XZR9SB9 on the Kindle store! Please note that this book is intended for mature adults, ages 18 and above only. Chapter 1: I WALKED INTO the offices of the National Inquisitive magazine, hoping that their call to our agency was a legitimate one. I shook my head once again at the many changes in my life in such a short time. Since receiving my discharge papers two years ago, I found myself working for a respected PI firm. My application hadn’t been in, but about ten minutes when I’d received the call from the CEO that he wanted to interview me that day. The interview was shockingly short! “You served fifteen years in DEVGRU?” “Yes, sir,” I told him. “Honorable discharge?” “I have a copy of my DD-214 here,” I told the man. He took it from my hands and said, “You’re hired. When can you start?” Over the next year, I was used in some of their riskier investigations. I was always relieved that I rarely had to use any of my training. Really most of the time, I was just able to follow leads, perform stakeouts, and very seldomly help protect someone. Yesterday my boss had called and said that the National Inquisitive magazine had hired our services. They specifically wanted our two most able-bodied combat veterans and for us not to know who the other was chosen. ‘Weird,’ had been my reply to my boss. He had agreed with me that things seemed off. I researched the magazine and found most of their stories were outlandish fiction. Once in a long while, a true story was published to prove that they did real journalism, but most of it was UFOs, Hollywood trash, or Bigfoot sightings… ‘They’re paying enough for us to pay you quadruple your normal rate,’ my boss had justified. It set off more alarm bells, but following orders was ingrained into my soul at this point. So I said ‘Hooyah!’ and got with the program like always. Their offices were more extensive than I expected in a tall skyscraper downtown. As I walked inside, I admired the expensive décor on my way to stand in front of a reception desk to check-in. “Good afternoon, ma’am. My name is Travis Foster. I’m here to see Stephanie Richardson?” “Oh yes, sir, I have you down here. You’re going to go to the elevator and floor twenty-two. Someone will meet you up there to show you to the conference room. I’ll let her know you’re on your way up.” “Thanks,” I told her and shifted my leather satchel to my other hand while waiting for the elevator to open. The trip up wasn’t the fastest with stopping at multiple floors, but I was soon exiting and found an older gentleman waiting at the doors. “Mr. Foster?” He asked with a smile. “Yes, sir,” I told him. “I’m Clark Mendelssohn. Please come this way; we’re ready for you in the conference room.” I followed the man down and discovered a woman about my age in a business suit seated at the head of a conference table. She was joined by several others around the table that I was motioned to join. “Good afternoon Mr. Foster,” the lady at the head said, “I’m Stephanie Richardson, Chief Editor of the Inquisitive.” “Nice to meet you,” I told her. “My boss sent me down here but didn’t give me an idea of what I’m supposed to be doing for you all?” I looked around the room and took in the others. None of the other five looked alike, seeming to be a very diverse group in age and gender. “Well, we’re doing a story right now and need some outside help to ensure we have the most balanced piece we can get.” “I’m not exactly a reporter?” She laughed, “No, and that’s why I hope you’ll have as much or more success than the others. We’re hoping your background as a SEAL will make a difference. Mr. Foster, how much do you know about the new Dimensional Portal?” I shrugged, “Not a ton…?” I said, thinking that wasn’t entirely true - but she wasn’t cleared for that information. “Something about great technology and really tall people?” She nodded, “You basically have nailed what little we know. Pictures are almost non-existent, and where we do have them, they usually only show our people standing next to a tall person or some cool technology.” I nodded, “Well, that might make sense…?” Then, I suggested, “But you have some other idea?” A gentleman next to her said, “I’m Jimmy Kilburn; I run the photography department here. We’ve sent in four photogs to just get some pictures in the last six months - none of them have returned.” “The reasons?” “The authorities say it’s because they found better lives on the other side.” “No contact with them to confirm that?” “One did, but it was a letter and didn’t feature a cipher that we told our people to use to confirm that they were sending it without duress.” “Sounds fishy,” I admitted. “You have a theory of what’s not being said?” I asked. “Yes,” Stephanie said, “though I know it sounds like something that is an outlandish tabloid story, we believe we’re right and need proof.” She paused as if looking to see if I would hear her out, so I nodded, “I’ve seen some crazy stuff in life. What’s your theory?” “We believe the portals aren’t really for free trade and travel of goods and ideas. Our belief is that our world is being used as a source of human slaves for the other dimension.” “For what?” “Surrogate babies,” she told me. I nodded, thinking back to the classified encounter I had with a group of amazons on a short training exchange we had. I had noted that even with my height, I was still only standing with my head just below the women’s breasts that we had trained with. The men had been even taller… One of them was so tall that the top of my head just barely reached the level of his belly button. He was a monster of a man, unusual for even there, but I recalled feeling like a child next to even the shortest. Given I was six-foot, seven inches tall, that was saying something! “Why?” I asked. “We’ve only been able to get a couple of past visitors to talk to us. There must be some sort of NDA signed by travelers when they return. The two willing to talk were a little… agitated…” she said with a wince, “They claimed something about Amazon birthrates being too low to sustain some sort of primal mothering instinct. One of them spoke of a near-miss of an ‘adoption’ and then went into sobs.” Clark informed me. “Sounds like you have enough for a story already?” I asked. “Almost, but as the saying goes, ‘the proof is in the pudding,’” Stephanie said. “We want proof in the form of photographs.” “Sounds like you’ve tried that before?” I suggested. “We have, but we’ve tried it in a more obvious way with our known journalists every other time. This time we want to try sending in a group of unrelated individuals for this article. We’re keeping your identities secret from each other, and we’re trying different travel vectors for each person.” “Different vectors?” “Well, the government portal is not the only one at this point. We also have a local location of a new company that opened this year called Portal Relocations… We’re sending a couple people in through their network too.” I nodded, remembering seeing the signs on the highway, “How am I going in?” “We’re going to send you on the tourist route.” “Sounds like that doesn’t work, though…?” I suggested. I was growing nervous about this assignment as memories of literally getting spanked on my ass through a few sparring matches surfaced in my memory. “It hasn’t with the obvious camera gear. Instead, we want to send you in with more discreet surveillance options.” “How discreet?” “Implanted into your body,” Stephanie said. “Excuse me?” “We have acquired some… technology that will enable us to plant a lens on your eye like a contact lens. It’s safe to keep on your eye for up to one year, and it will transmit wirelessly to a storage device that will be implanted under your skin in your arm.” “What happens if I’m scanned with an X-Ray or something?” “Won’t show up! It’s made of plastic and organic components, no metal.” I looked at them and said, “I’m willing to consider this… but there will need to be some additional money in it for me. This is by far the most dangerous op I’ve been on as a civilian… maybe even when I was on active duty, depending on if what you’re saying is true.” “We’ve already offered to quadruple the rate to your agency…?” “I know, and I’m okay with that coming from them. However, I want an additional bonus if I return with this information.” “How much?” Stephanie asked. “If I make it back with this information, five-hundred thousand, plus help with any heat I may have on me.” “Heat?” “Diplomatic issues?” I mentioned. “I can’t be a kite that you cut into the wind.” “If you get back with that information, you have yourself a deal, Mr. Foster!” Stephanie said and came to shake my hand. “Now, Jimmy can get you set up with your camera system today. We have you scheduled to leave on a tour that leaves Monday.” I nodded, “Fair enough, that’ll give me time to hold mail and everything.” Then, I looked at Jimmy, “Let’s get this done?” “Right this way,” he told me and let me down to the elevator. We took it to a sub-basement level, “You have a real-life Q down here or something?” I asked. “So, to speak,” he told me. I raised my eyebrow but continued on. Eventually, we arrived at a door where Jimmy typed a password, pushed his thumb on a biometric lock pad that appeared, and gave it a voice identification. ‘They’re serious about this!’ I thought. ‘What the hell did I just sign up for?’ Down another hallway, we came to a room that looked like the headquarters for spy cameras anonymous. Shelves and shelves of disguised cameras were around. A grey-haired man sat at a desk tinkering with something, ignoring our entry. “Marty!” Jimmy said to get his attention, making the man jump with his voice. “Whoa! How long have you been there?” “Just a moment,” I told him politely. “Well, this is your next candidate?” “Yes, he’s the one we need the special camera we spoke about.” “The ocular one, correct?” “Yes,” Jimmy told him. “Come here, son,” he told me, leading me to a back area and a chair that looked like it was pulled from a dentist’s office. “Please take your shirt off and then have a seat,” he told me. I pulled my shirt off and sat down before watching him clean his hands, glove up, and bring a small box to set on a steel table beside the chair. “Squeamish?” he asked me. “No, sir,” I told him. “Hold on a second, let me lean this chair back. You’re one of the tallest people I’ve ever met. Just how tall are you?” “Just six-foot-seven,” I told him. “Might as well be a giant compared to my five feet five-inch height,” he told me with a laugh. He pulled a small syringe and a scalpel out. “I will give you a local anesthetic,” he told me. He looked at the fatty tissue of my arm, “Not a lot of fat on you here.” “Uncle Sam wasn’t very appreciative of fat on me!” I told him with a laugh. “Ranger?” “SEAL,” I told him. “No, they wouldn’t have been happy with the fat. I think there’s still enough for me to work with. You have an old wound here?” He asked about a scar. “Shrapnel from an IED. I was lucky...” I told him. “In more ways than one, it should be a good place to put this.” He stabbed the area near it with the needle, and I immediately felt a loss of sensation around my skin there. He poked at it, “Can you feel this?” “No…” I told him. “Great!” he told me and then sterilized the area before he lanced my skin open with the scalpel. “You know what you’re doing… right?” “Oh… yeah, I’ve done this a few times.” I watched mildly concerned as he pulled at the skin and then pushed in a device the width and length of a micro SD card with a bit more thickness to it. I felt a bit of tingle for a second, and after checking something on his computer, he came back, pressed the wound down, and glued it shut. A Band-Aid followed, and then he switched to a fresh pair of gloves. “Open your eye wide for me,” he told me. I sat passively as a contact was applied to one eye, then another to the other. I could tell they weren’t prescription because nothing in my vision changed. Finally, he pulled off the gloves and said, “Okay, let me show you how this works!” I spent the next couple of hours being shown how I could initiate video recordings and also how to make still pictures. When they were recording or taking stills, there was the smallest of red or orange lights that would appear in my vision. The controls were all based on muscle twitches around my eyes. It was odd, but I eventually got the hang of it and was also shown how to download copies of the files. In the event, I couldn’t offload anything though there was enough space for four weeks straight of video recording and an additional forty-thousand high res image slots available. He showed me the video and image quality, and I was very impressed. “Where did you get this tech?” “This is my job. I do this for a living,” Marty told me with a smile and dodged the question. “This should help, thanks!” I told him and was led out by Jimmy. Before I left their offices, I was given a packet of information. The information included the legend for the cover I was using for this trip. I wasn’t using an alias because of passport laws or something. ‘You really don’t want to be accused of breaking the law over there!’ Jimmy had told me. “What are my options if I get burned?” I had asked when we ended our meeting in his office. “You’re on your own,” he told me. “We don’t know enough to even have a chance of helping you.” “Great…” “Look on the bright side, when you come back, you’re going to be well taken care of?” I nodded at that and took my leave from their building. Back at my apartment, I took the time to hold my mail with the post office and let my landlord know I’d be gone a couple weeks. I had the funds available, so I paid the next three months’ rent to be safe. I had one week until my departure and spent the entire time preparing with intel and backup plans for when something went wrong. The whole situation sounded FUBAR before I’d even started, but the pay rate was too good to turn down! I didn’t trust any part of the Inquisitive’s offer, or my own agency, that much regarding if something went wrong. I carefully put a couple of stashes of emergency go-bags around town not far from the portal. Each included clothing, wigs, money, and weapons. Near each was a cheap vehicle I bought with cash. I’d long ago been taught some techniques to disappear off the grid if I needed to. I planned on having options if this went belly up! In the meantime, I researched this ‘Diamond Tours’ group online. They’d been operating for two years and had a host of five-star reviews from what they said. That in and of itself made me nervous… From my experience, honest companies always had one- or two-star reviews in the mix done by idiots. To see none? Well, it raised my eyebrows. I nervously waited during the final days, ensuring I continued my fitness program to be in the best shape of my life for this tasking. MONDAY ARRIVED BEFORE I knew it, and I was soon checking into a counter like I’d done a thousand times before at airports. The biggest difference with this portal travel is that once you were checked in, you were lined up to go one by one through the gates they had set up. I waited behind a family with an older teenage daughter for my turn. As I approached the shimmery portal, I couldn’t help but think of the brief trip we had taken for the training exchange. We’d portable onto one of their military bases, mostly got our asses handed to us for four days, and then come back. While we were there, we didn’t get to see anything but the portable tents we brought, the training grounds, and a gym where we sparred. We’d all bitched about eating MREs only during that time, even though we knew they had to have a mess hall somewhere on the base! A moment later, I was on the other side and shook, losing my breath for a second. ‘What a trip!’ I thought to myself and began looking around for threats and out-of-place things. The first thing I noticed was that it seemed like the family I had been next to, for the most part, looked… ‘shorter?!?’ I used my still camera feature right then and followed them to where a tall Amazon woman stood with a printed sign labeled ‘Diamond Tours.’ I noticed about a half-dozen tour companies set up similarly as people came through the massive concourse of forty-eight gates that led to different parts of the world. “Name?” The lady asked me. “Travis Foster,” I told her. It was weird having my eyes just below the level of her breasts. I tried not to stare at the monstrous orbs she had. But then, I remembered the other women Amazons my unit had trained with were just as endowed. ‘Really, they fit their frame size… they’re just so much bigger than normal humans!’ Her height was amazing, given that I was usually the giant back home! “Gotcha, just step over there for a moment, and we’ll get you all through customs!” she told me with a smile. I stood around and waited for a few minutes with everyone else. I took a few pictures hoping to illustrate how almost everyone had shrunk a great deal. ‘Did I shrink?’ I thought for a moment too. But, without a frame of reference, I had no way to know... ‘Did I shrink last time…?’ I didn’t recall any of us emerging with different heights. “Okay, I think that’s everyone!” The lady said. “My name is Grace, and I’ll be your tour guide with Diamond Tours. We’re so glad that you’ve chosen us to guide you through our world! We’re going to have to get through the customs area next. No matter what, be sure you never wander away from our group.” “What happens if we do?” One man asked who seemed to have gotten the real short end of the stick. ‘He’s like a toddler to me… what’s he like to them?’ I thought, comparing the two. “We’re not responsible or able to protect you in that case. Be warned, our world is very different than yours. If you wander off, you’ll be seen as a normal Little and subject to our laws.” The man’s facial expression was just as arrogant as he started. ‘Man, if this stuff is true, I bet he’s the first person to get killed in this horror movie,’ I thought with a smirk. “Whatever,” he replied to her. “Any other questions?” She asked rhetorically. ‘It’s clear she doesn’t want any…?’ I mused. We all followed her to a desk where a man about my height was scanning passports. He examined each and stamped them with Visas. “Here to see the sights?” He asked me. “I heard about this world… thought it was worth a visit,” I told him with a smile. He was maybe six inches taller than me. Even then, he was still much shorter than our guide. “I hear we have some things to offer that you don’t have!” the man said collegially. “We’ll see soon!” I told him. I followed the tour group through the terminals and had immediate confirmation that the rumors were at least partially true! I took a picture of a man, probably about his mid-twenties, openly sucking on the exposed breast of one of the tall Amazon women who was holding him. He was dressed in a baby’s onesie with a clear diaper bulge showing. The man’s muscles would have made him fit in with my old team, ‘Clearly, he’s not weak!’ I thought to myself with a shudder. I heard the mom of the young teenage girl admonish her, “Lily, come on, we need to keep up!” I took a quick glance back and couldn’t help but note how short the girl was. She had been short compared to me back home, but that seemed exaggerated now! We followed past everyone with our luggage until we came to a bus loading area. A pole stood beside the loading area of the bus with different colors and marked with different heights. I felt my stomach flop as I realized I had definitely shrunk some too. “Okay, I know that some of you have experienced some changes in height on your trip. Our world is larger than yours, so some of you may inadvertently have shrunk to a size that requires different seating arrangements. As you come by the pole, I will give you a wristband that will help us keep track of your needs throughout your visit. My colleague Dara is on the bus and will help you get situated.” She paused, “I know it may come as a shock to some of you, but we ask that you cooperate as we are only following the law. Failure to abide by those laws means we will terminate our contract, and you will have to find your own way in this world… something I wouldn’t recommend.” I watched as she tagged each person with a different wrist strap, making sure to take a picture of the pole. I got a few of the people being checked next to it, including the little girl who got the second shortest color. I went not long after that family. “Six-Feet and an inch,” the lady said to me with a smile, “you won’t need a band,” and sent me on to the bus. I walked up the steps and noticed that they were considerably larger than usual. At the top, I discovered the teenage girl now sitting in a rear-facing toddler’s car seat. She blushed as I made eye contact, and I felt bad for embarrassing her. The lady looked at my wrist, “Well, you’re a big boy, so you won’t need a special seat. Just sit down here,” she pointed to a window seat next to an enormous infant’s carrier. It was complete with a handle for a parent to carry the infant in and had some toys dangling from it. I turned my attention out the window as the most pompous guy was given the color of the shortest part of the pole. I was kind of amused that it was pink. I watched the lady pick him up to place him into the infant carrier next to me a moment later. He pitched a major fit right then and fought her with all of his short might. “No way in god damn hell am I going to ride in that like some sort of baby!!!!” “Sir, I’m sorry, it’s the law at your size…?” “No fucking way!” After a minute, she gave up and told him, “Okay, this is the second time we’ve had an issue. You’re officially done with Diamond Tours. Please sign this agreement stating you are terminating your services with us, and Grace will help you off the bus.” He signed, and I couldn’t help but remember thinking he would be the first person to die in a horror movie. He gathered his stuff, walked down the steps, and then down the street. Instinctively I started video recording as he walked away from the bus and down the sidewalk. A stern lady came up to him and spoke to him for a few seconds before she picked him up like a small toddler. He hit her and fought a losing battle for several minutes. It looked like he even bit her before she pulled his clothes off and set him over her knee. ‘She’s not going to…?’ I thought just as she began tanning his hide like a disobedient child. It was worse than that, though, as she kept going long after you would a baby. Finally, as the bus started moving, she picked him up and placed a… ‘pacifier?!?!’ I thought. ‘She really put a damn baby’s pacifier in his mouth!’ I thought incredulously. I couldn’t see more, though, as we pulled away. His wails could still be heard over the engine noise as we passed by! I observed as the bus traveled through the city, taking pictures every now and then of adults clearly diapered and dressed like babies. ‘I really hoped this was all bullshit!’ I thought to myself. ‘I should have known it wasn’t from that exercise. I can still feel that hand!’ By the end of our training exchange, I had eventually learned some tricks and managed to win about fifty percent of my sparring matches over the last two days. But, along the way, there were many painful broken-ass spankings administered to me, just like that man had received before I learned those tricks! About a half-hour later, we were all in the lobby being given room keys. It was nice to see the desks, chairs, and everything seemed closer to my size here at the hotel. “Why is this smaller?” The teenage girl I’d learned was Lily asked Dara while we waited. “This hotel is designed for Betweeners and guests from your dimension. Of course, it’s a bit uncomfortable for us, Amazons, but the tour is for you all, not us!” She winked. “As long as you are here or with our group, you are safe.” “You keep saying that…?” Lily started to ask as Grace began giving us our information for the night. I shared her curiosity about what they thought about our safety but hefted my luggage and found my room instead. Things were a little higher for me than usual, but not too bad. ‘I suspect some of them, like Lily, are having a tough time.’ I noticed some things like children’s stools were stashed about the bathroom and closet to help shorter guests reach things. ‘Well, I made it into the field… let’s see what happens from here…?’

Undocumented Immigrant This is a spinoff is from MaybeMee’s story Illegal Immigrant. While there are references to Dawn and other characters that feature in Illegal Immigrant it is a separate tale of Heather and her time in the diaper dimension. Thanks to MaybeMee for kindly allowing the reference linking to set the scene. 1 - Lightning strikes twice Heather lay on the bed in her room and watched the ceiling fan as it slowly rotated, the gentle movement of the blades numbing her into a false sense of security with each rotation as if they were the arms of a crib mobile. The last hour had been panicked, Dawn had been in a frenzy over her missing suitcase and had tried to drag her into the quagmire. Wondering now if it really was a close call the idea of lightning striking twice amused her, was it really true or just an old wives tale? Either way after full day on tour and Dawn’s unreasonable demands that she help her break into their tour guides room and retrieve her missing suitcase had sapped her remaining energy, fatigue eventually took over, unable to keep her eyes open any longer images of Dawn wearing nothing more than a pull-up flashed in front of her. OMG she thought, it really was a close run thing, that could be me now if I had been the one lagging behind this morning. To escape this dreadful place a sacrifice was called for, and Dawn, the girl she had only become acquainted with that morning was going to be her ticket out of here. One more night and she would be back at the portal and home free, could it be that easy? In the office behind the hotel reception the woman who had tried to get James to handover Dawn continued to press her case. “I’m telling you he is a Little Trafficker, she should be with me now, not with him.” With Dawn gone from the hotel Stacey was again pleased that the number of chicks in her nest was now just how it should be, what she didn’t need was this overbearing and demanding woman messing up her plan. “I’m not so sure about that Mamm, after all she did call him Daddy and seemed more than happy to be leaving the hotel with him.” “Play the tapes, see for yourself what happened in the hallway outside my room. If you don’t I’m calling the Cops and I’m sure you don’t want your hotel to be on the national news and referred to as a safe haven for Little Traffickers.” The woman was persistent if nothing else. Musing over what options she had Stacy searched for the timestamp on the recording for the hallway cameras. No one had asked her to do it before and she was unfamiliar with the process, her first search showed Dawn calling from her open room door another brown headed Little in the hallway. Seeing a Little who was even smaller than the mouthy girl that she set eyes on in the hallway the Amazon woman smiled inwardly. Mmmm she thought, If I can’t get that brat girl back the brown haired one is also a real cutie and would be an even better fit for what I have in mind. I wonder what her room number is? “Stop, play it from here, there is something about that brown haired girl.” Stacey hit the pause then play buttons. “That’s Heather, she is also in my tour group that leaves tomorrow, she is already on the transport manifest and is accounted for.” The recording kicked into life, mumbling could be heard as the cameras picked up the sound of voices but were unable to detect the actual words. Together the two woman watched the playback until the petite brown haired girl went inside the room where the other little was and closed the door leaving the hallway empty. “So I suppose that’s it, no more recordings.” “Normally yes, except in the little rooms we also have a camera and microphone built into the TV.”Switching cameras voices could now be heard and the image of two littles, one in a pull-up and the other a short sundress with her panties peeking out filled the screen. The conversation she was about hear would turn both Stacy and Heather’s worlds upside down. The playback continued as Stacy sat in the hotel office with the woman who had called the front desk claiming a man had kidnapped the little that she had intended to claim. Searching the security cameras for the floor where her chickadees were spending their last night the screen showed the hallway cameras and a man as he carried a screaming little from her room, the door of the next room open and the woman who was now sitting beside her as she played back the recording. “So that’s when the noise alerted me to the fact that he was most likely a little trafficker, her screams had woken me and he was carrying her butt naked.” Stacy didn’t need any more grief tonight, the sooner this woman was placated and she worked out what to do with Heather who now held a secret she could not be allowed back through the portal with the better. “What did he say when you asked him.” “The girl was kicking him as she struggled to get out of his grasp, he apologised for the racket then said she was being a brat, not even his daughter, that he was just helping her out and they were leaving.” Something about the woman’s claims made Stacy feel uneasy. Watching the next few frames see saw the woman disappear back into her room briefly before she reappeared and pulled a folded white rectangle of plastic covered fluff pulp from a large purse. A diaper, the woman was waving a diaper as she continued her inquisition. Stacy had been looking for a way out of the situation perhaps this was her opportunity. “I see what you mean...” The corners of her mouth raised into a smile. “Well, I think you were certainly patient enough with both of them. After all, you had been trying to sleep and the little’s tantrum was unacceptable.” Hoping her sixth sense was right she asked the question that would define what happened next. “I can understand why you were not happy with the noise, but why did you have a diaper in your purse?” “Oh, that’s an easy answer, she smiled innocently. “I’ve actually been meaning to adopt and am hoping to find a suitable little, it has to be a girl, preferably not a native little and she must be petite enough to fit Amazon toddler sized clothes and diapers. The look of concern Stacy had been carrying for the past fifteen minutes evaporated as the woman spilled the beans. It was now obvious to her that the woman had tried to adopt Dawn there and then, but had failed to convince James to hand her over, even though the girl was butt naked. “I might be able to help you achieve that… but only if you are happy to drop this allegation.” “Oh, how so?” “The brown haired little that you saw at the start of the playback, would you be interested in taking her.” Stacy watched as the woman’s eyes lit up, she had hit pay dirt, all going to plan her problem of Heather taking the secrets she should not have any knowledge of back through the portal was about to be solved. Apparently the woman wasn’t expecting the gesture. “Well, I appreciate the offer but how will you explain that you have one less little than you need on your portal manifest tomorrow?” “That’s pretty easy to do, a new group arrived today and one of them has already been removed from the tour. All I need to do is send her home early in place of Heather then do the paperwork for Heather’s non return, once that is done she will be stuck here like her little girlfriend.” “Let’s, do it, I’m Ivy by the way.” “And I’m Stacy, a tour guide with the hotel.”

Hiya! Thanks for checking this out! I think this may be a 'one shot' sort of thing. I've never written for ABDL before, but I've fallen in love with the diaper dimension and I've had a few ideas rolling around in my head. This is my first try, as I just wanted to get something out of my system and see how it looks. Any and all criticism is welcome -- as I said, this is my first ABDL story so I may not ... know what I'm doing lol. Edit: Obviously ... I have continued. 😅 As a general warning, there is a fair amount of swearing from the main characters. Additionally I'd like to add a thanks and a disclaimer: Thank you to PrincessPottyPants for the creation of the Diaper Dimension, Personalias for "Unfair" which I've taken massive inspiration from (and am addicted to), LostBBoyBear for this thread and curating DD info that I've been referencing, and finally ya'll! What's a story without readers?! Disclaimer: I use modified names, words, and cultural practices of the Dakota and Nakota people of Earth as inspiration for the Nakora people in this alternate universe. I mean no offense or judgement in this real-life inspired but fictional depiction. --- Different 1, 2, 3 -- 4 diapers. Greg felt his eyebrows pinch and a frown as he zipped up the bag, having grabbed the stuffed bunny that had been wedged inside the diaper bag before counting. He felt movement in his lap he recognized was present, but his mind was trapped in the thought process that had already begun. He heard some distant voices, but as a small hand pressed against his cheek, he blinked, pulled from his calculations and considerations and now was looking at the Little standing in his lap, making direct eye contact. "Geggie?" he asked in a cute, concerned voice, though his expression was more concentrated. There were a few chuckles around them, clearer and closer this time, and Greg took in a sharp breath and did his best impression of a warm smile. "Sorry buddy," he apologized quietly as he released the stuffed bunny, now seeing the Little had been trying to take it. "New father?" a warm voice asked to his left. Greg shook his head as his response and was satisfied to leave it there, but Charlie was not. "He's my big, big, big brother!" Charlie exclaimed proudly, throwing his hands up in the air to show how much bigger he was to emphasize each 'big' more than the last, and Greg put his hand behind his brother's back to steady him. Greg was taller, even for an Amazon, and Charlie liked to play up their dramatic height difference whenever he could. "Oh my goodness," the woman's voice was still warm though she brightened up and raised her tone an octave upon switching to speak with him. "That's quite big!" "Yeah!" Charlie agreed with vigorous nods, letting his eyes drop to the stuffed bunny now in his arms as he plopped roughly on his diapered butt. Greg briefly looked to the woman to his left who was leaning in, a familiar look on her face that he had seen hundreds of times before. Leaning back, he peered to the chair to her left and saw no stroller, carrier, or diaper bag; he clenched his jaw and tapped his fingers on his brother's back. "What's the bunny's name?" the woman asked in a friendly and playful tone, reaching out to poke the stuffed animal in the belly. "Ba.." Charlie started but he scrunched up his face in an exaggerated fashion. "Barfa..." "Bartholomew," Greg finished for his struggling brother and finally looked to the woman's face. "But we call him 'Bart' for simplicity." Not only did the woman giggle at the sheer cuteness, but several others around the waiting room did as well. Charlie, nodding fervently in agreement, and pulled the animal into a stronghold hug. The woman clearly asked something else, but it was white noise to Greg when he noticed the approach of the nurse who made eye contact with him. Nodding before she could even call their names, he hoisted Charlie up into his arms and stood. Compensating for his own lack of decorum with the woman, his brother waved vigorously to her, then grabbed Bart's arm and had him wave to her just a vigorously. "Bye-bye pretty lady!" he exclaimed to her and from the sound of her response, she was giddy and pleased with the entire exchange. "How have you been, Mr. Vankor?" the nurse asked as she gestured in the direction they were walking, though continue to lead the way. She had a heart shaped face that she complimented well with her hairstyle of bangs and shoulder length hair. She was a dirty blonde, of a lean build up top with a more voluptuous bottom -- pear shaped, Greg recalled was the term -- and always wore small, colorful stud earrings. "Very well, thank you, Holly," Greg responded cordially, recalling her name with ease. "Please call me Greg." "Geggie," Charlie corrected with a mischievous giggle; Greg grinned. "Only you can all me that, bud," he responded softly. "Of course, Greg," the nurse responded having waited for their interaction to seem complete, and her eyes twinkled when she looked at him. "I'm... thank you for remembering. Most people don't." "I have a knack for names," Greg excused with a slight dismissing tone. It was true -- he was very good with names and faces, which is why he tended not to ask for names like in the waiting room. Then their name and face would be stuck in his mind forever. But unfortunately many people took it as a sign he paid them special attention... which he did not. "In here," she warmly directed into an empty, but large, patient room. He nodded as he entered, ignoring Charlie's exclamations about the room. It was what they were used to, a precedent their parents had set. It had couches, toys, adult and Little reading material, even a television that was currently off. Staring momentarily at the loveseat that his parents used to sit in visit after visit, he sighed quietly as he took the right hand side where his father usually sat, further away from the desk where the nurse or doctor would check in. "How has the year been?" she asked as she shut the door. As Charlie crawled off Greg's lap into the other half of the loveseat, Holly smiled at him and leaned forward, placing her hands on her knees to be at this level. She checked his face, his ears, poked him in a few places that illicit some giggles, and checked his diaper before nodding to herself and moved over to the desk. "Fine," Greg responded blandly as he watched the entire interaction, wishing for a moment he had his own stuffed bunny to choke. "Has he adjusted well?" she asked as she began the check in process on her commputer. "It's been more of an adjustment for me than him," Greg admitted honestly with a flash of a grin down to his brother. Charlie looked up at him and shook his head. "Nuh-uh!" "Yeah-huh." "Nuh-uh!!" "Yeah-huh." "NUH-UH!!!" Charlie yelled much louder that time to indicate he meant it, though he immediately put his hand over his mouth and sheepishly looked to the nurse who giggled. "It's okay, baby, the door is closed," she excused with a wink, then looked to Greg with an empathetic expression and nod. "I understand. I have a Little sister that I'll have to take in one day. Did you end up getting the robo-nurse?" "Yeah, that's worked out well," Greg nodded as reached out, grabbing Charlie by the ankle and dragged him close, which caused him to burst out into giggles and crawl away again so they could repeat the activity. "Good, good," Holly chirped as she input a few notes into the electronic file. "Since today is just the annual check up, we're all good to get started. Is there anything you wish us to look at or want us to know?" "I don't think so. Bud?" Greg asked as he looked down at Charlie as he dragged him close again. His brother rolled over onto his back and pointed to Bart. "Him too!" "Oh, yeah," Greg looked to the stuffed bunny and held it up for Nurse Holly to see. "Can Bart have a check up too?" "Of course!" she exclaimed with a gasp as she stood to her feet, her face lighting up with enthusiasm. Her 'Little Fever' was now in full swing and Greg felt an anxious tightening in his chest. She moved over to the table where she pulled out a light blue blanket that had Charlie's name embroidered on it and the brothers made eye contact for a brief moment but Holly was in full swing. She grabbed Bart first, narrating everything she was doing to the bunny, in an octave and tone meant for Charlie to understand. She gently set the bunny down before repeating the process with Charlie, who flashed Greg a smile before he was whisked over to the table. "First we'll get your weight," she cooed to him, gently placing a hand on his stomach as tapped a button and a scale with a clear bowl slid towards them. She started with Bart, getting the silly, unnecessary portion done first; Greg supposed it also served to make him more comfortable, seeing everything he was going to go through first done with the stuffed animal. But it was an unnecessary precaution. Charlie had been coming to this office for decades now; he had turned 52 this year and should be considered a veteran of all of this... but all Holly could see was a cute, diapered baby, and went into full pediatric nurse mode. Greg watched intently as she went through the motions. Weighing, measuring, the cutesy touches and tickles in between. Yet when she reached for the diaper tapes, he averted his eyes to stare at the same mountain painting they had hung up in this room over ten years ago. He had it memorized for the amount of times he stared at this thing rather than his brother's genitals, and from the sound of the "oopsie daisy" from Holly and sheer cackling coming from Charlie, Greg knew he had 'fire hosed' the poor nurse, and he grinned. "Sorry," he somewhat muttered, his eyes avoiding Charlie and looking to Holly, whose expression and demeanor was undeterred by this; in fact, it seemed to make her fever worse. "It's my fault," she giggled, her eyes glued to Charlie as she held the untaped diaper over him, awaiting for him to finish. She reached out, booping his nose and he giggled, that mischievous lining in his laughs still there. "Always need to check first with boys!" He could get away with murder, Greg thought, as long as he was cute while he did it. He maintained his grin at that thought and his eyes moved back to the painting as she continued to her check. He thought about that... how could a Little get away murder? Poisoning, sure. That was easy. Perhaps it had been done before. Perhaps that was the cause for the invention of cabinet locks and the 'so they don't hurt themselves' was the convenient excuse. The body would be the most difficult part. "Sir? Greg?" He blinked as he felt a hand on his knee and he sharply looked to the nurse, who looked both concerned but still warm. "We're all set. Shall I get the doctor?" "Yes, sorry," Greg nodded as he mumbled, lifting a hand to rub his jaw. She smiled at him and nodded, standing to her full height and headed for the door. He stood up and walked to the table where Charlie was still on his back, his diaper on but loosely, and he was holding onto his feet. Greg knew better than to remain seated; the nurse hadn't said anything, but leaving a baby alone on a high table would be frowned upon. He smiled at his brother and reached out, grabbing Bart and pulled him by his foot, causing Charlie to giggle. He reached a hand out, push the stuffed animal away, and looked expectantly back to his brother, who grabbed the bunny's foot and dragged him back again. They proceeded like this a few rounds before there was a knock at the door. "Hoooooow's my Charlie?!" Dr. Jasmine entered enthusiastically as she always did, a large grin on her face as she immediately looked to Charlie who celebrated her entrance loudly. She was a kind woman which reflected in her face with dark skin and bright brown eyes that had flecks of green. Her near black and now greying hair was always in some elaborate braided design that felt like a puzzle to Greg more than a hairstyle, though he appreciated the artistry. Today, she had rows of thick braids that were close to her head, and one of those braids was used as a tie to keep them all at the back and out of her way. She had a few small pins with cutesy animal designs, sparkly things, or interesting bright colors stuck in the braids around the crown of her head, which was a part of her uniform as Greg saw it -- distracting components on her head for kids to stare at. It had worked on him as a child. Best distraction from shots had been when she put lollipops in her hair; he had been too busy picking one out to notice the prick on his skin. Knowing the procedure, Greg took a few steps to the side and let the doctor come in, greet his brother with the usually raspberry on the stomach. Holly followed in afterwards, shutting the door behind her and shuffling to the desk, the same smile she had before still plastered on her face. "52!" the doctor marveled at Charlie as she pressed her thumbs against his feet, rubbing the soles. He closed his eyes as his face relaxed, clearly enjoying the massage. "Such a big boy! What did you get for your birthday this year, Charlie?" "Whatever he wanted," Greg snorted after there was a significant pause and it was clear Charlie wasn't going to answer -- he liked the foot massage too much. "As usual." "Such a spoiled baby," Dr. Jasmine cooed and giggled, winking to Greg. "Better than a spoiled brat." "He can be both," Greg smirked down at his brother who finally opened his eyes despite the massage and stuck out his tongue; Jasmine laughed as she released his feet and began the official procedure, putting the stethoscope up on her ears. "No concerns?" she asked before she began rubbing the other end of the stethoscope on her chest to warm it up. "No," Greg confirmed as he took Charlie's hand who had reached out; when he felt a squeeze in his hand, he took in a breath, realizing he should ask something. "You said last year to keep an eye on rough play... like high jumps or falls?" "Yes," she nodded as she set the drum down on Charlie's chest. "Okay Charlie, I need some deep breaths, like you're going for a swim." She did a few rounds of that, giving unnecessary instructions but to her credit, she did this every year and still managed to switch up her metaphors every so often. Once she was satisfied, she nodded as she pulled the eartips down. "As he gets older, you'll want to keep an eye out for signs of joint pain," she responded as she signaled an 'all clear' to Holly who nodded and made some notes. "52 is still young, but Littles with his condition can be hard on their bodies during play, especially boys. Jumping from tall heights, tumbling... you know, rough play. These can hasten conditions brought on by age." Greg nodded as he listened intently, his eyes lingering on Charlie; he didn't watch Dr. Jasmine like he did nurses. There was an air of professionalism about her that he had always been satisfied with. She never seemed feverish over Charlie, just a kindly doctor who cared about him. She focused on using his name, rather than too many pet names, and often asked him questions directly rather than their parents. Or him, now... "So you have to be careful!" she announced to Charlie and poked his belly, causing him to giggle. Dr. Jasmine reached for the tapes, but hesitated, her eyes looking to Greg and they made eye contact; Greg nodded in appreciation and looked to the mountain painting. There should be more birds, he thought as he stared at the painting for ... who knows how long. Long enough for ... "All done!" the doctor announced loudly and Greg smiled genuinely; Dr. Jasmine had always been very good to their family, but she had a keen and sympathetic eye on him in particular. She had picked up over the years his discomfort with Charlie's diapering, so much so that she had changed him just now. She had been the one to suggest the robo-nurses, and she had long learned he could get lost in his thoughts and sometimes needed a jarring noise or touch to return to the moment. None of this they had ever discussed ... she just knew. She snapped the crotch of Charlie's navy blue onesie closed and sat him up, grabbing Bart and handing him over. She then lifted Charlie up from the table and pulled him in for a hug, which Charlie leaned into with ease. "Everything looks great, Greg," Dr. Jasmine smiled to him, patting Charlie on the back. "How are your parents?" "Confused," Greg admitted with a frown. "But comfortable. The staff is amazing. We visit every Saturdays and they just light up seeing Charlie." "Who doesn't?" Holly giggled from the desk. "And you?" Dr. Jasmine asked knowingly, her eyebrows raised in earnest. "I know this is a lot." "I'm fine," Greg nodded, flashing an appreciative smile. "It's a lot of change, but we're settling in. Honestly, I can't complain. I know we're very ..." he paused, looking to Charlie. "Lucky and privileged. Mom and Dad set us up very well for this." Dr. Jasmine nodded as she rubbed Charlie's back, her eyes still glued to Greg. There was a significant pause after he spoke, and then she smiled as she approached him, shifting and handing Charlie over. Greg took his brother but felt Dr. Jasmine's hand rest on his and he made eye contact with her. "Being a Vankor doesn't mean you don't get to feel feelings," she quietly said in a very empathetic tone; she really did care for her patients. "I know.... thank you," Greg responded quietly, his eyes dropping to her necklace. It was a fine golden chain with a golden heart pendant, inside which sat a pearl and a ruby. The birthstones of her and her husband, Carson. "Fanks," Charlie repeated the gratitude his brother expressed and waving Bart's floppy arm, his brother said, "Bart says fanks too." "Anytime, Bart," Dr. Jasmine chuckled as she booped the bunny's nose. She looked to Greg one more time and gave a nod, then turned to Holly. "Let's schedule next year's annual and make sure Greg gets his own check up too --" she winked to Greg. "Don't think I haven't noticed you're overdue." "Yeah, yeah," he laughed, waving a hand in the air. "I've been busy." "Oh, suuuure, suuuure," the doctor chuckled, exaggerating a nod and waved her hand in the air dismissively, mirroring him. "See you next year, Charlie --" she began to say goodbye as she opened the door, then turned dramatically over her shoulder with a wink. "Hopefully not sooner." Charlie giggled and hid his face behind Bart, waving the bunny's arm instead of his own. Holly escorted them to the scheduling desk where a Tweener smiled up at Greg and Charlie. He was polite, well spoken, and used a ton of large words; Greg would have chuckled to himself if not for being sympathetic to the man's plight. He worked in an office of Amazons and was, if Greg could estimate well enough while he was sitting, a bit shorter than the average Tweener. So he had to make up for it in mannerisms and dress. "Okay, Mr. Vankor, you and your brother are scheduled for next year," Arthur confirmed as he gestured to the printer near him. "You will received email notifications today, and reminders as you near your appointments. Would you like a print out as well?" "No, thanks," Greg shook his head, raising an eyebrow as he looked down at Charlie in his lap who was stretching out across the desk at something. He followed the hand to see a bowl of caramel chews and Arthur chuckled, placing a hand over the bowl. "Sorry little guy, these are very sticky," the scheduler said condescendingly and Greg sighed in his head; the most frequent way to assert one's own maturity was to condescend to someone else. All these power plays were maddening and, frankly, exhausting. "It's okay," Greg motioned to the bowl. "If those are meant for guests, that is. He can handle it." Charlie gasped as he looked up to Greg, his eyes wide and sparkling, as if he had just been told he won a prize. There hadn't even been enough time for him to be disappointed. Arthur's mouth dropped open for a second, surprised and likely embarrassed that his power play was thwarted, and he nodded through the surprise. "Oh, uh, yes, sir," he stumbled as he pushed the bowl within Charlie's reach who eagerly grabbed two and Greg cleared his throat. "One's for Bart!" he exclaimed at the wordless chastising and Greg simply raised an eyebrow. "Okay... for you," he shifted in his brother's lap and held up one of the two he had grabbed. "Aw," Arthur blurted out as he put a hand on his chest, and similar 'aww's echoed around. "Okay, fine. Just... hold on it for me for now," Greg smiled as he pat his brother's back and looked to Arthur. "So we're done?" "Yes, sir," the tweener nodded, adjusting his tie and making sure his hair was still in order. Greg nodded and stood, ignoring the widening of Arthur's eyes at Greg's size. He reached out, grabbing the diaper bag and bid the office clerks a farewell as Charlie did his best to say goodbye with a mouth full of caramel; the room's temperature seemed to spike due to the collective fever this sparked. The two silently walked to the car, the only sound from either of them being the loud chewing and smacking of lips from the caramel. Dumping the diaper bag next to the car seat, Greg gently set his brother in and clicked him into place, then shut the door to the SUV. He stretched out his arms, feeling the anxiety of this entire ordeal washing away from him and he stepped into the driver's side and started the car. He left the radio off, as usual, and they stayed silent as he pulled out of the parking lot and onto the road. "Why did you pack so many diapers?" Greg finally asked, the question having been on his mind since the waiting room. He looked in the rearview mirror to see Charlie raised an eyebrow, then crane his neck to look at the bag. "How many did I pack?" he asked frankly, his voice in his normal octave now. "Four." Charlie snorted, "Four is not 'a lot', Greg." "For a single doctor's appointment?" Greg retorted plainly, shaking his head. "What if I had a blow out?" Charlie somewhat cackled, pulling his index finger out of his mouth to laugh before putting it back in, digging caramel out between his teeth. "Were you planning on it?" the Amazon asked wearily, unsure if he wanted to know the answer. "Only if we got Jordan," Charlie shrugged and this time Greg snorted. Jordan, the office's only male nurse who was one of the most condescending pricks to Littles. He was a tweener, but taller than most; he must have had some kind of hang up about it growing up, or some bad experience with Littles, because he laid on the baby terms and treatment like his life depended on it. Perhaps it did. "I hate that fuck." "Same," Greg admitted quickly. "Holly's nice though," Charlie added as he unwrapped the second caramel. "Then why firehose her?" "Why not?" Charlie shrugged again, popping the caramel in his mouth. "They find it cute, the weirdos." Greg laughed again and felt his shoulders relax. He didn't realize how stressful being how in public with his brother was on him; it hadn't always been. He enjoyed a genuine relationship with his brother, and even when out in public with their parents, they could play games with people and communicate non verbally. It was different when he wasn't responsible for being 'the parent'. He could treat his brother like normal and no one cared, as long as their parents babied him. Now that he was the caregiver, and people expected a certain attitude from him, it put him on edge. "You might want to use more nicknames," Charlie piped up after he was done with the second caramel. "Why?" Greg sniffed as they pulled up to a red light. "Got to solidify that you're my guardian," Charlie advised as he peered over the edge of the carseat at something. "Like peeing on me, if you were a dog. Gotta show you own me." "I don't --" "Fuck me, Greg, come on," Charlie rolled his eyes, slamming his head on the back of the carseat. "I know, I know. I mean it hyperbolically or -- like --" he struggled to think of the word, gesturing his arms out, then annoyed when he couldn't find the words. "It's just a performance. You know that, I know that. I don't mean these things literally." Greg swallowed and nodded. He knew Charlie was right and the dog metaphor was good. The smell urine faded over time and an animal had to continuously pee on something to keep up the scent. Whether he liked it or not, the display of ownership over a Little would fade over time, so the performance mattered. Every little thing mattered: the toys, the nicknames, the coddling, the clothes, the preparedness... it was all judged. All the time. Greg felt his shoulders stiffen again. "Don't you think..." Greg spoke out loud and blinked, not realizing he had started the sentence out loud. He meant it to be an internal dialogue, but he already started, so he continued, "We're well known enough? Like, everyone knows us, you, our parents. Don't you think we're beyond needing to do that?" "No," Charlie frowned, his tone serious and his eyes staring at the rearview mirror. "Neither of us are beyond needing to be careful. Ever." The tension in the car felt like the pressure in a submarine. Or... at least, that's what Greg compared it to, despite having never been in a submarine before. He imagined the pressure was strong. He looked in the rearview mirror and made proxy eye contact with his brother who was staring, awaiting some kind of confirmation. Eventually, Greg nodded. "And you've got to work on your eye contact, man," Charlie sighed. "It's hard," Greg replied stiffly as he signaled a turn at a four way stop, looked diligently around, and then turned. "I know," his Little brother affirmed sympathetically. "But people are bothered when you don't." "Amazons are," Greg grumbled. "Only because Tweeners and Littles are grateful to be overlooked," Charlie rebutted, and gestured forward. "Especially by you, Mr. Giant." "If only they knew," Greg grinned, a twinkle in his eye and Charlie returned the look. There was a silence between them for a few seconds but then Charlie started chuckling, and Greg joined in. This silent joke got them through the rest of the drive home, where the gates to the massive manor they called home opened automatically upon detecting their car. They drove up and into the garage where Greg unbuckled Charlie and set him on the ground, grabbing the diaper bag and stuffed bunny. They walked through the garage and into the house which greeted them. "Welcome back, Greg and Charlie," the robotic voice issued in a warm, feminine tone. "Your follow-up appointments have been received and put into the calendar." "Thank you!" Charlie announced as grabbed at the bottom of the onesie and ripped up, the tell tale snapping sound informing Greg it had worked. He wasn't sure why he was surprised, he had specifically worked to make sure all of the snap clothing Charlie had could be removed by him at any time -- but he frequently worried he missed one. He threw the garment on the ground which a robotic arm grabbed, and he confidently, naked but for his diaper, strolled towards the living room. Greg dumped the diaper bag and toy near the entrance and followed his brother. "Would you like lunch?" the speakers asked. "Why yes thank you, house!" Charlie announced with glee as he stopped a few feet from his side of the furniture, which was sized appropriately for him. He put his legs out and bellowed, "ADULT ME!" The robotic arms immediately went to work and took off the diaper, then produced an entire ensemble of clothes laundered and neatly folded on the nearest portion of the couch to him. Greg smiled widely. Charlie had suffered under their parents' babying for nearly thirty years. He had been subjected to the fever that took their parents, who saw him as a Little suffering maturosis and needed them for the rest of his life. And despite the indignities he suffered because of their own baby fever, he had always treated Greg well, and was a good older brother. The best Greg could have asked for. He helped potty train him, taught him how to hide things he broke, how to lie, how to charm, and most importantly, how to navigate this world with autism. It was a miracle, really, that Charlie had been Adopted by his parents before they had him, and that he was around to help. Amazons didn't have a word for it, unlike Charlie. Amazons took any signs of failing maturity as "maturosis" and doomed one to diapers, bottles, and cribs. But Charlie knew. He knew Greg wasn't broken, just different. Greg owed him everything; his freedom, his adulthood, his ... well ... "BABY ME!" Greg bellowed shortly after Charlie's declaration, taking the same stance as his brother, and the robotic arms went to work. He was laid on the Amazon appropriate couch, diapered, and adorned in an extra large onesie. All of Greg's muscles melted; the softness of the diaper was like nothing else. The sensory feeling of the hug around his privates washed away the anxieties of the morning. He felt an ease and comfort unlike anything he had ever known. No matter how much he tried to find something else, something more "appropriate" to society to comfort him, nothing compared. This last year for them had been bliss. When their parents were finally unable to function on their own, even with the help of the home robots, Greg made the move to put them into a home that could tend to their needs. He could finally stop quietly buying extra adult diapers to divert the excess to him. He could finally stop hiding in his bedroom when he was wearing, and now proudly wear around the house. And best of all, Charlie could finally be himself again. He potty trained himself and took up his old hobbies like carpentry, sports watching, and video games (you know, the violent, bloody ones, not those awful educational ones their parents forced upon him), and his favorite new hobby -- "Fuck, they lost again?!" Swearing. Greg chuckled as he closed his eyes and nodded as he relaxed everything, even his bladder.

Unfair PART 1: The Old Routine Chapter 1: The Facts of Life. The world isn’t fair. This was typically the first morbid thought that crept into my head every morning as the alarm buzzed me awake from whatever dreams I’d been having only moments before. The past six to eight hours had been rendered completely moot in a blur of unconsciousness, not counting a trip to the toilet around three A.M. or so. Today was no different. “Snooze,” my wife, Cassie, said, her groggy tone somewhat a hybrid of a plea and a demand. Almost reflexively, I rolled over and slapped the snooze button, silencing the alarm. “Thankooo,” Cassie slurred before rolling over and resuming a light session of snoring. Damn, I loved the sound of her snoring. The next nine minutes lasted a short eternity, with me likely drifting off just before the alarm sang out again. I’ve always wondered how an entire night can go by with a snap of my fingers and the shutting of my eyelids, but nine minutes feels like forever. The only conclusion I could ever come to was that the world wasn’t fair. Eyes open, but vision still blurry (it looked like there were two overlapping sets of alarm clocks), I groped around and actually turned the darn thing off, not just hitting snooze. It was part of our morning ritual, me and Cassie. Our routine. I always hit the snooze button once, and only once; just enough to feel like we were getting away with something. In its own weird little way, it felt like winning. Little victories. But today was work. So no sleeping in. Time to get up and get out of bed. If my head hit the pillow again, sleep would win. Sleep never won. Not that I could go back to sleep, anyways. I had to pee like a racehorse. I’d already woken up once, about an hour ago, but my lethargy outweighed my discomfort, so I’d just rolled over and drifted off again. Now it was time to get up. Time to go to work and face the dangers of the world outside my house. Time to exist. Stretching out the first of my morning aches, I walked to the bathroom, whispering “The world isn’t fair,” as I crossed the threshold. It’s my own personal “memento mori,” but it served a different purpose than the generals of the ancient and mythical land of “Roam.” Conquering heroes needed to be reminded of their own mortality, lest they become arrogant. My own personal motto reminded me of exactly how lopsided the world was so that I’d stay alert. Couldn’t get too cocky. Couldn’t get too comfortable. When the game’s not fair, you can’t afford to rest easy, and the game started every time I stepped out my front door. That might have been the reason why I never had the master bathroom refurbished. Cassie would grab her phone and shamble to the other side of the house and use the guest bathroom. It made sense, honestly. The seat there fit her, and neither of us were foolhardy enough to go out and buy a potty adapter. Even Cassie, internet whiz that she’d become, wouldn’t buy something like that online. That’s how they getcha. Me? There was a certain thrill about climbing up the stepladder every morning and pissing into a toilet sized for an Amazon. Another guilty pleasure. Getting away with something, again. Another Little victory. Oh, yeah. I guess I should mention in case you haven’t figured it out: I’m a Little. Capital “L.” Noun. Not an adjective. We lived in an Amazon-sized house. Got it relatively cheap with a good mortgage. The old Amazon couple that we’d gotten it from actually seemed pleasantly surprised on the day I showed up to sign the papers. They’d lost their adopted Little girl to old age and cancer- some things even Amazon tech can’t cure a hundred percent- but had modified the spare bathroom to accommodate someone our size. They were the rare breed that believed in “potty training” Littles. And yes, please note the quotation marks to indicate eye rolling irony. You’ll most likely be seeing a lot of them. Amazons were crazy; they were almost determined to see Littles as babies that never grew up, at best, and their own personal dolls, at worst. But if you didn’t trigger their eccentricities, they were otherwise very reasonable. I had made sure to remind Cassie of that when I came back from the in-person signing. In turn, Cassie reminded me if she hadn’t done some careful obfuscation about our stature, (never outright lying, that would have come back to bite us), we wouldn’t have gotten our dream house with such a low mortgage payment. Only “grown-ups” could handle such stressful responsibilities like a job and a mortgage. Littles who fell behind on their payments weren’t allowed to be grown-ups and pay them late. We both knew Littles who’d tried to live the dream and had been pressured into signing more than half of their monthly paycheck away. Some of them were still struggling, working overtime and multiple jobs just to make payments and keep food on their table. Others weren’t… I’m getting off track, though. This isn’t the story of how my wife and I got our beautiful home. This is another story entirely. Still gloriously naked and a little stiff in the legs, a low moan escaped my lips and mingled with the sound of liquid hitting liquid echoing through the master bathroom. Everything in my house was a high-loft, comparatively speaking. There was something luxurious about it. Once my tank was on empty, I looked down at myself- pale flesh and tiny little red hairs all over- and smiled. I liked my body hair. It made me look and feel more manly (though Cassie preferred calling me “fuzzy”). My body hair wasn’t super bushy or massive, but no one was mistaking me for a toddler, either. Good. Good enough, anyway. Leaning over so as not to fall in, I placed one hand on the tank for balance and then flushed. After climbing down from the toilet’s step stool, I did my other morning ritual of looking down and clapping my hands on my belly. Damn. I was getting kind of chubby. Too much candy and late night snacking. That was no good. If a Little ever got too fat, one of those giants (sorry Amazon readers, that’s what you look like to us) might see a beer gut and think “baby fat,” and then their maternal instincts would get triggered. That’s the curse of getting old. Your metabolism starts to slow down on its own, but your eating habits don’t. At thirty-one, I was ancient in Little terms. No, we live just as long as the Amazons and Tweeners, on average. But in Amazon country, most Littles were lucky to remain free and uncribbed past the age of twenty-eight. Amazons were just as likely to “adopt” an eighty year old as an eighteen year old, but if you made it to thirty-five, chances are you’d gotten your shit together enough so that you could make it to eighty. So yeah, I was gettin’ up there. Better old than never being allowed to grow up. Climbing yet another stepping stool so that I could reach the sink, I grabbed my razor and shaving cream and started to lather up. I promised myself that I’d pop in that yoga DVD again as soon as I got home from work. I hated yoga, but having a pre-recorded Amazonian fitness instructor tell me to assume the child’s pose on the yoga mat was better than a real giant telling me to lay down on a changing mat. Jogging as exercise was out, lest some passerby think I was running from something and decide to “protect” me. Weights were a no go, too. A Little with a developed physique was unfortunate, as far as Amazons were concerned. A Little with rippling musculature was a challenge, a dare, or so I reckoned. Yoga was really my best option. Shaving was another kind of balancing act for me. My bright red goatee definitely made me look more “distinguished” and less like a toddler, but with it came more responsibilities. Serious, serious responsibilities. If my chin hair ever got too long or scraggly, someone might think that I didn’t know how to take care of myself, and it’d be all downhill from there. Same principle if I got a five o’clock shadow anywhere before 5pm. It’s why I shaved twice a day, just in case. A big ol’ f**k-off grandpa beard was never going to be an option for me, sadly. The top of my head was its own balancing act. My own hair had a tendency to grow curly- “adorably” curly, which made me a potential target. However, my paranoia never let me feel comfortable going full buzz cut, either. Bald could be just as dangerous. Barbers that cut Little hair (and didn’t offer a lollipop after) in this part of the country were rare. I was lucky in some respects, though: a curly top was bad, but long, flowing hair was worse. You know how I said that Amazons were equally likely to adopt an eighteen year old or an eighty year old? Admittedly, there’s truth to that. What I failed to mention, however, is they also tend to prefer our women over men. There are studies that suggest that as far as “adoptions” go, women outnumber men two to one, closer to three in some locales. And it’s no big secret that when an Amazon can’t find a Little girl to take...they have a tendency to just “make” their own. As a precaution, I learned to cut my own hair and make up for talent or style with a ton of hair gel. I leaned forward and mugged a bit in the mirror. Flecks of gray were dotting my hair. Salt and ketchup. I smiled a little. A typical Amazon might adopt an eighty year old or an eighteen year old Little, but their special brand of crazy was more likely to be triggered by a cuter, younger, more babyish looking Little. Those flecks of gray and white were practically battle scars. “I might just make it to being a silver fox, yet,” I’d think to myself. Body hair. Goatee. Short and neat hair. A penis. Those were all things that played to my advantage out there in the Big Big Amazonian world. Even my name was supposed to be a shield. Oh yikes. I almost forgot. Forgive my manners. Hi. I’m Clark. My last name? It’s complicated. My parents gave me the name “Clark” as its own kind of protection. “Clark” is one of those names that’s just awful for a kid. Like “Dane” or “Glenn” or “Harlan.” Hard to imagine a baby with that kind of name. If you’ve read this far, I think you see my point. I grew up hearing the story about my poor uncle Thomas on my mother’s side, lost to us before I was born. He didn’t die. An Amazon just thought that he looked cute and that “Tommy” was more fitting for him. As far as anyone in the family knows, he’s still being forced to breastfeed and shit his pants. A name wasn’t going to stop any of the giants from taking me, but just like everything else about me at that point, it was another layer to prevent any unhealthy interests in me ever taking root. Just like the carefully ironed dress shirt that I put on everyday, each little piece of my appearance was another button holding everything together. It wasn’t fair. I knew this as I pulled up a neatly pressed pair of slacks and went for my belt. It wasn’t fair that every day I went to work, I was in my own weird way putting myself in a surreal kind of danger. It wasn’t fair that my custom loafers had lifts in them, in the hopes that I might be able to pass as a short Tweener instead of an average-to-tall Little. It wasn’t fair that I had to basically prove myself as an adult every single day while other, bigger, taller people got the benefit of the doubt and then some. It wasn’t fair, but it was fact. I finished tying my tie- a risky maneuver if it ever went askew, but it always paid off. “Breakfast time,” Cassie said, bringing me my breakfast shake. It was high in protein and had a tendency to constipate me, but that was a bonus as far as I was concerned. Didn’t hurt that it tasted like chocolate, either. An artist, Cassie worked from home, never letting anyone know her actual size. Most people wouldn’t believe a Little could do anything artistic beyond scribbling with crayons, but that’s just propaganda there. She had an eye for detail and the manual dexterity to make absolutely beautiful and intricate works of art. She could cook, but neither of us wanted to get up early enough to make or eat breakfast, so we’d developed this little ritual instead. I took my shake, peeled off the seal on the bottle and chugged it down. “Thanks, hon,” I said. “You’re the best.” “I know, hon,” she yawned. We never called each other “babe,” always opting for older-sounding terms of endearment. “Love ya.” A quick peck on the cheek, and then I was out the door and on my way to work. So here’s the thing: looking back on it, I couldn’t tell you the exact date this happened. I’ve long forgotten it. Not because anything made me forget, but that’s because much of my life BEFORE was largely forgettable; blessedly, blessedly forgettable. If anything, the above sequence of events might not ever have happened exactly the way I described them above, but they all happened at some point. This was my morning, most Mondays through Fridays, barring summer vacation or the occasional three-day weekend. Some, I know might criticize or try to discredit me as I write this- call me an unreliable narrator, only with smaller, more patronizing word choices. Typical Amazons. What I am is flawed, just like anyone without a computer for a brain. The mind, especially mine, has a habit of blocking out or blurring the routine together in a jumbled haze, because why would we know every single detail of every single thing that has ever happened to us in our sentient existence? We’re not robots. It’s the rough stuff, the emotional stuff, that we remember. The stuff that even thinking about makes us happy cry, ugly cry, curl our fingers in rage, curl our toes in fright, makes us nauseous or aroused: that’s what sticks out in our mind with crystal clarity. This? This morning could have been any morning. For all intents and purposes, it was my morning, every morning. In fact, do me a favor: Get a bookmark or a highlighter and between every chapter, remind yourself that for the longest time, this was my morning. If, up until a certain point, I talk about “the next day” or talk about any transition in time, a scene very much like what you just read probably unfolded first: a little bit of existential dread and anxiety, a lot of careful preparation, a terrible meal, and then out the door before dawn. It wasn’t fair. But it was normal. Blessedly, blessedly normal. It was routine. It was the facts of life. (If you’d like to read more chapters of this story before they’re released to the public, please visit and support http://patreon.com/personalias.)

Little Hope Exchanged – Book 2 By BabySofia Last weekend I began reposting my work 'Exchanged' as the three part trilogy that I have edited it to on WattPad. This community has been very supportive to me and I wanted to make sure that I posted the edited work to this site as well. I will conclude my posts with the revised third book next weekend. ‘Little Hope’ continues the story of Stacy’s journey from ‘Exchanged.’ Stacy is a young college student who chose to travel to a new dimension to study their advanced computing technology at a prestigious university as an exchange student. Stacy thought he knew what he was getting into when he traveled, having visited before with his family, and pre-arranged a sort of Amazonian foster family to take him in. Shrinking more than he had on his previous visit, he finds himself the size of a very small Amazonian baby, instead of the near Betweener size he had hoped to be. A further misunderstanding on his gender due to his name, resulted in the need for a radical change to make him match the gender the university believed him to be, to maintain his scholarship. Having survived the initial CARES exam, now it’s about time for her to begin orientation at Emerson University and see if she can successfully attend college as one of the littlest littles on campus! Credit to PrincessPottyPants for her original story that led to the creation of the Diaper Dimension Universe. Please note that this book is intended for mature adults, ages 18 and above only. Chapter 1: Official THE NEXT MORNING, I woke up to Amanda gathering me into her arms, “Come on baby, let’s get you ready for today!” I yawned and leaned against her, “I hate waking up…” She laughed, “Don’t we all!” She lay me down on the changing table and pulled the nightgown up to see a very soaked diaper. “Hmm… I’m surprised this held out last night. But we need to make sure you’re getting enough to drink.” “Why do you say that?” I asked sleepily. “It’s a really yellow diaper sweetheart.” I thought for a second before nodding, “Yeah you’re right, I didn’t drink a lot yesterday…” She changed me quickly into a new pamper before bringing a cute sundress over to pull over my head. “I’d sure like you to help me a little bit here sweetie,” she told me with a smile as she said, “arms up.” I sleepily put my arms up and apologized, “sorry, I think yesterday just drained me really badly. It was a long stressful day.” “Yes, it was,” she agreed with me as she worked the dress down over my chest and fussed with it for a moment. “We’ll do your hair after breakfast,” she told me with a smile. I put my hand up to my long hair and was grateful she must have braided it into a light sleep braid when she put me down. Her breast milk was like the best sleeping pill known to mankind! Back home I would take hours to fall asleep, the idea that I could do it before even getting put down in the crib sort of amazed me. I blushed as I thought about the fact that I had all but begged to at least get one hit of it a day! Fortunately, Amanda seemed to accept my lack of interaction with her in the mornings as normal and didn’t push interaction. She strapped me into the highchair and brought over another me-sized mug of coffee. I looked at her questioningly and she responded, “Only at night sweetheart, so I guess that means I’ll just give you your morning coffee like I take it.” I nodded and sipped at the black liquid, letting its flavorful taste work its magic to wake me up! I was excited to see she gave me a plateful of French Toast! Of course, it was pre-cut for me… I daintily ate it with the offered fork since she had been kind enough to skip the bib again. Other than being strapped into the high chair, and the big meal, this could have been a normal breakfast back home! Fred stopped by dressed in a set of scrubs and kissed me on the head before saying, “I’ll be late tonight, I have a pretty complex surgery scheduled this afternoon. Our team will probably be at it for at least six-hours. See you late tonight,” he told us both with a smile. “Bye,” I told him. I finished breakfast, then sat patiently and watched Amanda finish hers. After she took both of our plates to the sink, she grabbed a hairbrush and began working on my hair while I sat in the highchair. “I should have worked on your hair like this before… It’s way easier to reach you!” “Umm… Is there a chance maybe we could get me a haircut before next week?” “We are not cutting off your hair,” she said looking at me sternly. “No, I don’t want it cut off – trust me it took me a long time to grow it out - I’m just thinking there has to be a style that would seem to make me look appropriately mature, but not too mature for a little going to school?” She mulled that over as she tied a ribbon into my hair. “You’re right, we should do that. Why don’t you go to the living room and take care of finishing that diaper off and I’ll pump and make an appointment for your hair?” I nodded, “Okay.” She unbuckled me, hugged me, and sat me down with a slight tap to the back of my diaper to remind me what she expected me to do. I sighed as I went to the living room and went to the other side of my playpen that was setup. I squatted and tried for a few minutes, but all I could get out was a little more pee. When she came to get me a while later she said, “You don’t smell like you went?” I sighed as she picked me up, “I think it may take me a day or two to need to get back to normal after Monday?” She nodded, “You’ll have through tomorrow, if you haven’t gone by tomorrow night, we’ll need to help you make sure you’re not constipated.” “Great…” I muttered. My wet diaper was changed quickly into a dry one and she gathered everything up for another trip out. Once I was buckled into the seat I asked, “So school clothes first, right?” “Yep, we’ve got to make sure you’re in a proper uniform before you meet the Dean.” I sat quietly and blushed as I wondered what exactly the girl’s uniform requirements were. Of course, before coming here I’d researched as much as I could about the way littles were treated. There were only a few brief chances I had to get onto the website to look at uniforms, and I honestly hadn’t paid a ton of attention to the girls. I knew as a boy it would have been basically khakis, a button-down shirt, a tie, and a blazer. The girls from what I had seen had a few options that were allowed through the year. I never looked closely, but I remember thinking it was a dress code that seemed straight from a British private school rather than an American school. Here in this new dimension it was apparent that the British influence was more prevalent for uniforms. ‘Might just have to do with the fact that it looks cute and works to get someone feeling powerless,’ I admitted to myself. The car came to a stop after about fifteen minutes, and Amanda came around for me. She helped me out of the car seat and sat me down on my own feet while extending her hand out to me. I took it and let her lead me inside a store labeled, “Jenny’s School Fashions.” “Mandy!!!!” a voice screeched at our entry. “Hi Jenny!” Amanda said letting go of my hand and hugging a lady that looked to be a tall inbetweener. “How are you doing? It’s been so long since we’ve gotten together. I couldn’t believe when you called me last week!” “Sorry about that Jenny, it really is hard to get outside of the lab most of the time. You know how obsessed I got around computers in high school…” “Boy do I ever! Nerdiest girl ever!” She said and looked down at me for the first time, “when you called saying you needed to get clothes for a little, I thought you were joking! But when you gave me her dimensions, I thought you had to be really messing with me, no way could a ‘little’ be that little! I guess you weren’t making it up though!” She smiled at me. “You still made…?” “Oh yes, I still made them. I figured it was for a doll or some sort of new robot. Hi, I’m Jenny,” she said extending her bigger hand towards me.” “Hi, I’m Stacy,” I said accepting the hand. She was smaller than Megan, but with my tiny size she might as well have been another gigantic Amazon. “This crazy lady adopted you?” She asked incredulously. I looked up at Amanda who nodded at me, “Sort of… I’m an exchange student from the other dimension. Amanda and Fred took me in as kind of a foster child I guess.” “Well didn’t you hit the jackpot? Both of you really!” She said with a smile. “But enough of that you probably have other places to go today too?” “Yes, she’s supposed to meet with her dean this morning for registration.” “Well come on back here sweetie,” she told me with a smile and led me to the back of her shop where she dug around on some racks for a moment. She pulled out a number of plastic covered garments and set them on an empty rack before turning back around towards me. “Emerson has some rather odd uniform requirements for the little girls that attend. Really the boy’s uniforms aren’t that far away from business suits, but the girls are very old school! You have three options depending on the time of the year. For the entire year you may wear these green jumper dresses, a white blouse, knee high socks or tights, and black Mary Janes or Plimsolls.” The green jumper was a dark forest green color and appeared to have a pleated skirt. It was clear that you needed a blouse to help make it appropriate with the round opening. It looked like something you would expect out of a British movie. The jumper itself looked to have a little bow accent detail on the left side of it and I had to admit I would probably look cute in it. “That’s not too terrible,” I said. “No, there are much worse sets of uniforms required by some of the schools out there,” she told me. “Some of the outfits for the littles in elementary schools in this area are just ridiculous… The university says that if the temperatures are below freezing for the highs you may switch out the jumper for a pair of these green pants,” she pointed them out. Somehow, they didn’t inspire much liking from me even though it was the most masculine bit of clothing I’d been near since I arrived! I thought the elastic waist especially made them seem more babyish than the jumper dress… “Yuck…” I heard Amanda say. “I’m not a huge fan myself. For littles the university of course insists that the pants have snap crotches for easy checking and changing, so these have the snaps all the way around the legs,” she said as she pointed them out. I felt my face turn a bit red, but I knew I really needed to get over myself there. I sighed, “You said there’s a third option?” “Yes, before September Thirtieth, and after April First of each year you may also choose to wear these gingham summer dresses,” she said as she held up a very juvenile pale green checked dress with a white peter pan collar. It was almost nauseating to look at, but I had to admit I’d rather wear it than the pants. “Those are adorable!” Amanda squealed, “I always love it when I see the littles wearing those on campus!” For my part I looked up at her and said, “Really?” Jenny laughed, “Yeah, I’m not going to lie – you wouldn’t catch me dead in one. But it at least gives you another option.” I sighed, “I guess it does. I’m assuming I have to play dress-up doll now?” Jenny laughed, “She’s perfect for you Mandy!” “Don’t I know it,” Amanda said as she leaned down and tickled me for a moment. “You have a changing room somewhere?” “We’re in it,” she said, “don’t worry, I’m closed for your appointment.” I sighed and participated in the longest clothing try on session of my life! There were six sets of everything to get me through the days that Jenny insisted that I had to check the fit on each. I pulled the first blouse on over my head and began buttoning it. The buttons were on the opposite side that I was used to so it took a moment to adjust my finger motions for it. I had just finished buttoning the buttons, when Amanda said, “Arms up!” and pulled down the green jumper over the top. “It fits perfectly!” Amanda said with a smile, “You look adorable!” A large mirror stood before me and I had to admit she was right there. It hugged my body as if it had been tailored just for me - which I guess it had. Jenny checked the outfit carefully, but didn’t feel like anything needed any alterations. The skirt fell just below the knees so that you could see just a little bit of skin between my socks and the skirt. The blouses themselves fitted well to my torso and had cute puffy sleeves that ended just below my shoulder. I couldn’t help but think there was more danger of me being accused of skipping out of my elementary school in these outfits than being thought a college student! I tried on all six sets before trying the pants on. Those weren’t nearly as form fitting as they had the elastic for the waistband like a pair of toddlers’ back home. The now damp diaper I was wearing was poufy and showed out the back of the pants; making it obvious I was diapered. At least with the jumper you couldn’t tell if I was wet or not. Next came the gingham dresses and I couldn’t help but feel like I was a doll when Amanda played with the skirt getting it to sit just right. “You look so adorable in this!” She told me. I sighed, “Yes, I know I do. What’s to stop someone from thinking I should be in the local elementary school instead of college?” “Oh, didn’t you notice the little monograms on the sleeves of the blouses?” Jenny said with a smile. I looked questioningly as she showed me one of the blouses. As I examined it closer, I could see ‘E.U.’ embroidered in flowery cursive on each sleeve. “Also, now that you’ve made sure the jumpers fit I’ll put the Emerson University shield on each of these real quick with this rapid embroiderer.” Amanda picked me up and held me to watch as Jenny put the first jumper in a hoop and lined up a laser sight on the spot of the jumper she wanted to use. I had watched a regular embroidery machine before, but hers was basically instantaneous! From the time she pressed start until it dinged was about three seconds. The Emerson University shield sat on the left chest area and said ‘Emerson University’ above it and ‘Stacy’ below it. “Wow,” I said aloud. Jenny giggled, “How have you not seen one of these before?” “I’m not exactly from around here,” I reminded her. “I use this machine for all of the mothers of the kids in daycares and preschools too. There’s actually a microchip that gets placed in the stitching that can be scanned by the automated nurseries and attendance systems.” “This has me labeled as a college student… right?” I asked nervously. “Yes ma’am!” she said to me with a smile and I watched her feed the other jumpers and the gingham dresses through the machine. “What about if I wear the pants?” I asked. “Oh, I didn’t show you the blazer, did I?” She said, “Let me find it…” A moment later I looked at the blazer thinking it would have looked right at home on Hermione in Harry Potter. It was tried on quickly before being embroidered too. “Let’s get you changed back into the jumper for your meeting,” Amanda said after she paid for everything. “I could use a diaper change while you’re at it too,” I said quietly to her. “Jenny, may we use your bathroom really quickly?” “Yeah, probably a good idea to change that wet diapee, huh?” She said with a smile and I blushed. “Go ahead, there’s a counter in there for it.” “Thanks,” she said and walked back there with me. Quickly I was changed into the new diaper, the blouse, jumper, knee high socks, and the shiny Mary Janes. Before we got in the car Amanda said, “I have to send a picture of you to Daddy and Megan!” She brought her phone out and took a quick picture before looking at the time and saying, “We’d better get a move on, Doctor Butler won’t appreciate you being late…” She practically shoved me into the car seat and strapped me in before hurriedly going to her side of the car. Thankfully we weren’t too far from the university, and after she parked, she carried me most of the way to where the Dean had his offices in the Undergraduate Student Office. She sat me down and straightened my jumper, “I’ll wait for you out here so the Dean doesn’t necessarily immediately hate you because of me.” “What?!?” I said in a hushed annoyed voice. “Just go up to the secretary and let her know you’re here for your appointment. You’re still fifteen minutes early.” I sighed, “Okay.” She gave me a pat to my backside and handed me my backpack, “This has your ID and some other information you need with you still in the front pocket. I also put a copy of your CARE scores in there if you need them.” “Thanks,” I told her. “Hopefully see you soon…” I walked to the doors of the office and was grateful they were automatic and I was able to go towards the secretary who sat at a high counter. She looked down at me and said, “Oh my God! You are so adorable!!!” “Thank you,” I said politely, “I’m Stacy Westerfield, I’m supposed to meet with Doctor Butler about my schedule?” “You’re… a… that can’t be right. How is…?” She stuttered. “Please check his appointment book?” I suggested politely, all while seeing a clear case of baby fever in her eyes. She forced herself to look down and seemed dismayed that I was indeed scheduled to see the Dean. “I see you here… you’re a little bit early. If you’ll just wait out here in the lobby, he’ll be out to see you shortly.” I smiled, “Thank you ma’am.” I walked over to the chairs and thought about climbing up them, but instead just leaned against one and absentmindedly looked through the bag. Amanda had packed two extra diapers, a package of wipes, a sealed bottle of water, and a few other odds and ends like pens and pencils she must have gotten from my old backpack since they seemed closer to the right size for me than I would expect Amazon supplied to be. I zipped it back up and threw it over my right shoulder when I heard a deep voice call, “Stacy Westerfield?” I looked and saw an older gentleman with a salt and pepper beard in a crisp suit, “Yes sir,” I said. He looked at me with a surprised look before saying, “I’m Doctor Butler, the Dean for the Computing Technologies department. Let’s see what’s going on with you and classes,” he said. He motioned down a hallway and I walked with him to a large door that he opened and found a very well-appointed office with wood furnishings. He looked at me awkwardly for a moment before asking, “Do you have protection on?” “What…?” I said not certain what he meant for a second before answering, “Oh that… yes I do.” “Just wanted to make sure before I let you sit on my furniture; it is rather expensive I’m afraid.” He picked me up under my arms awkwardly and dropped me into a large seat that practically swallowed me, before he went to the other side of the desk that I could barely see the top of. “Okay, so tell me about yourself…” “Well I’m Stacy Westerfield, I’m eighteen years old and from the other dimension.” “Were you this small there?” I shook my head, “No, I was about six-feet tall there. Not sure why I shrank…” “And why come here? You must know as a little you’re… well you’re in a little precarious position…” He chortled at his own joke there. “The computing technologies here in this dimension are at least a decade ahead of my own. I figure if I can come here and learn everything I can and take it back I’ll be able to do very well for myself back home.” “Fair enough,” he said skeptically. “You took your CAREs?” “You should have a copy?” I asked. “Let’s see…” He said before turning his head to the left and his computer and began typing quite rapidly. “Hmm… These are impressive… if you had taken these anywhere but our own testing center, I would be certain you had cheated. These scores are through the roof from what our average littles here score.” “Thanks,” I said. He looked at me skeptically, “Okay, what’s your background in coding languages?” For the next half-hour he actually picked my brain and had a much more in-depth conversation than I think either of us expected. He sighed at the end, “This is all a waste of time, you’ll be adopted on the first day of school probably and it won’t matter what I schedule you into.” “I’m already legally adopted,” I told him after thinking about it for a second. “Wait… what?” “I’ve been adopted by a host family, it’s all legal. They’re exercising their parental right to have me attend whatever schooling they feel appropriate.” He looked at me like I was crazy before digging a bit more into my file on the screen and saying; “Well I’ll be damned, Doctor Westerfield you sure as Hell don’t disappoint with crazy ideas…” I nervously sat there while he looked at me like I had two extra heads, “So may I sign up for classes?” He laughed, “You must have found the only Amazon in the world who would go along with a crazy idea like this. I’m curious to see if this works out for both of your or not… You’re right she’s chosen for you to attend here so I don’t have to worry about you being adopted the first day – but you should plan on a dozen or more attempts to do so before lunch!” I nodded, “I’m expecting it’ll happen.” “Well since you seem to be smart enough, and I shouldn’t have to worry about you instantly disappearing, let’s get you signed up for your classes… Keep in mind you may have to change some options after you take the placement tests next week…” In the end I walked out with a copy of my schedule of seventeen credit hours. MWF 8am-9am: Math 125 Calculus – 3 Credit Hours MWF 9:15am-10:15am: EECS 115 Introduction to Computer Programming – 3 Credit Hours MWF 11am-12pm: ENGL 140 Technical Writing – 3 Credit Hours MWF 3:30pm-4:30pm: CHEM 115 Principles of Chemistry – 3 Credit Hours TR 9:30am-11:00am: HIST 134 History of Amazonian Civilization – 3 Credit Hours TR 1:00pm-2:00pm: Freshman Little’s Seminar – 1 Credit Hour He had told me I needed to figure out a PE credit soon too. I asked if I could do an off-campus study in Tae Kwon Do to count, and he said he would look into that for me. He also been given my schedule for orientation events the next week. In the end I was fairly happy with the meeting as I walked out to where I could see Amanda sitting at a bench waiting patiently for me. “Well aren’t you just cute as a button?” A sweet girls voice said above me, making me cringe. I turned to see a college student with a too short shirt and skirt that from my position I could see way too much looking down on me. “Umm… thanks,” I told her. I began turning, “We can’t have a cutie like you walking around unescorted. Obviously, you must need a mommy…” Suddenly a hand reached out to grab onto my shoulder. I quickly dodged and stepped closer to Amanda, but noted she was still too far away if the girl wanted to grab me and run! I squared off to her and said, “I’m actually already adopted and that’s my Mommy over there,” I said pointing towards Amanda who had stood up. Her height was certainly above that of the baby-crazed girl and I saw her look in shock at me. “She’s telling you the truth,” Amanda said as she came over and joined me. “But she’s wearing a university uniform.” “Yes, she is, as well as protection. You’d have no reason to even try and adopt her even if she was still free, huh? The code of conduct for the university?” Amanda said. The girl stuttered and apology and turned and ran. “How many times a day am I going to get that?” I asked her. “A lot…” Amanda said with a smile and extended her hand to me. “How about some lunch at the Union and then we’ll go shop for some more school supplies. I trust Doctor Butler got you setup with classes?” “Begrudgingly,” I told her. “Actually, I don’t think he minded the idea of me taking classes so much as he thought there was less than a zero percent chance of me making it through one day unadopted… Basically meaning he didn’t want to waste his time.” She laughed, “Well I can see his point there, if you weren’t already, you would have just been adopted by that kid…” “She can’t even dress herself appropriately, how could she take care of a little?” I asked her. Amanda laughed at that as we walked away. We went what seemed fairly far to my legs, but couldn’t have been more than a half-mile to the student union. It was a beautiful old building that opened up into a food court with multiple restaurants inside. We passed several other littles who must have arrived early, or stayed over from the summer term. Most of the girls seemed to be dressed in the summer uniform, but a few wore the same more formal uniform that I had on. I noted that the uniforms seemed baggy on most of them and wondered if they knew it was a glowing welcome sign for bigs? I noticed that they looked at Amanda and me with more than a little bit of terror in their eyes. Once we had ordered our food and dropped the trays off on the table, I stayed beside it while Amanda went to find a booster seat for me. One of the littles came up to me nervously, “Hanging around someone like her isn’t good for you girl, you’ve got to run while her back is turned!” I smiled at her, “I’m already adopted by her, so running isn’t something I’ll be doing.” “But you’re in a university uniform?” The girl said in shock. “She’s letting me attend university still,” I told her with a smile. “Hi, I’m Stacy,” I told her. “Umm… I’m Sarah,” she said nervously. I looked up at Sarah and took in her appearance in the regular school uniform. Hers hung baggily from her frame, but something about her stance and eyes said she had a powerful will to stay free. She stood about a foot taller than me, but that still made her tiny by Amazon standards. Brown hair hung loosely around her face, just brushing the top of her shoulders. “So, what are you majoring in?” I nervously asked first free little I’d met since I’d arrived. “Chemistry, I’m going to be a junior this year,” she told me. She looked around nervously, “you?” “Computer Science,” I told her just as Amanda returned. “Oh, did you make a friend Stacy?” “Maybe if you don’t terrorize her too much,” I told her with a smile. Sarah looked at me with terror evident her eyes! I guessed she was worried I was going to have the living daylights spanked out of me, or that she was in danger of being swept up right there to join the family. Amanda laughed at that look, “Sarah, you are safe – as safe as Stacy is. I’m not going to adopt you because you’re within arm’s reach. Stacy is a special case and more of an exchange student. Why don’t you join us for lunch?” She suggested. I watched as she looked over at a group of other littles with horrified expressions on their faces. “Umm… I think my friends are waiting. I hope you are telling the truth…” she said to Amanda, she looked back at me, “If you really are a full-time student we’ll have to get together sometime and do something?” “I’d like that,” I told her. “I just found out my university e-mail is swesterfield if you want to email me.” “Umm… okay,” she said nervously running back to her friends. Amanda helped me into the booster seat and I watched as the group of littles nervously looked back at us multiple times. I just sighed, “Am I like a leper since you’ve adopted me?” Chapter 2: Motherboards “SOME MAY SEE you like that,” Amanda said honestly. “Great…” “Others though may actually become a bit envious. You’ve got a protector that’s allowing you to go to college still – most of them would kill for that.” I nodded at that as I picked small bites carefully out of the miniature cheesesteak sandwich I had gotten. “I know, I’m just worried that I won’t have any friends?” I said softly. She laughed at me, “Stacy, if I know anything about you after having you living with us so far, I know this – you will have many friends both Little AND Big I’m guessing.” “Why do you think anyone would want to be friends with me?” I asked her honestly. “It looked like hanging out with me made them think they were on a one-way trip to the nursery themselves.” “Well aren’t they already?” she asked me honestly. “Sure they made it past their CARE test to get here - and they look to not be freshmen, so they’re probably at least on their second or third year of avoiding adoptions - but don’t kid yourself… Out of those ten littles over there at least nine of them will be adopted and messing their diapers within the next two years.” I nodded, “And that’s just depressing,” I told her, “because they have so little hope, and likely won’t find themselves a family like I have. They’ll probably get taken by a Chloe and have their brains turned to mush.” Amanda smiled at me, “Well at least you’re safe,” she reminded me, “we can’t save the entire world…” I nodded at that before changing the topic. “So, I have a schedule, and I know I have different orientation events to go to next week… but what else is up today?” “Well we need to go to a store and pick up some things for you to have just in case something happens, and I want to go to a small supply store I heard about that sells little sized school and office supplies.” “Sounds interesting.” “Well if you’re done with lunch why don’t we find a bathroom to change you and we’ll get going?” I looked over at the table of littles who occasionally still glanced at me and sighed, “Can we do that wherever we’re going?” She laughed at me, “It’s either in the bathroom here or in the car?” “Car,” I told her. She looked surprised, but said, “Okay then, let’s go!” She picked me up out of the booster seat and sat me on the ground. She then helped me put my backpack straps over my shoulder. I didn’t feel like an adult, but at least I did feel like more of one than the poor little we passed on the way back to the car. He wore a onesie and was being led with one of those backpack leashes in the shape of a monkey. I sighed knowing that it was quite possible that could be in my future on a non-school occasion! I walked back alongside her to the car where she opened the back of the vehicle up and promptly picked me up and laid me back on the floor. Mercifully the diaper change was quick and the parking lot remained empty during it! “You really didn’t want those other littles to see me changing your diaper, did you?” She said as she buckled me into my seat. “Well… not really. I feel like it’s kind of like when you’re a little kid and you want to hang out with the big kids…” She laughed, “I’ll indulge you every now and then, but remember you are an adopted little. That means I’m expected to embarrass you and change your diapee in front of your friends from time to time.” I blushed and said, “Sorry…” She kissed me on the forehead, “It’s okay Stacy, I think it’s pretty natural. You’re going to have a tough time fitting in at school – you do have to understand that the rules are different for you.” I sighed as she closed the door and got in to drive us wherever we were off to. I looked in the mirror, and out the window it showed, as she drove. I hoped that moments like today would stop seeming like a big deal. When she stopped the car, I was surprised to see we were in front of an electronics store that reminded me of a Fry’s. The storefront read Motherboards, and I simultaneously wondered if ‘Mother’ meant it had baby stuff too… Amanda unbuckled me and then held my hand as we walked towards the store. I was shocked as she skipped the carts and walked straight to what reminded me of a standalone cell phone store just inside. “Good afternoon Ma’am, how may I help you?” A polite gray-haired gentleman asked. He was shorter than her by quite a bit, I guessed he was only be eight-and-a-half feet tall. Amanda picked me up and sat me on top of the glass countertop. “My eighteen-year-old daughter is going to college next week and I want her to have a new cell phone for me to call her, her to look up homework stuff, and I guess probably text her friends with. I want to surprise her with it at her party this weekend.” “I’m sure she’ll love that gift!” The man said, “Anything in particular you’re looking for?” “Well she’s got a thing for wanting ridiculously tiny phones for some reason… What do you have in the compact sizes?” “I’ve got just the thing for you! The Melon Corporation just put out this new CZ3 phone. It’s a tiny 4.6” screen that also seems to be popular for littles. It’s kind of tough for a bigger hand to text on, but the voice recognition software is so solid you don’t really need it. You can also get the optional earpiece that taps into cognitive waves to do neuro-to-text to get even more accurate.” “Well I’m not interested in the earpiece today, but show this phone to me.” The man assumed I was the baby sister of the girl and didn’t matter at all, but Amanda was kind enough to hold the phone up for me to see. It looked something like an ultrathin iPhone with a modernized flexible display that bent all the way around if you wanted it to. It was more like a small phablet for my small hands, but I couldn’t see doing any better. Its specs handily beat my phone from back home! “I like it, I’ll take it!” She said. “Great, is there anything else I can help you with today?” “Well maybe…” she held my wrist up, “I’d like to get my daughter a wrist phone that can call me or I can locate her on…” “Oh, little protection? That’s over there on aisle seventeen. There’s a bunch of models to choose from there!” “Thanks! Do I need to pay for the phone here, or can I take it with me and pay up front?” “Well it might be best to go find your little protection item over there and then we can setup the plans at the same time?” “Sounds good,” she said as she picked me up by the armpits and sat me on the ground, “we’ll be back!” Amanda grabbed my hand and held it as she led me around the store. The position really was awkward for both of us and I wasn’t sure why she didn’t just pick me up and carry me in the end. A part of me did appreciate her treating me a little more maturely even as my arm ached from the position… We approached aisle seventeen and I instantly froze as I looked down an aisle that looked like something from a high-tech torture store! Immediately my eyes focused on signs advertising, ‘Shock collars for little control,’ ‘Sound isolating earbuds – garble language recognition to condition your little to speak simple baby words only,’ and the horrifying items went on, and on, and on. I found myself gripping Amanda’s hand tighter and she actually instinctively picked me up and settled me on her hip, “It’s okay baby…” I found myself shaking as we walked down an aisle of things I could only have imagined in my nightmares. ‘Special punishment’ tools were organized in a section complete with items that I was sure Chloe probably used on her littles for ‘release’ and punishment… I wanted to throw up at the sight of most of the items. An employee in a bright orange polo spotted us and waved, “Can I help you Ma’am?” “Umm… I hope so. I’m looking for a tracking device for my little girl here.” “Oh, well have you seen our collars?” He said motioning towards the side, “This latest model is GPS sensitive to punish her if she leaves an area that she’s supposed to be in. It can also put her to sleep by limiting air intake if you need to put her down to nap for a while during a tantrum…” I looked at a pink collar that looked to belong on a dog, but was covered in lace on the edges. “Or we have…” “Umm,” Amanda said interrupting, “my daughter is not a dog, I’m not a fan of collars.” “Oh, well… That’s an unusual opinion as they are quite popular right now… but okay, we have these down here,” he said bringing us to a section that included things that began to look like FitBit devices back home. “These have most of the same functionality. They’ll shock her if she misbehaves, leaves an area, and can be paired with some of our anal and vaginal…” “Umm… still not what I’m looking for.” The man was flustered, “Well what are you looking for?” “Something she can wear on her wrist that can tell me where she is… maybe she can call me or I can call her on it?” “Oh… you’re one of those…” he said condescendingly with a sigh. “Why would you want that?” “If you can’t help me, I’m sure I can find someone who can? Or maybe another store?” She suggested. “No, I’ll help you, it’s just weird… It’s not like they’re intelligent adults or anything…” he muttered the last part. I bit my tongue and didn’t say anything even as she gave me a tight squeeze, “To each their own. Now do you have something like I mentioned?” “Yeah… come on down this way,” he said and led us all the way down the aisle to a small, almost forgotten looking, display. I looked at a variety of colors of a few styles of devices called, LittleProtect+ that seemed much less intimidating. I started to read the signs and boxes but was distracted as he began a sales pitch. “These are designed primarily to be a GPS locator for your little. The bands,” he said as he grabbed a display model, “are made of a high-tech nano-carbon fiber and titanium mesh with a silicon covering for comfort. The bands can only be unlocked if the correct password is provided by an authorized device. Attempting to cut the band off will be all but impossible without surgical methods.” I gulped at that and looked at the small display that reminded me of a cross between a narrow FitBit and an AppleWatch. “What else does it do?” “Well it does more than most parents want, including letting your little know the time by pressing on it. Of course, it’ll say it for her since littles can’t read.” I fumed but didn’t say anything, “This one will also let the little wearing it video call up to four pre-set numbers. It even has an emergency button that when pressed three times rapidly, and then held, will send an emergency alert with the next minute of audio recorded and the location. You can then determine if it’s a real emergency or just the fact she didn’t like the color of her new diaper…” I really wanted to hit him then as she asked, “Can I call it if I need to?” “Oh yes, you can call it and look in on her. You can look up her location at any time too… It even has an option like the better devices that can be marked with GeoFencing and let you know if she goes out of bounds… Sadly it lacks the shock capability or I think we’d sell a few more.” “We’ll keep looking at it on our own, thanks,” she told him. “You don’t need…?” “No, we’ll be fine,” she said to him. “Okay, I’ll be down the aisle if you need me…” When he walked away, I said, “He’s a total ass…” She smirked at me, “Yes he is, but mind your manners and language…” “Yes Mommy…” She hugged me, “It looks like this one also does fitness tracking… ooh, how cute! It also has a built in Tamagotchi style pet you can take care of. Seems like the best bet to me and the cellular contract should work well I hope.” “It definitely seems to be the most humane …” I noted. “Sweetie this could potentially save you if you get kidnapped. We’ll put it on just tight enough you can’t get it off without cutting it off. It says it can last for six-months on a charge, so we’ll be able to just leave it on to keep you safe.” “Watching where I am all the time?” I grumbled. “And just where do you think you would go?” I sighed, “I know… just a little big brother’ish to me.” “I get that…” she admitted, “but you have to admit you are too cute… someone will probably try something every day there at school.” “Will this at least help make it clear I’m ‘adopted?’” I asked. “Maybe… It’ll definitely make you safer, so we’re going to get one. What color do you want?” I looked at the options and then looked down at my most definitely now feminine self. ‘I can give in to my favorite color now actually…’ I thought to myself. “That purple one,” I said while pointing to the dark purple band. “Are you sure? Might be hard to coordinate with some of your outfits, the pink might…?” “Purple,” I told her. “How about this lighter purple?” I shook my head, “the dark purple please.” She sighed, “I guess I said you could choose.” I watched as she grabbed a box in her left hand and walked around the corner of the aisle and walked around, I figured to avoid the man and the despicable aisle. She carried me back to the man at the counter and once again sat me down on it while he waited on us. The plans were setup for the cell phone and the watch with the carriers. “Do you want to go ahead and put this on her now?” The man asked, far nicer than the ass in the aisle. “Sure, what do I have to do with it?” Amanda asked. I watched as she downloaded the app and connected to it before programming in a password that looked like the standard one around their house. “Hold out your hand baby,” she told me. With my wrist outstretched she attached the watch on the opposite wrist from my charm bracelet. The device really wasn’t too much bigger on me than my old AppleWatch was back home. It felt comfortable and I watched as with the press of a button some sort of relay on the band closed and it cinched itself tight to my wrist. “Is that too tight?” She asked. I felt it with my hand for a moment and realized there was a little bit of give at least. “I think it’s okay,” I told her. “Great!” she told me and kissed me on my head. “Try calling me!” I pressed the simple button to call contacts and pressed, ‘Mommy,’ while noting she had also quickly programmed ‘Daddy,’ and ‘Megan’ into it. Instantly I could see her face on my watch and she could see mine on her phone. We tested it for a second before she hung up on me and said, “Thank you!” to the guy at the counter. “Any time, thanks for shopping at Motherboards!” She carried me, and the bag with my new phone out to the car, “Okay, one more stop and then we’ll go home so I can get something going for dinner.” “Okay,” I told her and began playing with my new watch. The interface was kludgy and reminded me of something like a Chinese knock-off of a better product, but given the price she’d paid I knew that couldn’t really be the case. I pressed the time button and listened as it said that it was “Two-thirty in the afternoon,” in a vaguely Siri like voice. It was a little motherlike and condescending though in its tone. I shrugged that off though and pressed the button for ‘Pet’ and a menu came up asking me what kind of pet I would like to raise. I clicked through and decided to raise a tiger looking creature. I was apparently pretty enthralled with naming it, feeding it, and a couple other little parts of the silly game, because I was startled when Amanda was suddenly unbuckling me. “Having fun?” She asked with a smile. I blushed, “For a little bit I guess…” She laughed, “Don’t be embarrassed, I thought it sounded like a cute idea myself.” “Where are we?” “Little Notes,” she told me, “it’s an office supply store for littles. I’m hoping we can find your school supplies and such here.” “Oh,” I said as she lifted me up and sat me on my own two feet again. “Hopefully I don’t bash my head too many times inside…” she grumbled. “Huh?” I said as she motioned be forward without taking my hand. She held the door open for me, but I could have reached up and grabbed the handle if I needed to! It made me look around and I immediately realized it felt like we were actually back home in my dimension almost. I turned and watched her duck her head and laughed when I saw she had to hunch over to not hit the ceiling with her head. “Uh-huh, laugh it up little girl,” she told me while sticking my tongue out. “Umm… Welcome to Little Notes…” a little that was about a foot and a half taller than me said as she approached. “Hi,” I said. “Umm… not to be rude ma’am, but we don’t get many big folks in here… how can we help you all?” Amanda nudged me forward, “Stacy needs some supplies for college and I’m hoping you have some items that are a bit more her size than we can find in a big store.” “You’re her…?” The girl asked nervously as a man a little taller than her joined her. I realized the whole store felt much more mom and popish than like a chain. “Foster mother?” I suggested helpfully. “I’m boarding with her and her husband while I go to school in this dimension.” “That just makes my head hurt,” the man said. The lady smacked him on the shoulder, “Don’t be rude you idiot…” she whispered. For Amanda’s part she just laughed, “You’re safe from me trying to adopt you. So I don’t wreck half your ceiling, can you help out Stacy find the things she needs? I’ll just have a seat over here on the floor while you do so?” I turned and looked again at Amanda who looked like an adult who had just managed to squeeze into their child’s tree house. I turned back at the lady and she said, “Umm… sure. What school is she going to?” “Doesn’t my uniform give that away?” I asked. “It could mean pre-school or elementary school in all honesty,” the man said kindly to me. “I’m going to Emerson as a university student,” I told them and decided I was going to take the reins here if Amanda was going to let me. “Can you show me your pens?” I ended up making a pretty hefty pile during a few trips around the store with the girls help. When we were down far from Amanda though she asked, “Do you want me to get someone to break you away from her? I have connections in the littles railroad…” I shook my head, “No, she really is as good as it’s going to get and they’re letting me go to school. The deal is that they return me back home when I’m done.” “Have you taken the CAREs text yet?” She asked nervously. I looked at her closer and realized she was dressed mostly like an adult in my world with her hair in a low ponytail. She seemed genuinely concerned, “I did, I passed.” “You passed?!?” she asked, “Only about one in a hundred do that… What did you do?” “Well I’m in diapers for the long haul here – it’s one of the things she does want, but her husband’s a doctor and we used some laxatives and other things to clear me out completely before the test… It sucked, but I watched everyone else get carted I assume to the nearest orphanage to become a drooling baby.” She nodded sadly, “It’s a major risk anymore to try and get in. They launched those tests a decade ago, but only last year mandated the no breaks rule… Not many littles have found out about that yet.” That confirmed something I had thought about the books being really high on the shelves, “I kind of wondered…” I said as we brought back a fourth stack of notebooks and binders. “How are you still free?” “I have a few friends that help out… but I wasn’t always free.” She whispered the last part to me, “Right out of high school one of the Amazons in my class took me as soon as I walked across the stage right in front of my parents.” My mouth opened, “Oh my God… how’d you get free?” “It was right when the laws changed the first time to being freer for us… my parents went to court and helped me out since I hadn’t given the girl permission, or cause by wetting my pants or demonstrating any signs of ‘maturosis’ at the time. I still had to be her baby for six months while the case ran its course, lost all of my potty training, only ate baby food and her breast milk. The worst was the clothes she made me wear that didn’t let me so much as crawl… It sucked,” she told me with a lot of pain in her face. “Sounds like Amanda’s sisters littles… now there’s a monster. Her one sister has taken all of her girls’ teeth… and done something to them surgically so they can’t walk… one can’t even sit-up, it’s scary.” “Seems like you may have landed one of the few decent ones. Watch her though… I’m going to give you a card with a number on it. If you get in a jam send a text and we can possibly get you in touch with some help.” “Not sure how much good it’ll do me since the alarms ring the second that I get into the port,” I told her quietly as we finished grabbing the last few things I could think of. “You’re chipped?” She asked nervously. “Yeah…” “Know where?” “Yes.” “They can probably help… but that won’t be easy.” “I figured,” I said. “Mommy I think we have it all,” I said to Amanda a moment later and she came over to use her credit card chip on the reader. The total made my eyes open, but I knew that was pretty normal getting ready for college. Amanda grabbed six full bags from the counter and I grabbed two and led me outside after I said, “Thanks for your help!” “Thank you all, good luck at school!” she told me. Amanda placed the bags in the back before settling me back into my car seat. “Thirsty?” she asked me. I sighed and nodded, “Kind of.” She dug around underneath me in the diaper bag and handed me a sippy cup. “Here you go.” I was surprised it wasn’t a bottle, but didn’t want to make her change her mind so I took it and said, “Thanks,” to her. The apple juice inside did taste really good and I reflected that today had so far been a very odd day. Chapter 3: Daddy’s Girl I PLAYED A little more with the watch as we traveled home. Since I had walked some steps, I now had some coins available to buy some food and toys for my pet. Really the game could be the ultimate distraction if I wasn’t careful… It was just the kind of casual game that actually seemed both appropriate to the Amazons for me to be playing, and for some twisted reason actually interested me! We arrived at home and Amanda sat me down on my feet in the garage, she handed me a bag to carry and I followed behind her. She made several more trips out to the car for my supplies before she helped me take them upstairs. As I climbed the steps by myself, I had to be careful with the gigantic bag I carried not to spill it all over the place! “Hmm… not sure where we’re going to put all of this for you… See what you can find space for?” she suggested. “Okay,” I told her before adding, “Can you change me?” She smiled at me, “Sure… you have no idea how hard I’ve been trying all day not to baby you. Do you want to do it yourself?” I squirmed for a moment internally before saying, “You do a better job…” She smiled at me, “Thanks for the compliment,” before picking me up quickly and laying me down on the changing table. The diaper was changed in record speed though and I was sat back down on the floor. “I’m going to go finish setting up your phone, then I’m going to figure out dinner. I want to go to one more store tonight that I think might have a tablet that would have a good tablet for us to put your textbooks on…” “They didn’t have those at Motherboards?” I asked. She looked down at me and shook her head, “Melon Corp won’t sell their state of the art ultra-thin tablets through other stores. They do the phones for more market saturation, but anything else you have to go to them for. They have some amazing tablets that have flexible screens, but they don’t let any other places become authorized dealers for them. I’ll have to go to one of their nearby stores later. They’re not exceptionally little friendly though… so I’m going to go when Fred gets home.” “Umm… you can’t go now?” She shook her head, “You’re an adopted little, other than you being at school if I leave you alone it’s like a parent leaving their three-month-old baby home alone – I assume that’s against the law in your dimension?” I nodded and then thought about my schedule I’d gotten this morning, there were a few breaks between classes on my schedule, “But what about when I’m not in classes…?” She smiled at me, “You’ll come hang out with your mommy in her office or with Megan.” “Oh…” I said with my face reddening. “And if those don’t work?” I added worriedly. “They will… but you also have my parents as an option too. In fact, I think my dad wants you to go to his place at least once a week.” I smiled at that, “I like your dad.” “You made me furious this weekend, but you really impressed him. I suspect that may be where you end up several afternoons. Remind me to actually look at the schedule with you and Daddy later. We need to make sure we have everything lined up.” “Okay,” I said trying to smile. Getting used to the concept of no privacy was something I thought I had done, but it wasn’t until this latest revelation that I really thought about the fact I truly had no independence anymore. One of the first independent things I remember getting growing up was being able to stay home by myself! “You also might be able to make some little friends and be with them in time… If they’ve not been adopted, they can be seen as your babysitters according to the law.” I blushed, “That’s embarrassing…” “Well I can have a thirteen-year old come watch you too…” she said with a smirk. “Don’t you have something to do?” I whined. She leaned down and hugged me before tapping my diapered butt lightly; “I really do love having you here. I promise we’ll minimize embarrassing you, but you have to know the facts here. I think it’s better than surprises, don’t you?” I sighed, “I guess.” “See what you can put away in here. Leave some room in your backpack for the tablet I’ll go pick up later – you won’t need much as they’re incredibly thin. Make sure you keep at least a few spare diapers in there at all times too… Otherwise someone might provide one for you - and that could mean anything!” I nodded and got to work. I had bought a couple of desk organizers that I spread out on my desk. In each I sat a number of the pens, pencils, and highlighters in them. The pens and pencils were still a little bit too big for comfort, but more like what a full-sized pencil had been to me in second grade - as opposed to an infant trying to hold one like the Amazons felt like. I stuffed my bag with more than enough pens, pencils, notebooks, etc. to make sure I could make it through classes for a while. Once everything was in there, I worked to put binders neatly on my desk and in a bookshelf that had previously held some toys in it. I moved the toys over on top of the toy box that I had not really dug into and noted I really should just for curiosity sake look into it sometime. ‘Probably just boring baby toys though…’ I thought to myself. I went back to my computer desk and had just emptied the last of the supplies when Amanda walked in and sat down on the floor cross legged next to me and motioned for me to come sit in her lap. “Here’s your phone,” she told me with a smile. “Thanks!” I told her. “Now there are some ground rules with this phone…” I groaned internally and waited for more stifling rules, “You will have to give it back to me at bedtime each night. It doesn’t ever go into your crib with you for naps either.” I just shrugged and was hoping that would be it, “My parents used to make me leave mine on the counter in the kitchen at bedtime, so that’s nothing really new.” She smiled at me; “also you aren’t to talk to strangers on it without letting me know first. It is mainly for you to call me, your daddy, Megan, or your grandparents. If you make friends that’s fine, and you can give them your number, but I still want to know who they are so I can look into them.” “I would say you’re being overprotective, but given everything I’ve seen here I think that’s reasonable,” I allowed. “Good girl,” she told me, “remember you are here to go to school. If your grades fall below a three-point-oh I’ll be taking it back then too.” I nodded, “I’ll be on a one-way trip to drooling baby in that case… I understand.” She hugged me, “I was going to make dinner but I got distracted with your phone. It’s so small to me, but against your hands it looks huge!” I laughed, “You couldn’t stand in the store earlier either,” I pointed out. She laughed, “There’s a reason why we don’t build spaces meant for littles very often!” “Actually, it’s a shame you don’t, because I could actually reach most things in there…” “Well you’re only about a foot-and-a-half from being average height of a little. It’s a lot different than being five feet short like you are for our stuff…” I nodded, “It’s weird that you have the two cultures like you do… It’s seems so improbable.” She squeezed me, “Anyway, how do you feel about Chinese food?” “Wait, Chinese? Does that mean you have a China here?” She looked down at me with a bemused face, “Yes we have a China here… of course what we consider Chinese food isn’t really much like they eat, but it is tasty.” “Well that parts the same for us… Are they any better with treatment of littles?” “Actually, they are… Their people are much shorter on average than us – they tend to be more littles and inbetweeners than full size Amazons.” “Hmm…” “So, does that work for din-din?” “Sure.” “What do you like?” “Do you have General Tso’s in this dimension?” “Never heard of it?” “Kind of like sweet and sour but with spicey chile added?” “Oh, we call that Colonel Gao’s.” “That works for me,” I told her. She squeezed me, “Okay then, I’ll go order dinner and you can play with your new phone.” “Thank you for getting it for me,” I told her as she scooted me off her lap and I stood back up. “You’re very welcome Stacy,” she said with a smile. I watched as she closed the gate to my room, then found a beanbag chair in the corner and sat down on it to get comfortable as I played with my new toy. I quickly became enthralled in the interface of the phone. I knew it wasn’t the highest tech from this dimension, but even their lowest level was so far above ours that I was in heaven! The voice recognition was absolutely flawless and I saw that Amanda had programmed in her and Fred’s numbers as ‘Mommy’ and ‘Daddy.’ I saw there were entries for ‘Granny’ and ‘Gramps,’ as well as ‘Auntie Megan.’ I was not overly disappointed that Cassie and Chloe’s number were not included there! I played around with the calendar for a few minutes and walked over to where I had left my schedule on my desk. I put each class in as a recurring event along with the room numbers. The phone was impressively smart and quickly cross-referenced a university directory and placed a map to each building with each entry! “Cool,” I breathed. Somehow it also intuitively discovered they were classes and asked me if I wished to auto silence my phone during those! I clicked accept because I could only imagine the looks that I would get if my phone went off in a class. ‘Probably get a spanking,’ I admitted darkly to myself. I tried going to an app store and found myself blocked from making purchases by parental safeguards. ‘Grrr…’ I grumbled and looked through a few more apps that had been installed before Amanda came in and said, “Dinner will probably be here soon, why don’t we wash your hands and go downstairs?” “Okay,” I said. I held onto my phone and walked over to her and made the universal ‘pick me up’ sign. “You want me to carry you?” She asked almost surprised. “Well your stairs are pretty tall,” I admitted. “Plus… I’m not going to say I like being treated like a baby… but cuddling is kind of nice?” My face turned bright red. Her face broke into a wide smile and said, “Well if you insist!” She picked me up and squeezed me into a hug before placing me on her hip and carrying me downstairs. I was carried to the kitchen sink and she held me up as I washed my hands in the water there, before she placed me in my highchair. She took my phone and put it on the table out of my reach. She hadn’t buckled the harness yet when the doorbell rang, “Stay there!” she told me. I nodded and looked at the buckles while she went to go pay for the food. I was finally able to work out the trick for opening them and thought that I would have to find a chance to try it later. She walked to the door and I sat still thinking that maybe she would leave the harness off altogether if she thought she could trust me. Just as she was closing the door I wondered where Fred was, before remembering he said he would be late tonight with his surgeries. She turned around and sat the plastic bag containing our food on the table and turned her attention back to me. “Silly me leaving you without your safety harness done!” “You know it’s okay to do that?” She shook her head, “Not really… if someone from LPS were to come in they would have a major problem with it. I need to make sure we always buckle you up even here at home.” I sighed as she tightened the straps up when she was done and then placed the tray in front of me. She then velcroed on an adorable butterfly covered bib to cover my torso. I played with the edge of it that went past my waist and onto my lap. A crumb pocket was at the bottom and seemed unlikely to be effective as it was probably a year’s worth of Amazon growth too long for me. “So cute!” She took a picture with her phone really quickly. I watched her grab one of the special toddler plates for me and she placed a large amount of what looked like General Tso’s chicken to me on it as well as some steamed rice. She dug around through the drawers and said, “Here, you want chopsticks?” I smiled at her as she presented me with two options. One looked like what I had once seen online as being a training pair of chopsticks with a connection at the end and a little set of loops to keep your fingers in the right place. The other were just shorter plastic chopsticks with cute characters on the top couple inches. I pointed to the ones without the training device. “You sure?” I nodded, “My friends and I taught ourselves long ago!” She smiled and handed them to me, “Here… at least if you fail you have a bib on!” I groaned but eagerly began digging into the chicken. It had a fair amount of ginger in it… that was different, but other than that it tasted ‘normal’ to me. “Make sure you chew!” She reminded me as she got her own plate and dished herself up. For several minutes though I noticed she just watched me and stared, “What’s wrong?” I asked. “I think you are the first little I’ve ever seen able to use them. I think you use them better than the forks I’ve given you!” I shrugged, “Kind of feels easier to adjust my grip with these than deal with the oversized utensils?” I told her before going for some rice. I was glad to see it was good sticky rice that I could grab chunks of easily. I noted though that the grains of rice here were also twice the size they should be. “I can’t believe that even your rice is bigger…” She laughed, “I really would love to see your world. I wonder if we went through if we would shrink to your heights?” I shrugged, “Who knows? I’m sure they’ve got to have done some experiments, but I don’t really know of any?” “I’m pretty sure Doctor Bremer and her colleagues have done some, but I don’t know how much. With you being as small to us here… Well I think the biggest research has been in how to get you to come here and be babies…” I sighed, “Well they ensnared me to come,” I admitted. There was an awkward silence for several minutes while we ate. I was just deciding how to break the silence when the phone rang, “Hello?” Amanda said as she stood up and answered the cordless phone off of the counter. I watched as she spoke with the other person, “No we don’t have any plans tomorrow… I suppose we could, I’m kind of on leave right now…” I watched her facial expressions change several times from interested to looking concerned, “Well I don’t think I’ll be able to find a sitter by then would be the only problem…” she added. “Oh, that’s right, I don’t think I’ve seen you since we adopted! Yes, I’ve got an adorable little girl who’s looking at me like I’m crazy right now…” she winked at me. “You’re sure you’re okay with that?” I sat there becoming both curious and nervous at the same time. I realized I had an overwhelming need to pee so I let that out into the diaper while she continued to make me wonder what was going on. “Okay, we’ll come by and take a look at it tomorrow. I’m glad to hear you have managed to get it up and running! It’ll mean a lot of advancements soon!” She paused, “Sounds good, see you tomorrow!” She looked at me and smiled, “That was one of my colleagues, Doctor Babbage, in the computer engineering department. They just finished the new mainframe and prototyping lab project we’ve been putting together. I assume you’d like to see it?” I smiled, “They’ll let me?” “Well, they probably think you’ll be just hanging from my breast or something the entire time…” I made a face, “What?!?” “Just kidding,” she said as she came over and tickled me, “Ooh, we better change that diaper soon after din-din, huh?” “Back on topic?” I sighed. “If you dress in a school uniform you might be more likely to be allowed to play a little with the new toys?” I smiled, “Okay, now you’re talking!” She smiled, “Why don’t you finish your dinner and then we’ll go for a swim in a bit?” I nodded and ate for another few minutes before I felt full. She seemed to sense that because she gathered my plate, chopsticks, and then came back to wipe my hands with a wipe and sat me down on the ground. Right as she did so I felt my innards telling me something and realized my vacation from poopy diapers was at an end. I groaned and pushed the mess into the diaper with way more effort than I liked in such an exposed place. My grunting made it obvious what I had done and she said, “Uh-oh, someone made a stinky, huh?” I nodded. “Give me just a minute baby to put away the leftovers and then we’ll go change you.” I patiently waited while I could feel the mess pulling down on an already heavily soaked diaper. I watched as she moved about the kitchen without any hurry before she came over and gingerly picked me up. I laid my head on her shoulder as she carried me up for the much-needed diaper change. I sat still as she opened the diaper and wrinkled my nose at the smell even though it didn’t seem to bother her for some reason. It must not have been too bad of a mess because she had me cleaned up pretty quickly. “You can’t go straight in the water right now, but let’s get your swimsuit on,” she told me. She stood me up on the table and helped me step into the swim diaper and then another one-piece swimsuit that seemed a bit baggy still. “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m thinking for swimsuits we may need to look at the newborn sizes sweetie…” I looked at her in shock, “I wouldn’t fit in them… would I?” She shrugged, “You might, you really have a weird set of body proportions. The rest of your outfits mostly fit with the three-month size, but I think you’re skinnier than you should be?” “That is the first time in my life I think I’ve ever heard that,” I shook my head as she sat me on the ground. She laughed as she fussed with a swim cap over my hair, “Why don’t you stay in here while I go change into my own suit.” “Okay,” I told her. I watched her leave through the gate and looked down at my watch at the time. It showed that it was only a little after six. I decided to fulfill my curiosity from earlier and peaked into the toy box. I saw there was a mixture of dolls, stuffed animals, giant Duplo Blocks, Little People toys, and a fake set of cooking stuff. I shook my head and closed the box and walked over to my computer. I had just sat down when Amanda returned and said, “Shall we?” while opening her arms up to me. I enjoyed the warmth of her body against mine, as I felt mostly naked still in the swimsuit. ‘Ironic considering it covers more of a percentage of my body than my swim trunks did…’ Outside she took time to put some sunscreen on me before setting me down in the water. I treaded water for a few moments and watched as she moved to the shallow end and layback to read a book. I caught the title, ‘Emerald Princess,’ before I decided to start doing some laps. I had probably done about ninety non-stop when I finally began to tire and rolled onto my back. Just as I did so I realized that Fred was now standing next to me and squealed. “When did you get home?” I squeaked as I righted myself and treaded water. “About five minutes after you started swimming. Amanda was glad to see me because it meant she could go run to the store for your tablet.” “Oh,” I said realizing that she left and I never even realized it. “You get very focused on what you’re doing, don’t you?” I nodded, “It’s nice sometimes… other times it’s kind of bad because I don’t know what’s going on around me.” He nodded, “You are a lot like Amanda there… I mean Mommy…” he said with a sigh. “Are you done swimming?” I thought for a moment and asked, “Ten more laps? It’ll make an even one-hundred?” He laughed, “Go ahead.” Knowing he was probably hoping to do more than stay in the pool with me all night I quickly began the laps and tried to power through them faster. I did them pretty quickly and then swam over to him, “Okay, I’m done.” He picked me up out of the water and carried me to the ground outside of the pool and sat me down on my feet, “Let’s find your towel,” he told me. I looked over at the lounge chairs and saw a small pink towel that I knew had to be mine. I walked over there and grabbed it to begin toweling myself off. He watched me and smiled, “Let me know when you think you’re dry enough!” while he dried himself with his own towel. When I was done, I wrapped the towel around my body and said, “I’m good.” He opened the gate and led me back to the house then and I reveled in the fact that I wasn’t being carried or babied right then. I followed him inside the house and walked all the way to the stairs on my own. “You want a lift up the stairs?” Fred asked in his kindly voice. “Please?” He picked me up and carried me up the steps and into my room before setting me down on the floor. “Mommy told me you got your tentative class schedule today?” I nodded, “It’s over here if you want to see it?” I walked to my desk and handed him the paper printout of my schedule. “Looks like you’ve got some long days on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays…” I shrugged, “Doesn’t seem any different from high school?” I said. “You think that now… just wait until you’ve got that many college tests in one day.” I nodded, “Yeah, that could be kind of rough. I thought the universities tended to stagger which class was which day?” “Some do, I never really paid attention to Emerson at the undergrad level.” He handed me the schedule back and said, “Well your mommy wanted me to give you a bath when we got done swimming… Umm…” “You’re seriously nervous about giving me a bath after wiping my butt before?” I gave him a smirk. “Well…” “Tell you what, you get the bathtub filled for me and I’ll wash myself?” He smiled at me, “You won’t tell Mommy?” I laughed, “As long as you promise to give me some more opportunities for independence every now and then? Of course not!” I followed him to the bathroom and stripped out of my swimsuit while he started the tub filling. I pulled the diaper down last and used a baby wipe he handed me to make sure I was clean. I pretty much figured I had to have peed in it at least in the pool… “Okay, upsy daisy!” He told me giving me a lift into the tub. It was filled much higher than it probably should have been for a regular baby, but I enjoyed the water coming up to my chest. He handed me a soaped-up sponge and I scrubbed myself from head to toe while he stood off to the side nervously. I reveled in the fact I was able to do something for myself. I also knew that if he wasn’t there, I would have at least used the opportunity to look at my new parts closer. Instead I said, “Would you please hand me some shampoo?” I lathered up my hair and then was happy to have him help rinse it out with the showerhead. “Are you good?” He asked me afterwards. I shrugged, “I guess.” He took that moment then to pull the drain plug and wrapped me in a towel as the water drained. He sat me gingerly on the counter and used the loud blow dryer to get my hair dried. “You did that pretty well,” I told him when my hair was soft and dry. He smiled at me, “Thanks…” I was again carried to my nursery and he quickly diapered me in a regular pamper. “What do you want to wear for pajamas?” “How about those?” I suggested pointing to a t-shirt and shorts set… He handed me the set I pointed at and I put them on myself. The shirt was purple with pink and green hearts spread around the front with ‘Adorable, Cute, and Cuddly,’ written in a cute font. The shorts were pink, and even though they felt more mature than a onesie, it definitely seemed like they were just as babyish since you could easily see the outline of my diaper through the shorts. When I lifted my arms just a bit the shirt rode up and you could also clearly see the frilly edges of the diaper against my stomach. I sighed, “Thank you,” I told him. “For what?” “For not being quite as smothering as your wife.” He picked me up, “Well, if she goes too far let me know… the Big maternal instinct is kind of crazy when you look at it clinically.” I nodded, “She’s done a good job reigning it in, I’m just not used to any babying since I was a regular teenager and able to do my own thing back home.” “What exactly do you miss?” He asked as he carried me downstairs and made himself comfortable in a recliner with me on his lap. “Well driving is definitely one thing…” He laughed, “Even mature littles don’t drive here, so that’s kind of funny.” “Really?” I asked. “Really… how would they reach the pedals?” “Couldn’t you do something like handicap accessible steering controls?” “I suppose you could, but think also of the danger for the little. If they got in any accident at all it would be an instant trip to a nursery. The few free littles out there are much better keeping their heads down.” I nodded, “It really is a sad thing.” “Yes, I agree it is.” Chapter 4: Toys BEFORE WE COULD talk anymore, the garage door opened and Amanda walked in. “Well, don’t you two look comfy?” I nodded, “He makes a nice pillow.” “I’m just a pillow to you, huh?” I had a moment of warning from my brain, but nothing prepared me for the tickle torture that began then. He tickled me non-stop for several minutes causing me to giggle and pee uncontrollably into my diaper. “And apparently you have a built-in ability to make her need a new diaper?” She suggested to me as she came closer. “Hey, it’s not that full…” I whined. She picked me up from his lap and stuck her hand on my crotch making me blush, “Uh-huh, really? A few more drops and you’ll be leaking!” “Sorry,” Fred said with a smile. “I was doing pretty well though!” “Well she does smell clean and she’s wearing clothes… They’re even on the right direction… so I guess you did something right!” “Of course, I did!” he said. “I guess I’ll go clean up Daddy’s mess,” she told me with a smile and then tickled me some herself. Upstairs she changed me into one of the thicker nighttime diapers. When she went to pull my shorts up they barely slid back over the diaper. “Hmm… Might need to find bigger shorts for these diapers, huh?” I groaned, “Or maybe thinner diapers?” I suggested with a smile. She shook her head, “Not a chance at night sweetie, you’re a heavy wetter then. Now, want to see your new toy?” I grimaced, but then smiled about the toy, “Please?” She carried me to her workroom and sat me on top of her desk where I could watch as she unwrapped the device from its box. The label said ‘Melon Corp’ and reminded me of an Apple package. I watched as she opened the box up and the resemblance grew stronger, “We have an Apple corporation back home that does the same thing with their packaging. I bet they’re sisters across the dimension…” “Overpriced and overhyped devices, but they work really well?” She asked. I nodded, “Yep!” “Well this is about as high end as we can get, I hope you like it!” She finished unpacking the device and handed it to me. On first glance it could have been a flexible transparency sheet from an old overhead projector. It seemed to be about seven inches tall and five inches wide, making it feel about what a normal iPad would feel like on my world size wise. I turned it in my hand and could see it had to have been just a hair thicker than maybe six sheets of paper… “It’s a tablet?” I asked incredulously. “Yep!” She said and I watched as she pinched a corner of it and instantly the transparent screen filled with a touch screen that was vibrant and featured incredibly high resolution! “Whoa!” She smiled at me, “Thought you would like it. Let’s get it setup for our network and then go ahead and buy all of your textbooks.” “Can I do it?” I asked. “Sure,” she told me and walked me through what was mostly a no-brainer process. When I was done setting it up, she helped me find an app and a store to go download my college textbooks. While I was waiting for them to download, I rolled and folded the screen gently to see how flexible it was. “You can’t crease or scratch those screens,” she told me. “At all?” “Well I suppose if you used diamond you might be able to scratch it… they’ve run bulldozers over them and they still work.” “It’s so light too!” I told her. “How long does the battery last?” “Forever,” she told me. “What?!?” “Well… practically. I think it’s actually technically twenty years before the fuel would need replaced… if you could somehow access that.” “What powers it?” “It’s a tiny hydrogen fuel cell,” she told me with a smile. “How is that possible? And how do they make this all transparent?” I asked incredulously. “Not actually sure about the transparent fuel cell, Melon Corp has kept that a trademarked secret, and guarded that information really carefully. If you do figure it out, and can clone the technology, you’d probably become one of the richest people in the world overnight… until they sued you.” She laughed at that. “Sounds like back the company back home too…” “The transparent part is due to a breakthrough about seven years ago in printing circuits at the atomic level in a new glass like substance.” She shrugged, “It’s still pretty new even to us. Melon came out with this technology a generation ago and this is the newest version from a couple months ago. I thought because it’s so light and thin it should be great for you at school.” I nodded, “This is one of the coolest things I think I’ve ever seen!” I turned it around and played with it a bit more. A moment later I realized a flash from a camera had gone off. I looked up and saw Fred with a small but high-tech camera, “Sorry, I couldn’t help but need to get a photo of you and your mother both playing with your new toy.” “You could at least get a better photo of us!” She told him and pulled me more into her lap and sat in one of her chairs and said, “Smile,” to me. I did smile then, wondering what the picture looked like as the flash went off. “May I see it?” I asked. He came and I looked in astonishment at the photo. I really could live without the cheeks being so fat, but I knew without a doubt it was the happiest expression I had seen on my face in a long time. I looked and tried to figure out besides the girl part what was different… but I couldn’t figure it out. “You really do make a beautiful girl,” Amanda told me with a squeeze. “Thanks,” I said and looked at her in the photo too just before Fred took the camera away, “You look pretty too… We both look happy…” I said. “Well you were a moment ago at least?” She asked as she turned me around to face her. “What’s wrong?” “Who knows?” I told her honestly, “It’s weird… I looked happier in that photo than I have in any photo in a long time.” “Is there something wrong with that?” Fred asked. I shook my head, “No, but when you think about everything… it seems kind of weird, doesn’t it?” “Does it matter?” She asked me, “There’s nothing wrong with being happy! Plus, if you’re just going to be miserable this probably isn’t the risk you’re taking!” I nodded at that, “Okay, I’ll try to be happy when I can.” She squeezed me in another hug, “Okay, we have an early morning tomorrow, so what do you say about a bedtime story, nursing, and then it’ll be night-night time?” I sighed and looked at my watch, surprised it was nearly ten, “Okay, I guess that’s not too unreasonable.” She hugged me as she carried me back to the nursery along with my new tablet that she sat down on my desk. I felt her hand check my diaper and was a little surprised that she sat in the recliner without changing me. It didn’t feel wet, but since I’d still been going frequently while barely noticing I was surprised that I was still dry. “You haven’t nursed from me since last night…” she said reading my mind. I nodded, “It really does mess with my body, doesn’t it?” “I think so…” She said with a sad sigh, “I’m going to keep pumping it during the days, and in the morning, as I don’t want to risk you having a messy diaper in class…” I nodded, “I’m sorry.” She hugged me, “It’s okay,” she told me with a smile. “Now how about that bedtime story?” For the next fifteen minutes I watched entranced as she told a story with an illustrated book that reminded me very much of Beauty and the Beast. It was a little different in this dimension though with Belle being a diapered little and Beast being a large wolf-man creature. In the end of the story both grew into Amazon adults… “That was cute… and demented all at the same time,” I told her sleepily. She laughed and tickled my side a little before pulling her shirt and bra out of the way for me to nurse. My body seemed to almost be at a craving stage of withdrawal then because I felt like my mouth was moving on overdrive and she commented, “You would think I haven’t fed you all day…” I could feel myself needing to pee for only a second before my body involuntarily let go of the urine. The diaper warmed and expanded under Amanda’s hand and I knew she knew I was going. There was little warning to my brain though, and I knew that there could be no doubt about the milk causing incontinence! It really did taste so good though! My whole body relaxed as I nursed, and like so many times the milk made me sleepy. I was soundly asleep before she changed my diaper and lay me down in my crib for the night. I WOKE THE next morning to the sounds of someone walking down the hallway. Yawning, I rolled over to where my head faced the open crib bars towards the door. As I looked, I realized that I had never really thought about the fact my door stays open all of the time… It was a far cry from when I used to lock my door at home just in the thought of someone coming in my room. ‘Privacy is not something you’re going to get for a long time…’ I reminded myself with sigh. As if to punctuate that point Amanda came in then dressed in a professional looking pantsuit set. “Why good morning Princess! I can’t believe you’re already awake!” I tried to make a smart remark and then realized I was sucking on a pacifier and just sighed and nursed it instead. “I sure wish you were more of a morning baby,” she told me with a smile and tickled me while leaning over the rail of the crib. I groaned and spit out the pacifier into my hand, “Be nice...” She laughed at me and gathered me up into her arms and checked my diaper, “Well maybe the wet diapee doesn’t help?” I shrugged, “I hadn’t actually noticed it yet…” I was squeezed into a hug and then she carried me over to the changing table. “We don’t have a lot of time this morning before we have to get to our appointment at the lab, so let’s get you dressed and eat breakfast quickly.” I kind of perked up then and asked, “You said this is a new supercomputer and prototyping lab?” She pulled the shorts off of me and laughed, “It’s all about the toys for you littles, huh?” “You’re just as bad,” I told her. “No, I’m not…” She pouted with a frown, then stuck her tongue out and smiled, “I’m probably worse!” She then launched another tickle attack on my belly leaving me giggling uncontrollably! She didn’t let up for a long moment until I knew I had to have emptied everything that could have been left in my bladder. “Not fair,” I whined, out of breath as she reached to undo the tapes from my soggy diaper. She just smiled at me and kept working to clean me up. A Pamper was fastened to my bottom before she sat me up and took the top off. “Let’s try the summer uniform today,” she told me with a smile. I groaned, “You’re mean!” “We could just dress you in a onesie? Or maybe a t-shirt and diaper?” She smiled at me and lightly tickled my belly. I squealed, “The summer dress is fine!” She kissed my head and said, “I thought it would be!” I raised my arms up and she helped me into the dress that had a number of buttons going up the back. “How do you even put this kind of dress on by yourself?” I asked. “You either get good at contorting your body, or you ask the RA in your dorm to help you,” she told me. “RAs help?” “And pay extra for the privilege usually!” I woke up more as I sensed there was information here I’d missed before. “What do you mean? I thought RA’s usually did that job to get free room and board?” “If you’re an RA for a Big floor yeah, but the RAs for the littles get their dream jobs – so they pay for the privilege.” “Huh?” I asked as she gathered me into her arms and carried me downstairs. “Think about it – you have all of those littles in your dorm rooms and they have to mind you! You get to mother them, pick on them, diaper them every night – maybe even during the day – and generally condition them for when they get kicked out of school to be adopted by someone. They even often get the pick of the litter so to speak!” “That’s horrible…” I told her. “I thought you knew about this?” “I knew things in the dorms could be bad from what the guy said on our previous visit, but I had no idea that it was that bad…” I let her buckle me into the highchair and raised my arms while she put the tray in place. “So that means that the girl I met yesterday, Sarah?” “Yes, she gets diapered every night in the dorms at the very least. She didn’t look like she was wearing one during the day, but sometimes it’s hard to tell.” “You said with the laws though… and the university rules… wouldn’t it just be safer to wear diapers?” I asked. She shrugged, “I would think so, but many littles are too stubborn for their own good. They know they can make the potty and don’t want to give into the Amazons…” She paused as she poured some actual cereal into a bowl for me, “As independent as you are, I was honestly surprised that you were willing to agree to the diapers and the babying…” “I didn’t really have much of a choice anywhere else, right?” I blushed as she handed me a spoon and poured only a little bit of regular milk over the cereal. “That’s enough, I don’t like it soggy…” she smiled at me and stopped with just a little in the bowl, “Anyway, my next best option was Doctor Nimitz and his wife… I know now that I wouldn’t have been even able to go to school with him.” She nodded, “But you did have a choice, you could have gone to school in your universe? Surely you had scholarship offers with how smart and talented you are? You had an amazing GPA, and already know more computer coding than most undergrads do by their senior year?” I shrugged, “I’d been accepted to a few universities, given scholarships… but the risk and reward here?” “Kind of like your parents, I think you are crazy sweetie,” she told me. “But I guess if you do fail and get stuck in daycare, I can at least not worry about avoiding nursing you during the daytime anymore!” She smiled at me as I took another bite of cereal. She had sat down at the table with her pump and began pumping while we both ate breakfast. I kept finding myself distracted by the milk she had and a craving for it roared its head. “Your milk must seriously mess with my mind,” I sighed as I finished a bite. “What do you mean?” “I can’t look at it without having an intense craving… It’s kind of crazy…” She frowned, “Maybe we should just stop the night feedings too…” “No!!!” I practically cried, then thinking better of myself, “Sorry… please don’t? It helps me sleep?” With a sigh she said, “Well I understand where you’re coming from Stacy, my need to have you at my breast and not this contraption is probably just as bad. I guess we both just have to hold ourselves to the less card, huh?” I nodded and finished the cereal. I tried not to look at her while she was pumping her other breast and instead looked at my wrist with the charm bracelet, she kept refastening it to my wrist each morning. I noted that the emergency charms and that the whole thing jangled when I moved my hand. “Do you like that?” She asked me, making me look up at her again. “It’s pretty,” I told her. “I think I was always kind of jealous of girls for getting these. The idea of different charms for everything is really cool.” “And as a boy that wouldn’t exactly be on the plate, huh?” She asked. “No,” I admitted. She finished with the pump and came back to unbuckle me from the highchair. She carried me to the living room and sat me down next to the playpen. “Do you need to make any poopies?” She asked me. I assessed my situation and shrugged, “Maybe?” “Why don’t you try while I clean up the pump and put the milk away.” “Okay,” I told her and waited for her to turn her back to me. I sighed and grimaced at the thought of pooping another diaper, but I knew it was inevitable since there would never be a potty small enough for me from a store. I squatted down and felt my bladder release first, and then finally warm mush began entering my diaper. When I was done, I had this weird feeling of lightheadedness and drained energy. It was like doing the dirty deed made me get rid of everything in my body as my blood pulsed and I knew my face was bright red. Just as I had finally gotten my breathing back under control Amanda returned to the room. “Smells like someone is ready for her new diapee!” She told me with a smile. I just held my hands up for her to pick me up and stayed as still as I could as she carried me back upstairs to my changing table. Without it being smushed she was able to clean it up fairly quickly, but nothing about getting poop my butt would ever be considered pleasant by me! She finished up and put me in another Pamper before sitting me up. “What do you want to do with your hair today?” She asked me. “I don’t know… what’s normal for a little going to college?” “Depends on how smart the little is…” she told me. “Meaning…?” “The smart ones will either try and play up their youthful appearance with pigtails to make it seem like they’re being taken care of, or keep their hair at least in a little girl’s style with bangs and their hair loose, but curled under.” I nodded at that, “I guess that makes sense, neither makes an Amazon think they’re trying to get out of their place in life. The not so smart ones?” “Nothing and keep it just loose, cutting it down to a crew-cut, or dyeing things in weird colors.” “Since I don’t have bangs cut into my hair, I’m guessing I should probably go with pigtails…” I thought for a second, “Or how about a French Braid?” “I can do that with your hair if you would like, but you’re going to have to sit absolutely still since we don’t have a lot of time until we need to leave!” “Okay,” I told her. “Let’s take you back downstairs to your highchair, it’s easier to reach you,” she told me. I watched her gather some ribbon, my hairbrush, and a couple of elastic ties before she carried me downstairs. She just sat me in the highchair without doing the straps or placing the tray in place. As promised, I sat still in the chair while she worked quickly, and suffered through the occasional yank of hair or rat being brushed out. When she was done, she sat me on the floor next to the door to the garage, “I’ll go grab your backpack, just wait right there.” I stood obediently by the garage entrance while she hurried and finally returned with my new backpack. “Why do I need this?” I asked her. “It helps make you look like a student. If you don’t want to instantly find yourself in someone else’s nursery waiting for a rescue you need to learn to look and act like one of the littles that are still free.” I nodded, “Okay…” She opened the door and I walked to the door next to my carseat as she opened it, picked me up, and then buckled me in. “Here’s your phone,” she told me with a smile before closing the door. I happily turned it on and found myself checking my new school e-mail that was setup on the phone. To my surprise that girl from yesterday, Sarah, had e-mailed me. From the header I discovered her last name was Evans. ‘Hi Stacy, It was nice meeting you yesterday… assuming you really were honest yesterday… or at least your ‘mommy’ was honest, I hope to see you around campus. I wanted to let you know that next Thursday at 4:30pm we’ll have a meeting for ΛΔΠ sorority. We’ll eat a catered dinner at the student union room where we meet. Hope you’ll be allowed and able to make it! Sarah Evans Recruitment Chair ΛΔΠ “Huh,” I said aloud as I read the message. “What’s that? Did you say something?” Amanda asked. “That girl we met yesterday?” “The little that I scared senseless?” “Yeah that one… Apparently she’s the recruitment chair for some sorority?” “Lambda Delta Pi?” “That’s the one, anyway she invited me to an event next week on Thursday in the afternoon. Any chance I might be able to go?” “Hmm… I’ll have to take you to the door, or maybe I can have Megan do it since she won’t be seen quite as scary by the other littles.” I sighed, “Can’t I walk across campus on my own?” “It’s kind of asking for trouble sometimes sweetie…” “Well… is it something I can do? Might be nice to have friends?” I suggested hopefully. “You can go meet them, but no joining without us really talking about the potential consequences. At least they aren’t allowed a house on their own, so we don’t have to worry about that being an issue…” “Thanks,” I told her and scribbled a quick reply. ‘Hi Sarah, Thanks for e-mailing me, I was afraid Amanda had scared you off yesterday. I’ve been given the okay to come so I’ll show up. Just to warn you Amanda, or her younger sister Megan who’s a student too, will drop me off. Thanks for the invite! Stacy’ By the time I had finished writing the reply we had pulled up to the university and parked in what I now knew was Amanda’s assigned parking space. She picked me up out of the car and handed me my backpack. “Ready?” She asked me. I shrugged, “I think so, toys are always fun!” She smiled at me and held her hand out. We walked down quite a number of sidewalks until we came to a very new looking building labeled, ‘Emerson Kilby Center for Computing Technologies.’ I remembered on our tour her mentioning the new supercomputer, but it wasn’t possible for us to get in. My inner-nerd was shaking with excitement and I mentally wondered if the diaper might be necessary to contain that excitement. I mentally checked and decided it was dry so far! Amanda held the door open for me and used her card to swipe in a reader at a security desk. “How are you doing Doctor Westerfield?” The lady security guard asked. “Doing great! Doctor Babbage told me the good news that they have things online, so I brought my little girl here to come see where she might work on some projects during her time here!” The security guard was a rather round lady who stood up then and looked down on me. “Well Sweetie I didn’t even see you there! Aren’t you so adorable dressing up as one of your mommy’s students and playing college girl today?” “She’s actually a student,” Amanda told her with a smile. “Seriously? Why don’t you just have her at home in her crib? I don’t think I would ever be able to put a treat that sweet down!” The lady said in a kindly, but completely condescending voice. “She’s brilliant, that’s why. Plus, I don’t see a need to regress her, I’d like to see her be able to be on her own again someday.” “Well to each their own I suppose. I never have gotten around to getting myself a little, keep thinking one of these days I’ll find one of these college littles with a pair of messy pants and get to claim one of them.” The conversation just became awkward then and I was glad when Amanda said, “Susie it was good to see you, we better get going.” “You too Doctor Westerfield!” She said to her before giving me a baby wave, “Bye bye, baby girl!” I sighed as we walked away and down a hallway with door handles that were out of my reach. We soon reached an elevator and I felt us move down what seemed like several floors. I couldn’t see the readout or the buttons though, “How far below ground are we going?” I asked. “About three-hundred feet,” she answered. “Even with Big proportions that seems far… why so far down?” “Government contracts and the idea it can survive some disasters. It’s also thought to be easier to work on cooling down here with the system they put in.” “How cool?” “Pretty cold, I know it was their goal to get things down to near absolute zero.” I looked at her in shock as the elevator opened and she led me down some more hallways, another security checkpoint, and finally I could see a glassed-in room filled with racks and racks of pure computing power! “Whoa!” I said as I looked at the rows and rows of rack units. She practically squealed as she squeezed my hand, “Awesome, isn’t it?” We walked through a glass door and a shorter, and much rounder, Amazon walked to us. He had a balding head and gray hair on the sides of what remained. “Hi Amanda! So glad you could make it down today!” “I’m glad you let me know you were ready to start letting others come in!” “Well you’re one of the people I expect will want time on her, and you gave us some very valuable new ideas on linking the processes together. I didn’t realize you had a little girl though?” “This is Stacy,” she said, “Stacy this is Doctor Babbage, head of this project.” “Nice to meet you sir,” I told him politely while she continued to hold my hand. I assumed that meant I shouldn’t try and shake his. “She’s in the student uniform? So, you just got her a few minutes ago?” He asked. “No, she’s going to be going to school here this year.” “Why? We all know littles can’t do anything? What’s she studying - theater so she can act on TV?” I snorted at that, “That’s kind of funny, me acting…” I laughed. “No sir, I’m studying computer science.” He laughed at that, “Now you’re joking.” Amanda and I both shook our heads, “No Andrew, she’s more knowledgeable than probably eighty percent of your undergrads.” He looked at us both like we had second heads before shaking his head, “She’s got protection on, right? I don’t want to risk her peeing on something.” I sighed, “Yes sir I have a diaper on.” “Okay… well, I guess we can begin the tour. The last time you were down here we were just putting the racks in, right?” He said to Amanda. “Yes, you’d just really laid your cable out for power too.” “Well we’ve completed the assembly of the project. We have just run our first benchmark test that completed last night, and we’ve hit a home run here with the T-3554!” “How fast?” Amanda asked. “743 Zettaflops!” “You’re serious?” I said. “Do you even know what a Zettaflop is?” “It’s the measurement of processing power, one Zettaflop is ten to the twenty-first flops per second.” I wanted to add that we were still at least a decade away from achieving a single Zettaflop, to hit 743!?!?! “Your ability to model simultaneous data is enormous!” He actually smiled at me, “Well… I guess you’re right Amanda, she actually does get that at least. Try not to get drool on the machines here,” he said. “Hey, she’s just as bad,” I pointed towards Amanda. “Yes, she is,” he admitted. He took us on a tour of the racks and I looked closely at the parts I could see. “What are you using for cooling?” I asked. I was kind of surprised the room wasn’t warmer or separately enclosed to where we couldn’t get in. “Well we are using a liquid cooling system using liquid helium that continuously cycles through. The system runs directly around the processors and stays within the insulated units.” “How cold are you achieving at the benchmarked capacity?” Amanda asked. “Four degrees Kelvin when it’s running with all processors, cores, etc. We’re hoping to eventually figure out a way to bring that down, but most of the success at getting to below that four degrees involves magnetic containment that would cause more problems than the speed would solve.” “Why aren’t we freezing while being this close to it?” I asked kind of nervously. “We designed the system to keep all of the temperatures insulated inside the racks. If we have any downtime, we have to take an entire rack offline, drain the coolant, let it warm to room temperature for twenty-four hours, and then work on it.” I looked up and saw what I presumed was a halon or equivalent fire suppression system – you did not want to be in the room when that went off! Gas masks actually did appear to hang every now and then, but as a little I was way too small to use one! I actually shuddered at that thought. “So, are there terminals somewhere? How do you input data and setup modeling runs?” I asked. “Well we have terminals in a couple adjoining rooms, as well as a new interactive assistant we’ve created.” He said as he led us down back towards the entrance and then to another hallway. We entered a room that had a wall of workstations on one side, and a platform at the end. He stepped towards the platform and I felt urine involuntarily shoot into my diaper as a very realistic amazon-sized hologram sprang to life in thin air! “Amanda, Stacy, this is Tessa.” “Pleased to meet you,” the Amazonian sized woman stated. I couldn’t help but note she looked like a model, but wore a conservative pantsuit. Somehow, I guessed that other options of clothing… or not… that were probably available to the technicians. “Nice to meet you too!” I said. “Are you fully self-aware?” I found myself asking. “I’m not sure little one. Why is it that she is here? I thought all littles just sit in daycares and shit themselves?” she asked rather bluntly. “Umm… I guess most do?” I told her while everyone else just seemed frozen around me. “I’m going to be a student here at the university and Amanda has adopted me, but agreed to let me study here.” “So, you’re not just baby? Even though I detect a wet diapee underneath your skirt?” I blushed, “No, I only wear these because there’s not a toilet short enough for me.” “Hmm… I may have to re-evaluate my programming here.” “Tessa is a way for us to interact with the mainframe at a new level rather than just through a terminal. We based her somewhat on a nanny-bots programming,” Dr. Babbage interjected. “Ah, so that explains her knowing what a little is and the bias there,” Amanda said. “Bias?” Tessa asked. “I’m not biased, am I?” “Don’t worry about it,” Amanda said, “Your only interactions and knowledge led you to the conclusion that littles are completely helpless. I would bet however that if you had time to interact with Stacy here you would find otherwise.” “Hmm… Doctor Babbage can we do that sometime? I’d like to learn more?” Tessa turned to him. “We’ll see Tessa,” he said. “Thanks for visiting with us.” “Nice to meet you Tessa,” I told her. “You too Stacy,” and with that she phased out of existence again. “She’s so cool!” I told them both. “I happen to agree with you there,” Dr. Babbage said. “You sure are a weird little…” “You have no idea,” Amanda said with a smile. “Let’s keep going with the tour,” he said to us. Chapter 5: Printing Issues WE WALKED OVER to the terminal side of the room and he showed us some of the software they were testing on the system now that it was up. One researcher had input some weather modeling system and you could see it calculating conditions for the next four weeks. “How accurate has it been so far?” Amanda asked. “Well it could put Dana from the local station out of business!” the lady running the software said, “It’s been accurate to the minute so far today on temperatures and rain across the world. We’ll have to try it for a few weeks before we announce anything to the public, but I think this system is able to finally be accurate enough to depend on completely!” I listened as the variables and the fluid calculations were discussed. I understood the programming end, but some of the concepts behind their models were way beyond my knowledge. Eventually Dr. Babbage ended the conversation and walked us back towards the hallway. “You want to see the prototyping space too?” “Yes, and maybe we could let Stacy here make something?” “Well we don’t have long; she’d need to model something quicker than I think most people are capable of… I suppose she could use something from the library to base something off of. You’re looking for refrigerator art?” “Something like that,” Amanda said while I seethed. Dr. Babbage wasn’t intentionally being mean like Chloe – he just seemed to be a total jerk on his own. Somehow, I suspected I wouldn’t be his biggest fan even if I were a full-grown Amazon. He was just naturally a condescending jerk! The hallways led us around the outside of the mainframe area and we soon entered a large room with computers next to large glass enclosed units that looked like the 3D printers that had begun to be popular in my own dimension. I knew Amanda had one upstairs that she had made her controller on, but these seemed to be much larger and more advanced! “Wow, you have the latest ZX3300 machines!” Amanda said, “I thought you were only going to be able to get the 2100s?” “Last minute benefactor gave us funding for the upgrade!” Dr. Babbage said happily, “Sam was ecstatic!” At the statement of a new name a lady walked over towards us, “Hi Mandy!” She said with a smile, “And who is this gorgeous baby girl?” “I’m Stacy,” I told her. “Oh my God, she’s so cute! You must have just caught her on your way here?” She asked Amanda while cooing at me. “No, she’s been with us almost two weeks now Sam. She’s going to be going to school here still.” “Why don’t you just have her in the daycare while you work? Surely being a big elementary student will be too much for her?” I sighed, “She means college here,” I told her. The lady looked taken aback and re-examined me. “For what?” “Computer science,” I told her. “Mandy?” She asked. “Yep, my little girl here is actually pretty dang smart with programming. We’re going to help her get through college and then we’ll see what happens then.” The lady sighed and shook her head, “Just when I thought you were getting practical and settling down… So, you want to see the machines?” “Please!” Amanda and I said simultaneously. “Well these are the latest from the Zagner company.” Amanda picked me up and stood me on a bench next to one of the machines so I could see, “They’re able to prototype in plastic, wood, steel, ceramic, and even gold or other precious metals if you buy the filament for it.” “I assume that’s ridiculously pricey?” I asked. “Market value plus forty percent,” she responded after skeptically glaring at me for a moment. “Ouch,” I said. “How do you control it?” “Well you use the modeling software on this computer,” she said opening up a program. I watched as she instantly prototyped a small bracelet on the screen that said Stacy on it in cut out baby block letters that tilted back and forth. She went up to the top of a menu bar and I watched as she pressed ‘Print.’ To my left in the clear plastic area I watched as the machine came alive and within a matter of seconds a bracelet my size printed. She opened a door on one side and then handed it to me. “For you baby girl,” she said with a smile. I sighed inside my head, but accepted the ‘gift’ graciously, “Thank you.” I put it on the wrist with my charm bracelet and found it fit pretty well once I got it over my hand. “What’s it made out of?” “Oh, that one is the titanium thread,” she told me. “Very hard material obviously.” I looked at the bracelet some more and noted that if it wasn’t for the baby block letters spelling my name, I would actually think it kind of pretty to wear. There was somehow a natural variation in colors across the bracelet that I vaguely remembered hearing would happen with titanium depending on the heat applied. “Can she play with it for a few minutes?” Amanda asked. “The bracelet is hers to keep,” she said. “No, I meant the printer?” “Umm… she might break it…?” “I promise you she won’t,” Amanda said with a smile. “Come on, it won’t hurt anything,” Dr. Babbage said, clearly deciding he wanted to indulge me for some reason. “Alright then…” she said. I was given a quick lesson on where things were in the menus before they all began talking about the new lab and the mainframe. ‘What to make?’ I thought to myself. I looked at the baby blocks on the bracelet and wished that I didn’t have to be a baby in this world. The diapers weren’t terrible, but pooping myself sure was! There was no hope of using a potty since I was so small… ‘That’s it!’ I thought to myself. I quickly scanned through some of the shapes that they had preprogrammed to use to build with and used the mouse and the oversized keyboard quickly to create my idea. I followed the K.I.S.S. rule, but also tried to keep in mind its usability… Just before they remembered I was there I selected plastic for the material, selected colors for the various parts, and then pressed ‘Print.’ “What did you make cutie?” Sam asked. “Something I hope Mommy will let me use?” I looked at Amanda hopefully and she looked quizzically back at me in response. As I said that I watched the machine quickly whirl back and forth with the filaments quickly forming the idea that had come to mind. “How adorable!” Sam said a minute later when the machine was finished. “She actually thinks you would let her use this too! That’s hilarious!” Amanda gave me ‘the look’ then, but I just looked at her with the puppy dog eye look that I knew all girls had. It seemed to work as her glare softened slightly, “Well I did tell her that the reason I couldn’t even think about potty training her was there aren’t any potties small enough for her.” “She’s absolutely tiny… She probably fits into the three-month sizes at most, right?” Sam asked. “Yes.” “So yeah there’s no reason to even think of having a potty for a baby or a little that size silly girl,” she told me. “If my little girl was as tiny as you, I wouldn’t even let her crawl around anymore!” “Assuming you don’t want that as a refrigerator magnet, I’ll recycle it for the filament…” she said as she walked to the screen next to me. “Actually, if you don’t mind, we’ll take it with us,” Amanda said. “I want to show her Daddy what she made so he can get a good laugh.” “You’re right, Fred would enjoy that!” I watched her reach in and hand Amanda the me-sized pink and purple potty chair. It was a very simple design, but I had managed to make it to where the bowl in the middle would pop out to empty it and the seat would fit my tiny rear. It was only seven inches high to the seat, so I could actually sit down on it unassisted with no issues. I had come to that height for the measurement based on how tall my knees were off the ground since most toilets tended to be that level. As Sam picked it up she said, “Whoa… I thought this was just a simple print… How did you make it in two pieces with one print?” I smiled at her, “Magic,” I told her knowing she was referring to the bowl being removable. “No, for real?” she asked. I explained the instructions I’d given her printer, which was just similar enough to a MakerBot I’d used at school back home for a project once, to easily make sense. That machine was so far behind the one I’d just used it wasn’t even a fair comparison though! “Maybe you don’t belong just drooling in daycare…” she said skeptically. “How did you do this so quick?” I shrugged, “It’s just math and using some of the pre-existing shapes in your software.” “My goal is she actually gets to earn a degree with that brain of hers,” Mandy said to her. “What does she do with programming?” Dr. Babbage asked. “You’ll just have to wait and see,” I told him. “I should have the pre-reqs for your courses done by the end of next year.” “Depending on your placement exams… maybe sooner…” He breathed as he began staring at me like some unknown creature. “Well we’ve taken enough of your time up today,” Amanda said as she scooped me off the bench and sat me on my feet, “I’ll be back to work full time in two weeks and I’ll come down to discuss the latest project the department wants to use your system to model, Andy. Maybe I’ll bring Stacy with me depending on the time. She has a pretty busy schedule this semester on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, but the other days are pretty light.” “I’m curious to see what her placement exams do actually though,” Dr. Babbage said. “She may have to change that schedule around completely…” “We’ll see,” Amanda said, “See you later Andy, Sam.” “Nice meeting you,” I told both of them. Amanda carried the potty in her left hand and held my right hand as we exited the elevator on the ground floor. “Oh, sweetie you’re not trying to potty train that little baby girl, are you?” The security guard from earlier asked. “No, I just have it to show her what a big girl she isn’t,” Amanda told her. I grimaced but kept walking, “You know that was a big risk you took in there,” she told me as we got to the car. “How so?” “You could have been seen as just antagonizing two people I’m guessing you’ll have for classes in the future.” “Instead I impressed them though, right?” She opened the back of her car and sat the potty down before picking me up. “This time you did,” she said as she pushed me onto my back and the pushed the skirt of my dress out of her way. I heard and felt her rip the tapes loose on my diaper, “You can’t depend on that working every time though, you have to be more careful!” “Yes Mommy,” I told her with a sigh. “So, do I get to use it?” “Use what?” “The potty?” “Why would you need one?” “Because I’m not really a baby?” “You have about as much sense as one…” I pouted as she sat me up and hugged me, “We’ll talk at home. You and I both know though that you’re safest in a diaper. If you wear big girl panties to school, and have just one accident, you’ll be on your way back to daycare.” I nodded, “I was only thinking maybe at home… so I don’t have to go poopy in my diaper?” She looked at me, “You really hate going poopy in your diapee, huh?” She asked as she began buckling the harness on my car seat. “It’s gross… peeing isn’t so bad, but poop is disgusting…” I wrinkled my nose. I watched her face go through several thoughts before she sighed, “Let me think about it and look at your potty a little closer back home.” She pushed a pacifier into my mouth, kissed me on the forehead, then closed the door and went around to her side of the car to pull away. I sighed and looked at my watch seeing I now had more points to play with my pet. I spent the few minutes of the ride home playing with it and watching it grow. Amanda broke me away from it as she lifted me out of the car seat and carried me inside. I felt her check my diaper underneath the dress as she continued to carry me into the living room and sat me in the playpen. “Why?” I asked. “Just wait there,” she told me and walked back out to the car. I waited and watched as she came back with my bag and the potty. I watched through the mesh as she sat down on the couch and examined it, “Do you just like throwing your future away?” She asked me after she’d looked at it for a few minutes. “What did I do?” I asked. She sighed, “Stacy if the general population of this city had their way you would be exactly like Kacey or Neville. Going to school is the last thing littles should be doing as they don’t need the education to drool on themselves… That’s what most Amazons think!” She told me. “So, pushing buttons with a big and making a potty… not very smart.” “Sorry…” I said contritely, I knew she had a point. She was silent for a few minutes before standing up and setting the potty down on the floor of the kitchen. I wondered what she was up to when she came back over to me and felt the dry diaper. She stood me up on the floor and pulled my dress up off my head so I was just in my diaper. A moment later she pulled the tapes off it and I was naked. “Well you wanted a potty to use, see if you can still use it,” she told me. I stared at her in shock for a second and then walked over to my creation and gingerly sat down. I had nailed the height and smiled as I forced out a small chunk of poop that I needed to get out. The urine and poop smelled in the potty, but as far as I was concerned, I had just done the most grown-up thing since I’d left home! “Good girl,” Amanda cheered at me before attacking me with a couple baby wipes to clean me up. She stood me up naked in the kitchen and said, “Wait here until I get back and put another diaper on you.” She used the handle I had designed to pick up the bowl and carried it to the downstairs bathroom. I heard the toilet flush and running water was used to rinse it out. She returned, sat it back in the potty, and carried my naked body upstairs with my school dress held in her opposite hand. “So…?” I asked her. “Well you know how to make things with the prototyping machine…” she said. “And the potty?” “What about it?” “…is that the only time I’m going to be allowed to use it?” She sighed and lay me down on the changing table. A moment later my feet were in my face as she pretzeled my body to put a new diaper underneath me. “I’m going to have to think about it more, Stacy. I’m not sure if we can even find training panties in your size… Plus, why bother?” “Because you know I’m not a baby?” “But you’re going to have to wear diapers to your classes no matter what. You’ll have to be diapered when we go anywhere pretty much no matter what… the only time you would be able to use the potty would be here at home?” “Okay, that’s really all I want.” I told her. “Not so fast, I haven’t agreed to that yet, have I?” I sighed, “What would it take for you to agree to it?” “There would be conditions, and it would definitely only be at home… I need to think it through though first and I’ll talk to Daddy about it too. I don’t want to put you in more harm just so you can feel a little more grownup. It’s honestly easier to change your messy diaper than empty that potty and clean it out each time.” I felt myself turn red in annoyance then, but I kept my mouth shut for once. She finished diapering me and found a purple onesie in the closet that she pulled over my head and snapped the crotch shut on. I was given a tight hug, “I’m sorry if I seem mean about this Stacy…” She sighed, “Give me some time to figure out where we need to actually draw lines with you. I know you’re a college student, but a part of me really wants to do exactly what Chloe and Cassie say… Holding you tight and cuddling you is like a dream come true! I like being in charge of your poopy diapers - it makes being your mommy feel more real…” I looked up and saw tears in her eyes, “I’m sorry… If you really want me just to keep using my diapers…” She shook her head, “We’re going to figure this out… just not right now. Let’s go downstairs and get some lunch in our tummies, a nap, and then go for an afternoon swim.” I felt bad then, but relieved that she wasn’t taking the potty and throwing it in the trash… Downstairs she harnessed me into the highchair and began digging around the fridge and the cabinets. “How about PB&J?” She asked me. I shrugged, “That’s fine, thank you,” I told her as she placed a sippy cup of juice on my tray. I took a sip from the cup as I watched her take two pieces of gigantic sized bread and spread peanut butter on one, jelly on the other, and then put them together. She then pulled out something plastic from one of the drawers and placed it on top of the sandwich. I recognized it then as probably being a sandwich cutter. I watched her then use a knife to cut the shaped sandwich into four parts that she brought to me. “It’s cute!” I told her with a smile as I saw the butterfly sandwich on my plate. “You really are obsessed with butterflies, aren’t you?” She smiled, “Yes I am my little butterfly!” It was good to see her smile again, and could tell she wasn’t angry with me as she kissed the top of my head and placed a bib around my neck. I ate the sandwich slowly and enjoyed the taste of the jelly that was used. It seemed sweeter than the strawberry jelly at home. Amanda made her own sandwich and I laughed as she used the butterfly cutter on her own sandwich too. “What are you laughing at,” she stuck her tongue out at me, “it’s already dirty, might as well have my own butterfly!” “Uh-huh,” I said and took another bite of my sandwich. When I was done, I watched her eat her own sandwich before she came over to me with a baby wipe to clean my face and hands. “Not such a clean princess this time?” I shrugged, “Sowwy,” I told her with a smile. She moved the tray and picked me up while feeling my diaper. “Since it’s dry it’ll hold you through your nap,” she squeezed me again while she took me up to the nursery and lay me down in the crib. A pacifier was placed in my lips and she turned the mobile above me on. “Sleep for a bit and then we’ll go swimming,” she told me. I sighed and turned over to face the wall of bars by the wall. I grabbed Elena and pulled her in tight to me to cuddle with. The music lulled me into a bit of a trance and I went to sleep. SOME TIME LATER Amanda woke me up, “Hey sweetie, you awake yet?” She asked me as she held me. I yawned, “I guess…” “You’re dry… do you want to use your potty?” I looked at her in shock, “What?” “Your potty, do you want to use it or just go in your diapee?” Her eyes were red like she had been crying, “You’re asking me? Why?” She sighed and gave me a squeeze, “The last thing I want to do is treat you like Chloe and Cassie treat their littles… Our original plan was to baby you for a week so you would understand how things go for normal littles… and then have you grow up and start using the potty again this week.” “Original plan? What changed it?” “Besides the fact that you are beyond adorable, cuddly, and cause tons of maternal hormones to screw with my brain?” She paused, “Your size… I was being honest when I said there was no potty your size. I just decided it was easiest just to diaper you then. I…” She choked up, “I like babying you. It makes me feel like all is right in the world… so I can’t say that I really sought out a ton of alternatives. When you suddenly made a potty… well it felt like you were rejecting me.” I felt tears in my own eyes then, “I’m sorry, I wasn’t… I didn’t think about how…” “You shouldn’t have to… College students, especially littles, have to have a sense of maturity about them… If you’re completely un-potty-trained there’s a huge possible problem for you there. So… since we have a potty that you can sit on, do you want to use it?” I looked up at Amanda for a long moment and thought about still just using the diaper. I could see it clearly on her face that she would rather change a wet or messy diaper than let me ‘grow up’ and use the potty. The truth was I knew I agreed to diapers when I came… But I also knew if I wanted to be more than a drooling, toothless, damaged little I had to assert myself. “Potty please Mommy,” I told her. She squeezed me and smiled, “Okay, I set it in the hallway bathroom, let’s just get this diapee off of you.” She sat me on the changing table for a moment and pulled the tapes loose. I was sat on the ground and walked down to the hallway bathroom with the flaps of the onesie hanging down and only marginally covering me. As promised my new pink and purple potty sat on the floor and I sat down on it. Almost immediately I was able to let loose a stream of urine into the little bowl. A moment later Amanda reached down and used a baby wipe on me and handed me a swim diaper, “here, I left your swimsuit on your desk if you want to go put it on while I clean up.” I looked back at the liquid in the potty and nodded at her in thanks as I pulled the swim diaper up my legs. Back in my room I pulled the onesie off over my head and grabbed the yellow swimsuit she had left out for me. There was a large pink and white flower with a face on it that made me smile. I stepped into the leg holes and pulled the one-piece suit over my shoulders before looking at myself in the mirror. While I looked like a baby right then, I felt the most mature I had since I’d left my own dimension! “Ready?” Amanda asked from the doorway. I held my arms up to her in the ‘I want up’ pose and she obliged, “Now I am,” I told her giving her a hug the best I can. “Thank you, I don’t think I can even begin to express that enough. Thank you for caring for me more than anyone else here ever would.” She hugged me back, “You’re welcome, let’s go toss you in the pool my little fish.” “For the last time I’m a dolphin… You and Daddy just can’t seem to get that right,” I complained. She tickled my bare foot for a moment making me giggle some more, and then carried me downstairs and out to the pool. I noticed for the first time she wasn’t wearing a swimsuit of her own, but didn’t think much of it. She gently sat me in the water and I began swimming laps. As I swam, I traded counting of laps, and what to do with Amanda. I felt bad for her that she had that need for a baby… and in all honesty being a baby for her didn’t bother me as much as it would have for someone else. Nursing from her was obviously a dangerous thing to do, but the fact was that it was one of the most calming and relaxing things I could ever remember doing! The comfort I felt while nursing her breast made me continually long for it again. When she changed a wet or messy diaper, she was… just so loving as she did it… it was hard to totally hate anything except the feel of the mess on my bottom. By the same token though going to college meant I needed to be an ‘adult’ little. At least as much of one as possible… so if I constantly wet and messed my diapers I was pretty sure it would be inevitable that I would do so at a bad time there. The thoughts ran through my head constantly, and only when I came to the realization I had counted to ‘one-hundred’ twice with my laps, did I flip on my back and rest. I noticed Amanda laying in a chair reading and decided to swim to the ‘shallow’ side of the pool that had some steps that I had yet to use built in. I was able to stand on the top of those steps and pulled myself onto the pavement next to the pool, but in the process gave myself more of a wedgie with the swimsuit and the diaper. I tugged it back better into place and walked to Amanda and sat in ‘my chair’ that was next to hers. “Well hi there, did you finally get tired?” She asked me with a smile as she put her book down. I shrugged, “Not really, just decided I’d done enough.” “How many of those laps did you do?” “Two-hundred,” I told her with a smile. “We really need to take you to a real pool sometime…” “Would they even let me in?” “The university will, since you’re a student, as long as you have a swim diaper on.” “Diapers…” I sighed. She picked up a towel and wrapped my wet body in it before picking me up and setting me on her lap. “Diapers,” she agreed. “What do you think we should do?” She sighed, “I think today and tomorrow you need to use the potty when you feel the urge. If you have accidents, we change you, but…” Amanda looked like she was hurting and on the verge of tears, “I think you having as much control as you can is the smartest thing to do…” “What…” I paused and breathed, “What if I don’t mind wet diapers?” I asked feeling my face redden. Chapter 6: Mom’s Baby AMANDA KISSED MY head, “then I don’t mind changing them…” “But…” “You’re worried something is wrong with you?” I nodded, “Shouldn’t I be?” She laughed, “If you were a free little to some extent you should be, but we DID adopt you and you knew about diapers before you came here. Even free littles are allowed to have wet diapers at Emerson. Really it’s even encouraged by the RAs in the dorms in the hopes that they can baby the littles a bit more.” “What will happen though if one of the big students finds me with a wet diaper?” “I suspect they’ll offer to change it for you,” she told me. “But, it’s in the student code of conduct that a little student has to willingly agree for that big to change their diaper. Should you agree they have to let you get onto your class when they’re done.” “Something has to go wrong though, right? Nothing in this world is ever trouble free for a little?” “Well you could have some Big decide to fondle you like Chloe did that one day…” I blushed, “That was horrible.” “I was one second from knocking her teeth out when she stopped,” she told me and sighed, “So I wouldn’t let anyone you didn’t know change you.” “I’m allowed to change my own diapers though?” “They’ll explain more at orientation, but yes most of the time. They do have a dedicated changing facility on campus that you should expect to be taken to by some people if they find you soaked and you say you don’t want them to change you. Most of the time it’ll be a pretty clinical change there…” “And what happens if I have a messy diaper?” I asked nervously. “Well if you’re not in your class when it’s discovered then it’s just a change like a wet diaper. If you’re in class I hope no one discovers it.” With all of that information I looked at her, “I do want to use my potty… but only when I need to poop at home, would that be okay with you?” Her eyes glistened as she hugged me, “I think that’s a perfect compromise!” She held me for a long moment before squeezing me again, “Okay, let’s get this little fish all dried and she can help make din-din.” “Dolphin,” I grumbled back to her as she chose to tickle my side. I was out of breath by the time the tickle attack subsided and she stood up with me hanging upside down in her arms. “Fish!” she said as she carried me a few steps upside down before righting me and holding me tight in her arms, “I hope you do know that you’re the best thing to ever happen to me.” I blushed, “thanks for being willing to think of me as more than a pet to be abused or something…” She squeezed me again, “I promise I’ll never let you be thought of as such.” As she mounted the stairs, I caught a glimpse of the potty, “So can I just take my diaper off to use the potty?” “Well…” she thought as she walked up more, “I guess if you’re wearing a normal Pamper and near the potty… yes… If you’re wearing a princess diaper you’ll have to ask for help.” “Are the tapes that hard to pull off?” I asked as she deposited me on the changing table. “Well let’s see,” she told me with a mischievous smile. “Umm…” She proceeded to strip me of my swimsuit pretty quickly and said, “I guess I forgot I should give you a quick shower…” I nodded, “Might be good…” She carried me to the bathroom and took the swim diaper off too before setting me on my feet in the bathtub and pulling the sprayer down. After Amanda checked the temperature, she proceeded to rinse me off with the swim cap still on my head. Once she finished, she pulled the cap off and dried me off again, “There’s a clean fish!” “Umm… please don’t gut me.” She laughed, “You don’t have to worry about that,” she tickled me some more in the towel and I felt my bladder complain, but managed to hold it. Back in my room she got back to the changing table with me and I hoped she’d forgotten the diaper she was going to put me in, but no such luck! One of the thick princess diapers was secured to my bottom and she said, “Okay, try the tapes!” I looked up at her feeling like I’d just been told to try to escape from a pair of handcuffs. I pulled with all of my might at the tape and didn’t manage to even budge it loose at all. “How can you pull it loose so easily?” I asked in amazement. “We’re much stronger than you, even the weakest Amazons can bench-press about four-hundred pounds. I’m guessing you’d be lucky to do twenty to thirty?” I sighed and nodded, “Even in my full normal form back home I would be lucky to do two-hundred in high school when I was stuck in PE.” “That would probably just barely move the tapes… I know Amazons who have decided they want betweeners as their babies, and have no problems keeping them in their diapers.” “Would you mind if I tried something else?” I asked. “What?” “Can I get down from the table?” She looked at me skeptically but put me down and I walked over to my desk with school supplies on it. There was a pair of scissors on the desk that I picked up. She looked at me with a pair of narrowed eyes but gently nodded her permission. I took the scissors and sliced at the back of the tape next to where the back met the front. Or at least tried to! No matter what I did I couldn’t cut the tape! “Why won’t this cut?!?” I asked frustrated after a moment of trying. “It’s not just a regular tape, the material the adhesive is bound to is a variation of what your tablet screen is made out of…” “You can make something like that cheaply enough to waste it on a diaper?” I asked, thinking not of the entrapment for a moment, but more of the economics of being able to waste a material like that on something disposable! A little was just going to pee and poop in them on a regular basis, and it was cheap enough to throw away? “Easily,” she told me. I looked at the diaper again and backed the scissors further back on the material past the tape and into the area behind the tapes. The scissors actually did slice through several inches of the material before I noticed a color change happening on the material and it instantly mended itself and tightened painfully on my waist! “Owwww!” I cried and Amanda quickly picked me up. She hurriedly sat me on the changing table and used her Amazonian strength to pull the tapes loose before it could constrict anymore. “I wouldn’t do that again…” she sighed. “What was that!?!?” “It has a self-healing technology too…” I just looked at her in shock as she pulled the crazy diaper out from underneath me and brought out a regular Pamper for me. I sighed, glad to have escaped whatever pain would have been coming as it constricted more. “So, I guess I’m going to have to ask for you to take me to the potty if I have one of those on?” “I guess so,” she said with a smile as she left me strapped to the table with the new diaper for a moment. She disappeared into my closet for a moment before coming back with something blue that made my eyes widen in shock it would be on me. “What is that?” I asked kind of distastefully. “It’s called a sunsuit,” she said with a smile, “and it’s going to look adorable on you!” I looked at it closer as she brought and it was like something that was confused if it was a onesie, a romper, or a dress… On the front it had several layers of skirt like ruffled blue chiffon material with white flowers coming from the top that gave it a volume like a dress. It was sleeveless with a rounded white color with a fairly large yellow rosette flower sewn at the front of it like a boutonniere or something… The bottom had the typical snaps for the crotch of a onesie and the back seemed to be just a plain onesie. “Why would anyone…” “Because you’ll look adorable!” She told me with a smile again. I sighed as she loosened the strap on the table and sat me up to pull it down over my head, buttoned a couple buttons on the back, then pushed me back to my back again to pull the crotch shut. My hair was brushed out really quickly and she tied it off into twin pigtails hanging loosely off the back of my head. “Let’s get a picture!” she told me with a smile. She put me in my crib and handed me Elena before grabbing her phone and saying, “Smile!” I glared at her for a second before she descended on me with those tickle instruments of war for a moment and as I felt the diaper warm, she pulled away. She managed to snap a picture of a smile before saying, “Come on… please?” I shrugged and managed a good smile for her before she posed me in a few poses in the crib and indulged in a baby photo shoot. She took a few of me sitting in the gliding chair by myself and then found a doll in the toy box for me to hold. A moment later she picked me up and sat me on my stomach before grabbing one of those stacking ring toys and taking the rings off. “Really?” I asked her incredulously. “Please?” she paused, “You won’t believe how cute you look in these pictures! I can use them too so that we can show you’re not just being neglected by being an adult?” “You owe me big…” I grumbled. She smiled and I forced myself to smile as I put each ring on and she used the rapid picture button on her phone. At least that’s what I assumed it was since I heard the sound of a shutter at machine gun speeds. She pulled the top one off then and said, “In your mouth?” “Eeew…” I said, “Where has this ring been?” “It’s brand new?” She looked at me with the most puppy dog cute expression a grown woman could ever make… and I stuck the damn ring in my mouth and put my slobber on it as requested. I posed for a few more pictures before she picked me back up and sat down with me in her lap on the floor next to the toy. She turned her phone into selfie mode and said, “Smile with Mommy!” As the picture took, I saw a brief sample of it and I had to admit I did look adorable in the outfit… I looked like one of the happiest babies ever in her mommy’s arms. She stood up and sat down in the gliding chair and did a few more, including some with my pacifier in my mouth so I would look cuter. When she finally had enough of her picture taking, she carried me back downstairs and sat me in the walker. She handed me her phone to look through the pictures. Her phone intrigued me as it was big enough to be a tablet in my hands! In fact, it was the same size as the tablet she had bought me… I scrolled through the pictures and even the harshest part of my being couldn’t help but make ‘awe’ sounds at the little girl in the pictures. There was a serious disconnect in my brain that I was in fact that little girl! For a moment I could honestly understand how they would think I belonged in this state… and it terrified me! Amanda had begun working on dinner and I took the moment while she wasn’t paying attention to me to explore her phone more. I clicked on what I assumed was the spot for a home button and was rewarded with a home screen similar to the tablets. I saw an envelope icon and assumed it was an e-mail app. I clicked on it out of curiosity and saw a read e-mail that was labeled with the subject, “Thank you,” from ‘Christine Slane.’ ‘Mom is e-mailing Amanda?’ I thought to myself, but had to admit I shouldn’t be shocked. Her giving up her baby to another woman had to be the hardest thing she’d ever done… I knew I shouldn’t click on it… but Amanda was completely in cooking mode and my finger thought on its own and I pressed it. Amanda, Thank you again for being so good with my little boy… I mean girl now… You have no idea how confusing that is! The pictures you sent last night though make Stacy look so adorable! I wish I could scoop her up in my arms and love on her too! As much as her dad will never admit it, I always kind of wondered if she didn’t have a gender issue… She wasn’t much of a normal boy honestly… I think in the long run being a girl will be good for her. I’m sure the diapers are much weirder for her… but I bet she doesn’t mind the wet diapers all that much if she’s like she was when she was little! She would cry instantly if she had a messy diaper, but she’d happily sit in a wet diaper for hours without complaint. Pull-ups were almost useless on her when we toilet trained her! It took the ones that made her feel cold when she wet, to get any success!!! Would you mind terribly sending me some more pictures? I might just have to start another baby book for her! Might help actually when she comes back home if she has ‘baby photos’ of her as a little girl… Not to mention blackmail someday when she falls in love! If for some reason you think it’s not possible for her to get… As I was reading the next paragraph the phone rang with Fred’s picture on the phone. I panicked and made it a notification like I would with my phone and hit the home menu to get away from the e-mail. I then heard, “Who is it?” “Daddy?” I suggested. “Go ahead and answer it sweetie!” she told me with a smile and her hands clearly doughy from whatever she was making. I pressed a flashing green bar at the top and answered the phone. “Hello?” I said. “Stacy?” “Yes Daddy,” I told him, “Mommy’s got her hands full of dough.” She smiled at me from across the kitchen, “Can you tell her I’ll be home a little bit late and I’m bringing home one of Doctor Kell’s special cakes that she’s sending to congratulate us for her being a new mommy.” I sighed and wanted to face palm, “Okay, I’ll tell her.” “Good, you be good sweetie, I’ll be home in a bit. Bye bye,” he said. “Bye,” I told him and he hung up. “What did he say?” She asked as I pulled the gigantic device away from my head and shook my head thinking of the memory of a video of Steve Jobs saying no one would want to do that with a tablet… “He’s bringing home one of Doctor Kell’s cakes to congratulate you on having me?” “Ooh!!! Awesome!” “Who is she? And what kind of awesome cake does she make?” “You met her in Daddy’s office before we went down, remember?” I thought back to the day that was kind of foggy and thought that I sort of remembered her, “Okay, was she the weird hyper woman?” She laughed, “That’s her! She may annoy everyone, but there is no doubt that she makes the best cakes ever!” “Just as long as I don’t have to smash into it pretending like it’s a first birthday cake?” I looked up at her growing smile and felt my stomach turn, “No…” She didn’t respond and just went back to work. Meanwhile her phone had gone to sleep and I was now locked out of it. I sighed and looked around for something else to do. I saw the TV remote was in reach but the warnings about hypnotic suggestions meant I couldn’t use that to kill time. About that time, I felt my stomach rumble a bit and realized I was a few minutes from another squished poopy diaper in the walker. I looked up at Amanda who seemed to be shaping the edges of a pie. “Mommy?” “Yes sweetie?” “Can you let me out of this so I can use the potty?” I hesitated before adding, “I have to poopy.” She looked at me with a sigh and I could see the cogs in her head turning. It would be easier just to tell me to go in the diaper - just telling me to wait would probably bring the same result… I was just a baby… but I wasn’t, so she washed her hands really quick. I walked towards her in the walker at the same time hoping to help her get me there in time! I held my hands up to her and she carefully picked me up under the armpits and sat me down on the floor. I looked up at her and she nodded towards the potty she had brought down on the floor a few feet from me. There was no time to waste as I reached down and undid the snaps of the sunsuit, pulled the flaps out of the way, and then pulled the tabs of the diaper loose with some effort. I tried to not just let it plop down and rolled it as best I could while simultaneously rushing to sit down on my plastic potty. I made it just in time as the large chunk rushed from my rear while I simultaneously leaked some urine too. Amanda looked at me with a smile when I was done, “Good girl!!!” She cooed, “Here’s a wipey, make sure you clean up good!” I was a bit shocked she was letting me wipe myself, but I took advantage of the chance to wipe my own butt. “Sweetie, you’re a girl now, make sure you wipe front to back. You do not want to get a bladder infection,” I looked up at her and saw she was serious so I made sure to follow her directions. When the last wipe was clean, I stood up and she used another wipe on me to be sure I was clean. She then just pushed me down onto the floor of the kitchen to lay down as she quickly diapered me again in the same diaper, resnapped the suit, and then placed me back into the walker. “Thank you for letting me use the potty,” I told her with a smile. As humiliating as it was to be making that happen in public in the kitchen, it was still way more preferable than in my diaper! “You’re welcome sweetie,” she said sadly. There was no doubt in my mind that the idea of not changing that diaper was saddening for her for some reason. Before I had a chance to ask more she suggested, “Why don’t you go play?” “With what?” I asked as she stood up. “Hmm… I guess you don’t have anything, huh? Mommy’s phone must have locked you out. Let me go clean out your potty and then I’ll get your tablet.” I smiled at her as she walked away with the smelly bowl of my excrement. I was quite grateful to have done it in there and not in the diaper! I listened as the toilet flushed from the hallway bathroom and then the sink ran for a moment after some spraying and she brought the potty back to the kitchen and washed her hands. I just sat with my feet barely touching the ground and waited for her to bring me my tablet. She reappeared a few moments later and handed it to me and kissed my head, “Be a good girl for Mommy!” I eagerly turned the device on and began playing around some more. I checked my e-mail with its built-in app that Amanda had already setup. I found an e-mail from Mom that had to have been around the same time she e-mailed Amanda. Stacy, I’m so glad that you made it through that test! I can’t tell you how worried I have been for you! While you do make an adorable baby girl, all I want is my smart, adult, child back in one piece! I know you may not e-mail every day, but please make sure you keep us up to date with how you’re doing. I do at least feel a lot better that it seems Amanda and Fred are living up to their word to you. Stay safe, Love Mom I felt a tear going through my eye again knowing that not only did she care enough to e-mail me, but not smother me while she was doing continual check-up through Amanda. It was kind of an invasion in privacy… but who could blame her given the circumstances! Hi Mom, I know you worry… I wish I could say that it’s unfounded, but the truth is this was the riskiest thing I could have done. Even doing something like joining the military back home to go into special forces or something probably would be safer… Something about their house though really is becoming home. Last night Fred took a picture with me and I paused as I almost typed Mommy… ‘Do I really think of her as that now?’ I asked myself. I had to admit I now had ‘Mom’ back home who would forever be my real mother… but ‘Mommy’ here was becoming special too. Of course, given the nursing sessions and the intimate things like diaper changes and baths it was probably inevitable. I sighed and kept using the screen keyboard to type. Amanda, and I looked so happy. I mean really happy! We all know I have been so driven over the years and… have I really smiled that little? I confess that honestly the wet diapers really don’t bother me that much. That kind of brings me to today… This morning we went to a new facility… I told her about the facility and how I’d made a potty for my size, and the arrangement we’d made. She honored it a little while ago and I was so much happier to not go in my diaper! Especially in the walker I was sitting in then and now since it squishes it... I know it’s a pain for her to clean that out, so I honestly think using the diaper for everything else is perfectly fair. I don’t think I’d want to bring them home!!! But, it’s really not that bad? Anyway, I smell dinner getting close to being done and the noises from the kitchen have grown quieter, so I guess I’ll talk to you later. I think they’re planning some sort of surprise trip this weekend, so if you don’t hear from me until Monday please don’t worry! Love, Stacy I looked up and indeed Amanda had sat down with her own tablet on the couch. I put my tablet down on the tray and waddled the walker forward towards her. She noticed with a smile and said, “You want up?” I nodded and quickly grabbed the tablet before she picked me up and hugged me. “Thank you,” I told her. “You keep saying that, but for what now?” “For what I imagine is the most difficult thing in the world for you – not just giving into those maternal instincts and putting me in one of those etiquette schools. The fact that you let me go poop in the potty earlier meant more than I can tell you.” She laughed, “You know your mom has been e-mailing me since you came up with the agreement?” I played dumb then, “She has?” She tickled my side, “She’s your real Mom, of course she has! She’s worried about you more than I think you can understand.” I nodded, “I think I do actually…” “Well anyway she told me that she figured you’d be okay with those wet diapees, but the messy ones you hated as a baby.” I smiled at her. Knowing that she didn’t keep mom’s e-mail completely from me only increased my level of trust, “Do you have any idea of just how disgusting it is?” To my surprise she nodded, “Yes I do…” “Huh?” “I told you I ended up with an enema as punishment one time?” “You mentioned Chloe somehow framed you?” “She did. So, Mom did the enema to me and somehow found diapers that were big enough for me while she was at it!” “How old were you?” “I was twelve and Chloe was thirteen.” “I don’t think I’ve ever really asked… what’s the order of kids in your family? I mean besides Megan being the baby?” “Well Chloe is the oldest – she’s about eighteen months older than me, so it was just after my twelfth birthday. Cassie is about four years younger than me and had just enough age difference to absolutely adore her big sister Chloe, but we were close enough in age that we did nothing more than constantly fight and bicker.” She sighed, “I fought with both of them pretty much non-stop, which meant I spent a lot more time by myself in my room or with Hannah…” “Sorry,” I said knowing Hannah’s death made her sad. “Not your fault, just old memories… Anyway, back to the story. Mom really did love Hannah more than I can tell you and always doted on her! It made Chloe, and Cassie by proxy, so jealous of her! Hannah was crying pretty uncontrollably when she found her in a blown out messy diaper and found the enema packs in the trashcan. Chloe should have been busted, but she managed to point to me and said she’d found me doing it. Cassie of course was right there to corroborate the story and blame me.” “And Megan?” She laughed, “Silly, Megan wasn’t born for another seven years!” “Oh,” I said feeling kind of dumb. She squeezed me tight. “Anyway, Mom said if I was going to be so mean to our baby sister that I could join her as a baby for the rest of the weekend! She made me strip right then and there in Hannah’s room before placing me with my nose in the corner. She told me not to move and told Chloe and Cassie to watch me while she ran to the store. Chloe taunted Hannah and me both non-stop while she was gone… I hated her more than I think ever… When she got back Mom put me over her knee to spank me a couple dozen times first before she filled me up with that disgusting thing. As soon as she was done, she diapered me in the biggest and thickest diaper I’d ever seen before! It didn’t take long before I swear, I pooped more than I thought I could hold in my body,” she said and squeezed me protectively. “I spent that night getting rid of everything in my bowels uncontrollably before being placed in the crib even before Hannah’s bedtime with a pacifier in my mouth and nothing but a diaper on…” I shuddered knowing at age twelve Amanda had to have been developing a real need for privacy, “That sounds awful!” “Well Mom never made me go to the store or anything, but she threatened to send me to school in one if I ever did that again! Dad spanked me too that night – he was always protective of Hannah. Mom even…” she blushed, “well let’s just say there’s nothing of the baby experience that you’ve had that I haven’t had.” I looked up at her and smirked, “I might have to ask Granny about that?” She shook her head, “Please don’t… I think she found out by the end of the weekend that it wasn’t me. Come Sunday she hugged me and apologized and the next weekend it was Chloe and Cassie in diapers.” Amanda’s eyes really did well up with tears then as she said, “a week later summer began and Mom let me go to a girl scout camp for two weeks like I’d begged for. Mid-way through the camp Dad came to pick me up and tell me that something had happened to Hannah…” “She died, right?” I asked. She nodded, “They never let us see the body, but we buried her in a cemetery not far from my grandmother.” I leaned into her and gave her the biggest hug I could, “I’m sorry Mommy.” She hugged me back as a timer went off in the kitchen, “Come help me finish dinner!” She said and picked me up. She sat me on the island counter and I watched her reach into one of her ovens and bring out a pie. “We’re having pie for dinner?” I asked kind of lost. She laughed, “Yes we are!” I looked at her still not getting it, “Dessert for dinner?” “Not all pies are dessert?” She laughed at me, “This is a meat pie, sort of like shepherd’s pie, but I used beef and mushrooms?” I nodded, “I’ve never had shepherd’s pie before, but I’ve heard of it,” I looked thoughtfully at it, “Sounds interesting?” Just as I said that the garage door opened and she said, “Looks like Daddy’s home just in time for din-din, huh?” She picked me up and tickled my side for a second. “What is with you and tickle torture?” I asked through my forced giggles. “It makes you smile and look adorable!” she said as she squeezed me tighter and touched her nose to mine before kissing my forehead. Like I expected she sat me down in the highchair and had just put the tray in place with Fred walked in with a big box and a smaller one. “Well it looks like I made it home just in time!” “You did,” Amanda said, “I thought you said just a cake?” “She even made a special one for our baby’s first cake,” he said with a smirk. “She said the only thank you she wanted was pictures.” I groaned. Chapter 7: Stacy Smash! “IT’S THE SAME batter and icing as the main cake. She wouldn’t mess with another mommy’s little – few Amazons would be that dumb!” He tried to reassure me. “Fred put them in the fridge so the icing stays cold, then go wash up. I was just getting ready to dish us all up.” “Yes ma’am,” he said with a quick disgusting kiss to her lips. I wasn’t left out though because he came and hugged me and kissed the top of my head before he disappeared. He was back by the time Amanda had set a plate at his seat, her seat, and had just given me a bit smaller than me sized portion of the meal. To my surprise she even handed me a miniature plastic fork and knife that was perfectly my size! “Where did you get that?” I asked. “You’re not the only one who can use a prototyping device sweetheart.” “Oh?” Fred asked, “What did my two girls get up to today?” “Well, we went and saw the brand-new super-toy!” Amanda said with a smile. “I can’t wait to run my models for new nanites processes on it!” “And what else?” Fred prompted seeming to want to move past that conversation he wouldn’t understand. “Well our little princess here got to play on the new fabricator system they put in. Somehow in about ten minutes she designed and created something special for herself…” “What?” “A big girl potty!” She pointed to the pink and purple potty I had made that was sitting not far from him but he hadn’t noted it. “It’s actually her size?” he asked with a bit of shock. “And she was a big girl with her poopies a couple times today!” Amanda said with the sickening praise reserved for a toddler in potty training. “Alright!” he said with a somewhat enthusiastic sarcasm. “So, no pee-pees in the potty though?” She stopped eating for a moment and I took another bite of what was a very interesting and tasty dish. “We came to an agreement of sorts… She hates making poopies in her diapee, so we’re going to let her use the potty for that when we can at home. Otherwise she’ll just use her diaper like a normal baby girl. He actually genuinely smiled then, “You actually agreed to that Amanda?” She sighed, “As much as I want to just baby her, I know we have to let her have some independence.” She shrugged, “Besides… she makes really cute faces when she uses the potty too.” I blushed at that from my head to my toes. “Thanks,” I muttered. They both laughed at me and I mostly listened as they talked and occasionally answered questions. Just as I’d finished my plate, I couldn’t help but feel hungry still. I waited patiently as Amanda and Fred finished before Amanda took our dishes to the sink. “Ready for cake?” she smiled at me while Fred left the room. I groaned… “Please may I have a fork? Or even you feed it to me?” “Not this time,” she said with a smile. I watched her bring the boxes out of the fridge and a piece that was a bit larger than a cupcake to them, but pretty much a small cake to me, was pulled out and set on a large Amazonian sized paper plate. I couldn’t see much more from my seat there. I expected her to bring me a bib, but for some reason she sat the plate of cake on the tray without putting one on me. Fred had just walked into the room then with his large professional looking camera. “You’re in on this too?” I glared at him. “Mommy let you have a potty… just let us have our own fun now?” he suggested timidly. I looked at Amanda’s face that looked both hopeful and worried at the same time. I knew that she already had a lot of emotional investment into me… I sighed, “Aren’t you going to put a bib on me first?” I asked Amanda. “Not this time, we’ll clean you up and throw it in the wash. I don’t think you really want to wear that to school anyway?” she offered. I looked down at the ruffled confectionary I was wearing and nodded, “So more incentive to get cake everywhere!” I smiled. “The messier the baby, the better!” she told me. I looked down at the cake she’d sat in front of me that she expected me to smash and eat with my hands like it was my first birthday… It was a pink cake that very beautifully done. Especially when you considered this was about that level of detail back home on something the size of a cupcake for an Amazon, I was really impressed. It was covered in pink fondant to give it a smooth, finished appearance, and then covered with large butterflies and flowers to make it look a fake garden almost coming up from the bottom that had icing around the base. At the top of the candle was a single candle sticking up. Just before she lit it though I said, “Can I at least wash my hands first?” “Sure,” she said picking the cake back up and putting it on the table. I was carried over to the sink, my hands washed, and I was back in the highchair faster than I thought possible! “You’re really excited about this?” I said to her. She just nodded and I could see some tears leaking out of her eyes. “Are you ready to use that camera?” I asked Fred. “Always ready,” he said with a smile. Amanda lit the candle and said, “Come on baby girl, blow out the candle!” I attempted to blow out the candle but for some reason it kept relighting it. “Trick candles?” I asked with a glare. “Nope, just have to blow more! Come on, I’ll help you!” she told me and effortlessly blew out the candle with me making for what I was sure had to be another adorable picture. Fred really didn’t seem to stop clicking the shutter as she pulled the candle out of the way and moved out of frame. “Come on, eat your cake!” Amanda cooed. I looked at the cake and almost felt bad for the crime I was going to commit towards it. I reached towards it and ripped out the middle of it with my right hand, bringing a messy hand up to my face to eat it. To my delight it actually tasted incredible! I let myself go with the fun of it and kept taking large chunks to shove to my mouth. My face, hair, hands, arms, and outfit were covered in pink icing by the time I was full. Fred never stopped taking pictures! When nothing but icing and unrecognizable cake chunks remained on the plate, I looked up at them and asked, “Cute enough?” Amanda laughed and said, “Always!” She removed the tray and Fred took a few more pictures of my outfit covered in pink icing before Amanda stripped me of the outfit and leaving me only in my diaper. It had been dry, but I chose that moment to change that and released a bladder that was much fuller than I had realized. As I flooded my diaper it decided to leak down my leg and onto the highchair’s padded seat. “Uh-oh, someone’s diapee leaked!” Amanda told me in her mommy voice. I just sighed, “Clean me up now, please?” I asked. She laughed, “It’s okay sweetie. Let me see what we can get down here and then I’ll give you a bath.” I sat patiently as baby wipes were used all over my hands, face, chest, and even my hair before she picked me up out of the seat, “Fred, can you take the cover off the highchair and throw it into the washer with her outfit?” “Sure sweetie,” he told her. As she carried me by him, he hugged us both and kissed my forehead. “Thank you for indulging us,” he said. “Can I see the pictures when I get out of my bath?” “Sure Princess,” he told me with a smile. Amanda carried me upstairs and to the bathroom where she started the water before looking at my diaper, “This probably could have held more sweetie, but if you just flood it like you did it’s going to leak…” I sighed, “I guess I didn’t think about that. It was a little easier a few days ago when I just went without noticing.” She pulled the ribbons out of my hair and loosened the pigtails, “I know, but I’m afraid if we do things to let you go without feeling it, you’ll lose that bowel continence too. Just try and go a little all the time and I don’t think you’ll have as much of a problem.” I nodded as she pulled the diaper in question off and sat me in the tub. “I can’t believe you managed to get so much in your hair!” she said as she tickled me. “You wanted me to get messy… believe me I would much prefer a fork!” She laughed and said, “Close your eyes baby girl.” I expected to feel a cup of water or something, but instead felt the removable showerhead being used instead. She sprayed my hair for several minutes before adding shampoo. I just sat still with my eyes closed the whole time enjoying the sensation of her playing with my hair. It was soothing and relaxing to me and I pouted when she was done. “Okay, hair’s done, let’s get the rest of her!” Amanda said as she tickled me with a mitted washcloth. I blushed as she scrubbed me up and down, but especially when she was down below. Finally scrubbed clean she looked at me and said, “ready to get out? Or do you want to play with your toys for a bit?” I gave her the ‘really’ look and she said, “Okay let’s get you dried off then!” She picked me up and the usual routine of my hair, diapering, and then dressing took place. I was dressed in a nightgown and given a hug, “Thank you for indulging me earlier…” “Just please don’t ever expect me to do that again?” I begged. She pouted but said, “Okay, once was enough. I’ll spoon feed you your actual birthday cake myself next time?” “Better than my hands!” I said with a smile. Amanda carried me down to Fred’s office where he had his pictures showing on the screen. I squirmed in embarrassment as I watched the little baby go crazy for the birthday cake and end up with icing everywhere! It would have been absolutely adorable if it hadn’t been me in the pictures… “That’s the one I want to put in the living room,” Amanda said with a smile and squeezed my sides from where she was holding me. I groaned; the picture was the very first handful that had made it to my mouth. I had a wide smile and you could still sort of recognize the cake I had just demolished. There was pink icing on my hand, my mouth, and somehow already in my hair. The colors with the sunsuit I’d been wearing made for a really pretty picture actually. I didn’t bother arguing about having a large embarrassing picture in the living room, I knew there was no winning there! Just as she sat down with me in the rocker I asked, “What are we doing tomorrow?” “Well in the morning I have to pack for our weekend trip. Daddy is going to come home at lunch and we’re going to leave then. Until then I’ll probably just let you do whatever you want… I don’t really have any more plans?” “Okay,” I said sleepily. As I nursed to sleep, I tried to think of what I might do the next day. But more importantly I was incredibly curious about where it was that we were going this weekend. ‘I didn’t even think to dig past Mom’s e-mail earlier…’ THE NEXT MORNING, I almost slept through my morning diaper change completely! It was only when my arms were being maneuvered into a green romper’s ruffled spaghetti strap top that I realized something was going on. As I opened my eyes Amanda smiled at me, while she tickled my belly. She paused for a second and said, “Well good morning!” I squirmed, “Stop that…” She laughed and kept dressing me into the very babyish garment. I looked down at it when she finished dressing me and realized there were tiny little multi-colored fish that could have almost been mistaken for polka dots decorating it. My diaper was covered, barely, but my legs were fully exposed. “You look so cute my little fish!” She exclaimed happily. I sighed, “I told you before, I’m a dolphin,” and folded my arms over. “Wow, you are cranky this morning, huh?” “Only because someone woke me up…” I grumbled. “What time is it?” “Nearly nine,” she told me. I sighed, “Thanks for letting me sleep in I guess…” She just laughed at me again as she brought some white socks with lace on them over to me. “I can’t let you sleep all day, and then traveling - you’d be up all night driving us nuts tonight!” I looked at them and asked, “Any particular reason you’re dressing me so babyish today?” “Well today while we’re flying up to where we’re going, I figured it would be easiest for you to pretend to be actually three-months old. You won’t have the rude comments from the Amazons on the plane?” Her words took a moment to sink into my tired brain, “We’re going somewhere we have to fly to?” “It’s not a long flight, but it saves us about twelve hours in the car.” I sighed, “Okay, I guess that makes sense… Do I have to be completely babied on this trip?” She bit her lip, “No, not if you don’t want to, when we get there, I’m planning on treating you as much of a big girl as we can…” I looked up at her and a thought came to my muddled mind, “If I’m dealing with extra babying… would there be time for extra… nursing?” She shook her head, “Probably not, we really don’t want to mess your body up, right?” I nodded and held my arms out to her, “Can you just get me something for breakfast so my brain will start functioning better?” Again, she laughed at me as she picked me up, the only response I gave her was to lean into her shoulder hiding my head. Downstairs she buckled me into my highchair and sat a cup of coffee and a plate of scrambled eggs and toast in front of me. I gratefully ate with the fork she had made for me after a long sip of the coffee. I ate in silence for a while as she played with a tablet device at her seat. When I had just about finished eating, I asked, “So where are we going?” “You’ll just have to see when we get there!” she told me with a smile. “How long are we going to be there?” “Well we’ll get to the hotel tonight just before dinner, and then we’ll stay until Sunday afternoon and get back home not too late since you have orientation beginning Monday morning at one in the afternoon.” “What are we doing, wherever this is?” “You’ll enjoy it – just let me save it as a surprise!” I sighed, “Okay.” I felt a rumbling in my bowels, “May I use the potty please?” She smiled and said, “Sure sweetie!” I held my arms out to her, but after she unbuckled me, she popped the snaps at my crotch first instead. She fiddled for a moment and pulled the tapes of the diaper loose for me to before putting me down on the ground with the romper ends hanging freely past my rear. I walked over to the potty quickly and sat down. As always it was a little tough to get going with an audience, but eventually my grunting paid off and I felt better as a log fell into the bowl. I stayed there for a moment and rid myself of urine too – a longer lasting dry diaper might be nice! “Done?” She asked a moment later and I nodded. Amanda picked me up off the potty and laid me down on the floor where she had placed a towel down. My legs were pushed up in the air and she quickly wiped me clean and re-diapered me into one of the princess diapers. I sighed as she popped the snaps on the romper close and it strained to escape the fabric a bit. I stood up when she was done and waddled into the living room while she emptied the potty in the bathroom. “May I go get on my computer upstairs?” I asked her. She smiled and nodded, “sure” and picked me up, “I need to get everything else packed too!” Back in my room she sat me down on my feet and I logged onto my computer. While I did that she moved into the hallway for a moment and brought back a suitcase with pink sides and multi-colored butterflies on the front. I smiled at her, “I’m surprised I haven’t been dressed up in a butterfly costume yet…” “Halloween’s not far away!” she said with a grin that made me groan. “Me and my big mouth…” I muttered. I logged into my e-mail and saw a message from the university with a copy of the schedule for next week. It mentioned a math placement test that apparently was required for the whole student body, along with directions of which building each letter of alphabetical last name was required to go. I sighed, but smiled when I noticed there was an optional computer science placement test that I knew I would be attending! Just as I was going to close out of my mail, I saw a new message pop up from Gabriela Dubois with the subject, ‘Hey Baby Boy.’ I groaned a bit but smiled too as I opened the e-mail. Hey Stacy, I just called your mom to see how you’re doing a little bit ago. I still can’t believe you would possibly take that trip to the other dimension knowing you’d have to pretend to be a baby! Anyway, she said you still can respond to emails since you got lucky with your foster parents there. She was kind of cagey on details though for some reason. You are doing okay, right? Just let me know that my friend is still out there! I moved into my dorm yesterday and love my roommate! She reminds me a bit of you actually… ultimate computer nerd! Her name is Kendra and I hope at some point when you get back for a vacation you can meet her! The two of you are perfect for each other! We start orientation stuff this week and then classes the next, I think your mom mentioned the same for you? I need to run, I’m supposed to go on some tour of campus, write soon! Hugs, ~Gabby~ “Who’s she?” Amanda asked curiously from my shoulder. I turned and looked up at her kneeling beside me and sighed, “Gabby is my closest friend back home. I didn’t socialize a whole lot in school, neither did she really, but we would hang out together sometimes.” “Girlfriend?” She asked hesitantly. I shrugged, “I always wondered what could happen, but for the past two years I’ve planned this trip and not really planned on a cross-dimensional relationship working… She’s also been so focused on getting into a good school.” I paused and smiled, “She was the valedictorian above me by point-zero-one of a point on our GPAs…” “So, you’re going to respond?” “Do I have time?” “You have a couple hours still before we need to leave,” she told me and squeezed me gently, “you should definitely let her know you’re alright.” I stared back at the screen as she began walking away and had a thought, “Umm… can you send me those pictures from the past couple days?” “You want…” “She’ll never believe this story otherwise…” I told her, “besides, like I said she’s the closest thing I have to a best friend. She knew most of what I was getting into.” “Most of?” “Well becoming a girl wasn’t the expected outcome…” She nodded sadly, “Give me a moment, I’ll go put them on a portable drive and bring you the adapter.” “Thanks,” I told her with a smile and turned back to the screen. Hi Gabby, I am okay and things have ‘mostly’ gone according to plan… oh where to begin? I came through the dimensional portal with lots of skeptical looks from the people at the portal as I came through. I just kept going though, and made it through customs without too much hassle. Literally as soon as I came out the doors of customs though I had one lady try and claim me before Amanda could get there. Thankfully she was convinced that Amanda was my rightful ‘mommy’ without too much of a scene. I sighed before I began writing the next part, wondering if she had played dumb and Mom had told her more. Soon after that we realized there was a bit of a misunderstanding from my name… again! To make a long and embarrassing story short before the evening was over, I was dressed as a baby GIRL and we discussed that in order to avoid being kicked out of the university I would have to remain dressed as one. There’s an adoption process I went through the next day, complete with getting a chip like some sort of pet, and then really quickly I realized this dimension’s laws have, and are changing quickly. When we were here before there were a lot of advances in legal rights for littles, but apparently a new president, and a wave of hate for those rights is washing across the country. In order to avoid anything more serious happening to me I agreed to go ahead with a procedure with nanites to make me into a girl for real. If the university found out otherwise, I would have been at risk for being removed from where I’m at and put into an orphanage or an ‘etiquette school.’ Before these new laws, when we were here last, there were some pretty strict rules on when a little could be forcibly adopted – those are all but gone now. Well you know me… honestly the girl thing didn’t bother me that much and still doesn’t. The idea of having my brain washed away scares me a lot more! Amanda and I reprogrammed the nanites ourselves that morning of the procedure. It was a good thing because there were some nasty surprises in the code… (One would have made me sick if I had anything other than breastmilk to eat…) We caught all but one of those thankfully! The one we missed made me grow a real chubby baby face that I hope I can figure out what to do with when I come home! It makes me at least look more like an Amazon baby, so I’m less likely to get picked on. Over the last week I’ve met Amanda’s family and gone shopping for college supplies and uniforms. I also had to take a test called the ‘CARE’ exam that was a front for trying to get as many littles put straight into the nurseries as possible. Fortunately, I knew in advance, and aced both the questions and the challenge of not messing my pants. (Sorry if that’s too much information!) I was the only person taking the test to make it through that. “Here,” Amanda reappeared and handed me a little narrow adapter and something that reminded me of a USB Flash drive device. “Thanks,” I told her and plugged it into my computer. We both smiled when my computer read the drive as a normal drive and I was able to get to the folders of pictures. Just for curiosity I looked at the space on the drive and gasped when I saw that little storage drive could hold fifty petabytes. Amanda went back to making noises behind me as she continued packing and I went back to my e-mail. Since that day though I’ve been lucky in that Amanda is letting me be a little bit more independent with things. We basically have a deal that I’ll do the baby stuff to appease her, but she lets me be a college student during the days and study. Coming to school here, I don’t think there’s another Amazon out there that I could trust. She’s really very sweet and so is her husband, so I guess this is about as perfect as I could ask for! It’s embarrassing, but getting a little bit less so with time. I’m hoping as I start orientation and classes next week, I can at least get a bit more ‘normal’ with things. With this trip I shrank a lot more than last trip – between that and the effects of the nanites on my face I look like a three-month-old Amazon except for my hair. Could be a big problem with classes, but at least being ‘adopted’ seems to keep some of them at bay. Please don’t share them with anyone, but I’ve attached a couple pictures below for you to see how I look now. I dug through the drive quickly and picked out a photo of Amanda holding me in her lap with a big smile and then one from the previous night before the mess of the cake on me sitting in the highchair. In both I had a pretty smile and I knew she would probably squeal out loud over how cute I looked… I took both photos into a photo editor and quickly changed my mind to one at a time as the computer ground to a halt with resources. I realized each photo was ten gigabytes a piece! My poor computer certainly met its limits there! Fortunately, I had good software that let me shrink each below a megabyte when all was said and done and I attached them. Anyway, we’re going on some sort of trip for the weekend to some mystery destination. Amanda was just packing a suitcase for me… really should have paid attention to what she packed! I need to go! Good luck with classes, and stay in touch, I miss you! Stacy I looked it over one last time and pressed send as I noticed my bladder urging my attention. I let the urine loose in my diaper and stood up to look at the world around me. The suitcase she had used was on the ground just next to the baby gate that she’d closed. I walked over to it and saw that even though it was small for them, I was just barely shorter than the kid’s suitcase. I thought about opening it up to look at what she packed but the zippers were locked with a small lock that I didn’t feel like picking. My diaper bag sat on top of the suitcase and looked to be full to the brim of supplies for me. I blushed a bit at that, ‘Never going to get used to that…’ I sighed and was just about to go sit down at the computer again when Amanda walked in and said, “Ready to go?” I shrugged my shoulders, “Sure.” “I’ve got your tablet in my bag along with your phone,” she told me, “I don’t know that you’ll be able to use either on this trip much though.” I nodded, “Where exactly are we going?” She just smiled, “You’ll see when we get there!” As she opened the gate and came in, I held my arms up to her and she picked me up and lay me down the changing table just as Fred came in, “Hi Princess,” he said to me with a smile while my legs were suspended in the air by Amanda’s hand. “This all of Stacy’s stuff?” “Should be…” Amanda said. I looked at her face and had a feeling she was actually nervous over that. ‘Well new mothers never know what they’re actually going to need,’ I admitted to myself there. “Kay, I’ll take it down. You ready to go after you finish up with her?” He asked. “Just need to wash my hands really quick,” she told him as she taped the diaper on. “Oh no! We almost forgot Elena bear!” she smiled at me and walked towards the crib. My bear was picked up and placed into my arms before she walked down the stairs following Fred out to the car. Before she closed the door, she quickly tucked my hair into the floppy hat she’d used the other day to hide my hair. A pacifier was pushed into my mouth and she said, “just be patient until we get to the hotel and act like a normal baby.” I nodded and stared at the romper I was dressed in for a moment and then looked up at the mirror where I could see Amanda getting into the passenger seat. I could also just see my own reflection and knew I wouldn’t be too hassled as long as the hat stayed on! I looked like the perfect baby girl just past the newborn stage sitting in my car seat. It was embarrassing to know it was me in the reflection, but I smiled a bit that at least I was cute… ‘I wonder what Gabby is going to say about those pictures…’ I blushed bright red thinking about it! The drive to the airport was just long enough to make me drowsy, but not bad beyond that. Amanda came around the car and dug into the diaper bag for a moment before putting on the sling she had bought this past week. I smiled as she picked me up and positioned me to where my head was at her breast and I was in an infant carry position. It really was very comfortable but I squirmed a bit, “just lay quietly,” she whispered to me. With that she placed my head towards her to where I couldn’t really see anything and the fabric of the sling made the world go pretty dark. I sighed and nursed the pacifier and kind of wished she would at least let me nurse to kill the time… Her heartbeat was a soothing sound though and I couldn’t help but get drowsier even as she bent over and helped Fred gather the luggage. I listened as they passed the luggage off at the ticket counter and a lady said quietly, “How old is she?” “Three months, just glad to have her quiet. Worried about what will happen when we take off…” “First time flying?” “With her…” “As you start pulling away from the gate, see if she’ll nurse. It’ll help her with her ear pressure,” the lady said with a sure voice. “I’ll try that,” Amanda said. “There are your boarding passes. Her car seat and stroller will be at baggage claim when you get there.” “Thanks,” Fred said. The walking and bouncing made me stay awake, but being unable to see or do anything, was making me bored. I sensed we must have made it to some security lines as we stopped and started moving several times. As I lay there unable to see, my ears were put to full use as I listened around me for clues of what was going on. From a little way away, I heard what sounded like a teenage boy, “Mom, I’m not a baby why do I have to wear this diaper?” “Look sweetheart, I know you’re not… but the law is anyone under four-and-a-half feet has to wear a diaper for the safety of the other passengers.” “But I’m not a little… I just haven’t hit my growth…” “If you keep your whining we’ll go ahead and make that rule for when we’re back home too, you could be wearing diapers to school…” I shivered though as I realized how bad it could be for anyone that wasn’t tall. Amazonian mothering instincts didn’t have many bounds from what I could tell! In my own head I did the math though and knew that if he was truly an Amazon teenager and that short, he might not even hit betweener height… Not long after we’d moved a bit more, I heard another lady talking, “It’s okay baby, you don’t ever have to worry about those teeth hurting from cavities again, huh?” I shivered some more and listened as clearly there was another amazon taunting another victim. When we finally must have reached the metal detectors, I heard a man say, “You’ll have to take your baby out of the sling and put it through the machine.” Amanda sighed and pulled the fabric back from my head. I squinted as light flared in my eyes and a huge man’s face filled my vision. “Aww, she’s so cute!” The lady I had heard taunting someone said. I just caught a glimpse of a man who looked to be thirty in a blue romper before I was free of the sling. “Thank you,” Amanda said softly and politely, before she handed me to Fred and pulled the sling off. Fred went ahead and went through the detector with me. Just as we stepped through the detector beeped with an odd chirp and the man said, “Step this way please sir, ma’am.” “She’s a little?!?” I heard someone gasp. “Where is her chip at?” Fred was asked once we had stepped to the side. “On her right butt cheek,” Amanda said quietly. Fred held me in such a way that my butt could be scanned and then Amanda and Fred’s IDs were checked. “Thank you both, we just have to be sure if a little is chipped that they are with their proper guardians. Don’t want to see kidnapping happen if we can avoid it!” The security guard jovially stated with a smile and a wave to me. “You do have the prettiest little girl I’ve ever seen. I can’t believe she’s not an Amazonian baby!” “Thank you, sir,” Fred said and Amanda gathered the sling up in her arms and then reached for me to place me back in the sling. “Do you want me to keep hiding you?” She whispered. “I’m already outted as a little?” “Only to the people who were standing right there…” I thought for a second and shrugged, “I guess leave me to where I can be seen?” I quickly added, “With the hat on?” She squeezed me in a hug and then repositioned me to where I was setting upright and sitting sideways to where I could see her face and to her left. The sling left me comfortably supported while she was able to help with other things. As we walked, I could feel a need to pee and just let it out into the diaper without even thinking about it too much. Arriving at the gate of the terminal that they were looking for she felt my diaper and said, “Fred I’m going to go change her in the bathroom really quick.” “Okay,” he told her with a smile and gave me one as well. She slung the diaper bag on her shoulder and carried me across the hallway to the women’s restroom. There were several changing counters in there in use, with one still open that she placed me the bag on. I stayed still in the sling while she found my changing mat to put out. Before she pulled me from the sling to lay me down, I heard whimpering next to where we were and looked. A little Amazonian girl, several times my size, was crying as her mother pulled a ginormous diaper closed. “Shhh Cami, it’s okay…” “Mommy please…” “It’s okay, we both know you’re going to wet on the plane when you fall asleep.” “But everyone will see me…” “Who? This cute little baby girl next to you?” She smiled at me as Amanda laid me down on the mat. “See her smiling?” I smiled for effect as Amanda pulled the snaps apart on my outfit. I was grateful for the pacifier for my nerves though. My diaper was changed quickly and she was just helping the little girl pull her skirt down as Amanda was re-slinging me. “Now is that really so bad?” I heard her ask the girl as Amanda moved to the bathroom stall. ‘Amazons are crazy…’ I thought to myself thinking about both incidences in the last while. Chapter 8: Charmed I SHOOK MY head and realized that Amanda was pulling down her shorts while I was still in the sling. It was profoundly weird to hang there as she took care of her needs, but with the sling she must have decided it left her free to not have to put me down while she went. Just as we returned to the gate Fred said, “they said they’ll be boarding families in five minutes.” Amanda nodded and I pretended to not understand. ‘They must not have the security problems we have back home,’ I thought to myself, ‘we always had to be at the airport way earlier…’ While we waited I people watched around us. I was happy I didn’t recognize any of the people around us from the security checkpoint earlier. I watched as professionally dressed men and women talked on phones or typed on their computers. Couples of all ages talked quietly, and quite a few families hung out together playing games. Three littles seemed to be traveling on their own, and all of them seemed to be constantly looking nervously from side-to-side for threats. One family near us included the poor embarrassed girl from the bathroom. She was still blushing bright red and sat with a sullen expression with her head down. Her hands were kept firmly on her skirt trying to keep her diaper hidden from view. Unfortunately, unbeknownst to her, the back of her very pink diaper was now showing above the skirt since her shirt had ridden up a tiny bit. A boy about the same age as her loudly asked his mom, “Mom, why is that girl wearing a diaper? Is she like Lanny?” I looked at them along with everyone else in sitting distance as the boy both pointed out the poor girl and drew attention to himself, and felt bad for looking. I noted an adult little woman, who seemed a bit older than Kacey, nervously sucking on a pacifier with nothing but a onesie and her sagging diaper on. She was nervously hopping from foot to foot next to him. “Now Nick be nice, she might be, and if so, she can’t help it any more than Lanny can?” Nothing else was said to him, but the poor Amazon girl burst into tears and her mom cuddled the large girl gently in her lap. I felt terrible for her and wished I could do something to get him back for her… “Ladies and Gentlemen Flight 1430 to Selegnasol will begin boarding now. We’d like to ask all families with children under the age of eight, or others with special needs to begin boarding at this time.” Amanda stood up and helped Fred gather everything. From my perch in the sling I was mostly secure, but involuntarily whined nervously as she began leaning forward, it swung me away from her body a little and made me nervous. “Shh baby,” she told me with a squeeze. Fred gave the lady at the gate two boarding passes. “You have a great flight with that little cutie!” The lady said with a smile at me. “Thanks,” Amanda said. Once we’d made it down the gangway Amanda and Fred were given assistance by an airline stewardess to put everything away above the First-Class seats that they directed us towards. “Now when we take off and land you will have to loosen your sling ma’am, you can keep her in it, but it’s for both of your safety that it’s not tight.” “Thanks,” Amanda told her. Amanda fiddled with the fabric for a moment and I felt myself become less attached to her through the sling, but fortunately her hands took over and held me comfortably. I was lightly bounced on her lap and she began pretending to play patty cake with me. After a bit she began playing some other little games with my hands as the other passengers came on. Several businessmen frowned as they saw us sitting in First-Class with them. An odd thing occurred though as a blonde haired little came to stand by the outside seat next to us. She stood out because she was dressed in a very good fitting, and professional looking, suited skirt set. It made her look a bit more mature, but nothing she could do would make her body look busty or that much different from my own body shape. Compared to the Amazons shew would always look like a small child. It also definitely did nothing to hide the fact that she was at least four-feet shorter than the stewardess. The lady sighed as a stewardess said, “Let me get that booster setup for you sweetie!” I watched in curiosity as the lady helped the little into the booster and slid her hand up the girl’s skirt, “Why aren’t you wearing protection little girl?” “I’m an adult, I don’t need it. My panties are currently dry are they not?” “But all littles…” She sighed, “Ma’am, I’m taller than the required diaper height for flying by two inches. I have on dry panties; would you please leave me be?” The stewardess huffed, “Well, I hope you can keep them dry, if not we’ll just have to help out with a nice thick diapee, won’t we?” She walked away and I saw the little shudder a bit. She looked around her and smiled at me before frowning when she noticed Amanda paying her close attention. “Wouldn’t it have been easier to just wear a pull-up or something?” Amanda whispered. “Easier?” The lady sighed, “Probably… But it’s so degrading…” Amanda nodded, “I can see that. You might want to be careful with her though…” she whispered. The girl looked suspiciously up at Amanda but nodded, “Hi, I’m Isabel,” she held a hand out. “Mandy,” she said as she reached down and took the offered hand, “this is my husband Fred,” she said pointing towards him, “and this is Stacy,” she said the last part in her mommy voice and waived my hand. I wanted to scream but smiled instead. She had really pretty green eyes that looked terrified of talking to a giant holding a baby. “Nice to meet you,” Isabel said politely, her voice shaking. Amanda leaned down, “I can probably get a diaper from the airline that will fit if you need it to meet the law requirements and out of her hands…” I looked in shock as I realized Amanda was trying to help this girl. “I should be good for now… thanks though,” she said. “Let me know if you change your mind,” she hesitated, “she’s giving me a very aggressive and dangerous vibe,” Amanda told her. The girl looked more nervous then, but simply said, “I’ll keep that in mind, thanks.” Before long the stewardess came by and smiled at me as she moved to the front to do the safety demonstration. Just before we started moving down the runway Amanda shifted me in her arms to her breast. I was confused for a moment before realizing she was following the ticket lady’s advice. I didn’t have to be told twice to latch onto her! I had just begun rhythmically nursing as the plane took off down the runway, and as she switched me to her other breast, I couldn’t help but begin to get sleepy. I MUST HAVE slept quite a while before I stirred and heard the stewardess again, “Here, you haven’t drunk any of your milky sweetie.” “Umm… no thanks ma’am, I’m not thirsty,” Isabel told her. “But milk is good for you!” “No thank you ma’am,” the girl said again. I looked blearily from the position I was in Amanda’s lap at the girl being offered a sippy cup. When the lady shoved the spout in the girls mouth, she opened her eyes wider and gave in and began drinking from it. “There, now is that so hard?” The stewardess told her, “Now just be a good girl and drink it all down. We’ll get you all taken care of after that.” I watched in horror as the girl followed the directions and feared she was about to be turned into another Kacey. I thought for a second and realized Amanda had still put my charm bracelet on me this morning. I looked up at Amanda’s own concerned face and ripped off the pacifier charm. The second she was able to put down the cup I whispered, “Swallow this quickly, she probably spiked that milk.” The girl looked shocked I had spoken and horrified by the thought. “But…” “It’ll keep an accident from happening…” She looked terrified at me but obviously her stomach began cramping and she grabbed the offered charm from my hand and swallowed it. I looked around to see if anyone had noticed my meddling – glad to see that the businessmen across the aisle had headphones on and were in their own world. I watched relief flash across her face as the medicine in the charm worked as Fred said it would. Amanda looked down at me both proud and worried at the same time and the little girl relaxed her body a little, “Thanks,” she whispered curiously at me. Amanda leaned over, “my husband came up with those… be warned you will need some laxatives to go for the next week…” “She’s…?” she looked at me curiously then. I nodded and smiled around the pacifier that had been placed back in my mouth. “Why would you let her have…?” “Not everything is quite as it appears with my little girl,” Amanda whispered. A few minutes later the stewardess came back and said, “Well little girl, do you need to go potty before we land?” “No thank you ma’am, I’m fine,” Isabel said. “Well that seems odd, I’d better check to see if you’ve had an accident!” “Ma’am, I’ve got this in hand,” Amanda said to her. To Isabel’s and my horror, she unbuckled the safety belt and then pulled the girls skirt completely up past her panties. Fortunately for her, they were dry and clean panties. “How…?” The lady said concerned. “I think she must actually be one of those rare big girls, don’t you think, Miss?” Fred spoke up. “But we’ve been talking, and I think I’ll be taking care of her now,” Amanda said with a smile, “of course as long as she’s okay with that?” Isabel gulped but nodded at her, “that would be fine…” I groaned a bit internally wondering if I had just gotten a ‘sister’ without anyone intending to do so. Isabel had actually given Amanda permission to take her home and adopt her with that statement! The stewardess scowled and walked away towards the front. “I don’t want to take you home for real, but it might be a good idea for you to let me at least hold your hand out of the airport…” Amanda told her. “Where were you going?” “I’m supposed to have a meeting with a client in Selegnasol… at least I think I do.” She seemed to think more, “I wonder if this was all a setup though…” “Might have been, what hotel are you supposed to stay at?” I listened as she and Amanda had a quiet conversation and watched for the stewardess who seemed to be having her own private conversation up front with a woman dressed in an expensive looking dress. The more Isabel said about the client meeting, the more it did sound like a setup. “Damn, I need to go pee now,” Isabel said after they’d discussed her situation, but stared at the two conspirators by the door. “How do I get past them?” Amanda said, “Can you make it a minute more?” Isabel nodded and stared at me, no doubt wondering if my diapered fate was about to become her own. Amanda leaned over and whispered with Fred for a few moments and he nodded. My head was close but I could only make out a few words, “temporary… pretend… diaper…” A few moments later she pulled me from the sling and handed me to Fred, “we’ll be back,” she told us and kissed me on the forehead. Fred squeezed me lightly and whispered, “We’re going to try and help her… the last thing we want to see is her going to those ladies…” Amanda surprised me by picking up Isabel like a toddler and walking up to the front of the plane. “Do you happen to have a spare diaper for my new baby?” Isabel’s face went red and she looked angry, “I don’t need… I’m not…” “You gave me permission little girl, now hush before I spank you!” I quivered a bit and felt urine shoot into my diaper then as she sounded way too much like Chloe! It was scary how angry she looked! “But… We… Here,” the Stewardess stumbled over the words and the other woman looked really angry. A large white rectangle was handed to Amanda and she stepped into the bathroom with Isabel for a long while. Before I knew it, Isabel was being proudly carried out of the bathroom in Amanda’s arms with just her blouse and the diaper that proudly displaying her new status. A pacifier was lodged in her mouth and I just hoped this was all being faked. Amanda still held her skirt and panties in her other hand, so I thought that might be the case. Isabel though had a tear-stained face and buried her head into Amanda’s shoulder. It looked like she was a raccoon from her makeup running. She was still being held tightly in Amanda’s arms as she sat down next to where Fred and I remained. I felt a hand touch my diaper and Fred said loudly, “Amanda, you want to pass baby Bella to me and go change Stacy?” “You can’t even do one diaper?” She huffed, “Fine, but first stinky one that Bella gives us you’re changing!” She said playfully back. “Here, use these wipes to take Baby Bella’s play makeup off her face.” We were traded and Amanda sat me down on the seat next to them for a quick moment while she dug for a diaper, wipes, and a changing pad before carrying me into the bathroom. As she made quick work of my diaper, she whispered to me, “Stacy I’m a little nervous about those two… Isabel was in real trouble and we probably should have just left well enough alone. I’d rather not see that fate on someone again though if I can help it. We’re going to try and just get Isabel to our hotel and then fly her back home when we go and let her go...” “If that plan doesn’t work?” “Well you may just have gained a big sister then,” she told me with a grimace, “I’m not really wanting a second little to figure out what to do with. You’re able to be legally enrolled in school, but as long as you’re adopted you can’t work. She’d have to give up her job as a clothing designer due to the child labor laws.” She sighed as she put the second tape of my diaper on. “What does she think?” I asked. “She’s terrified of those two,” she paused, “and just as terrified of me… if you hadn’t helped her, she wouldn’t even be willing to trust me. Not that it matters now, she gave permission and I’ve got her in a diaper – no one would ever say anything. I could treat her as bad as Chloe treats hers and no one would gripe a bit.” I gasped, “You wouldn’t though!” I squeaked. “No of course I wouldn’t, but that stewardess and her cronies would I’m sure.” She snapped the onesie closed and then put the sling with me back together just as a ding occurred and the captain told everyone to prepare for descent. Amanda took a quick moment to situate us and said, “I want you to nurse again as we go down. I’m going to leave you hanging there while Daddy gives Bella a bottle,” she paused and added, “Please don’t judge me badly for this, it’s her only real chance.” I nodded, “I know Mommy,” I told her. Back at our seats I hung from the sling as Amanda put the wipes and the changing pad back into the diaper bag. She dug around for another moment and pulled out an insulated cooler bag and a bottle that looked like it had her milk in it. My eyes opened… if Isabella drank her milk and had the same reaction as I did… I squirmed my hands for it and Amanda laughed, “This is for Baby Bella, Mommy will give you your milk in just a moment!” “Here Daddy, let’s go ahead and give Baby Bella her milky in a baba this time. I’ll try and give it to her fresh later if Stacy leaves anything.” “Feeding two babies might be too much?” He suggested as he took and turned her away from his shoulder where her face was hidden and placed her in a typical newborn feeding position. I noticed that in his arms she looked like a two-year old at best, so as the bottle reached her mouth, I couldn’t help but feel like she was in fact doomed. She squirmed for a moment but his persistence got the nipple into her mouth and like me, once she had one pull from the bottle she started hungrily nursing. I didn’t have much time to even think of how to say something while trying to pull off the three-month old act when my own head was placed at one of Amanda’s breasts and I similarly found myself nursing. I DEFINITELY DOZED off in a milk-induced haze, because the next thing I was aware of was the steady footsteps of Amanda as she walked down a corridor. It was dark and I guessed I was hidden behind the fabric of the sling. As I wriggled a little I heard, “Hold on just a second baby… Mommy will sit you up so you can see,” and she rearranged me into my sitting position within my sling. I could feel I had a diaper that was going to need changed again soon, but ignored that and looked around to see where Fred was. He walked right next to us with Isabella on his hip nursing one of my pacifiers. Down the hallway I could see we were approached a baggage claim area. “Got yourself one on the flight?” A woman cackled not far from Fred. “My wife and I decided that she needed a little more help than she was getting – of course the best part is that she gave her permission so we could give that to her!” “Well I’m sure once you have her in her jammies, and tucked into her crib tonight, she’ll feel right at home.” “I hope so,” Fred said while hugging her and bouncing her on his side. I watched the frown around the edges of Isabella’s mouth and felt terrible for her. Amanda idly bounced up and down with me for the next few moments until she saw our suitcases and my car seat coming through. Thanks to the sling, she was able to begin gathering it together while still holding me. I watched as Fred also grabbed three other small bags after Isabella pointed to them. I was still in a state of shock at how quickly Amanda and Fred had turned from sweet parents to now seeming like the crazy kidnapping type… I knew what she said in the bathroom… but the idea of that poor girl being forever stuck in baby mode was beyond sad to me. Just as Fred was loading things onto a rented cart the stewardess came up with a police officer, “That’s them sir.” “Excuse me, but there’s been a complaint that you may have forced this free little to go with you even though she didn’t want to?” He said looking towards Fred holding her. “That’s not true sir… I asked them to adopt me,” Isabella said taking the pacifier out of her mouth, “I was worried someone not as nice might do it otherwise.” “So, you intend to make everything legal?” The officer asked Amanda and Fred. “Honestly officer I told her we would have a feeling out period. I’m quite happy with my baby girl here, but I couldn’t leave this little one in distress. We’re going to give it a couple days and see how she feels,” She moved closer to Fred and gently kissed her forehead. “Hmm… That’s unconventional…” He looked at Amanda skeptically, “but not illegal. She definitely seems like she’s in capable hands with you two as parents.” He looked towards the other lady, “I don’t see any problem here I can act on.” The stewardess fumed, “But…” “Sorry she beat you to her ma’am, got to be faster next time,” he told her bluntly knowing what the real problem was. She literally stamped her foot and turned away towards the other direction where I could see the other lady standing within ears reach. “Ma’am good luck with your new baby girl there.” He paused and quietly added, “I would get her chipped as soon as you can, something about that lady doesn’t seem right,” he said and left us alone. By that point my nerves had caused me to lose bladder control again and I could tell my diaper was not going to last much more before leaking. To my shock I saw Isabella seemed to have had a similar reaction with a fairly soggy diaper of her own on show for the world to see. “Come on Fred, we need to get the rental car and then stop by the store for some things for Bella.” I noticed that the stewardess seemed to be talking quickly with a man, and another lady I remembered seeing on our flight. The tension and anger in their body language scared me as we passed them to get to the rental car counter. Amanda said, “Here, hand me Bella, why don’t you go take care of the rental and we’ll wait here with the luggage.” “Okay Mandy,” he said and handed Bella to her. Amazingly she held her on her hip and me in the sling seemingly effortlessly. “Don’t forget to rent a booster seat too,” she said. “You mean a car seat, right?” Bella said quietly. “You would rather have a car seat?” Amanda asked quietly. Bella nodded, “they’re comfier if I’m stuck in one.” “Make that a regular car seat Fred,” she said. “Okay,” he said. Then it was just Amanda with her now two ‘babies?’ I looked at Bella, “Sorry,” I told her. “Are you kidding?” She whispered, “Sorry doesn’t need to be said from you. I’m sorry I was dumb enough to fall for the meeting with the client. That guy she was talking with over there was the guy I’ve spoken with over video conferences… It really was all just a setup to get me here and kidnap me...” I saw another tear go down her face and held a hand out to her, “hopefully they don’t do anything stupid.” Amanda said softly. “Thankfully Bella you’re not that babyishly adorable I hope to be worth much to them. Although I guess your hair and eyes might be…” “Worth much?” I asked. “Shh…” Amanda said, “remember what Doctor Nimitz suggested doing with you?” I gasped and Amanda took that moment to shove a pacifier into my mouth and tickled my chin. “See what a good baby looks like Bella?” she told her. We both were bounced up and down for a while as Fred completed the contract. Eventually he came to pull the cart of our luggage as we followed a clerk out to the rental car lot. A large mini-van like vehicle automatically opened its doors and a less than new car seat sat strapped in already. “Let’s get you both in the van and let Daddy get everything loaded,” she said to us. Bella was first up as she placed her into the forward-facing car seat and buckled her in with the harness. “Comfy?” Amanda asked her nicely when she was done. Bella shrugged and grumbled, “I’m wearing a soggy diaper and nothing covering it… hard to be comfy…” “Shh…” Amanda said and kissed her head, “It’ll be okay.” Fred had already begun working on latching in my car seat next to Bella’s, and before I knew it the doors were closed. “What is going on?” I asked pulling the pacifier out from my mouth. “You’re not really…?” I protested even though I couldn’t see anyone but Bella from my seat. “I don’t want to, but we may have to for Bella’s safety Stacy,” Fred said. “Stacy, I don’t think this was a small-time operation, we may have just made targets out of ourselves,” Amanda said. I felt my eyes widen, “What are you going to do?” “Well first we’re going to ask Bella what she wants us to do,” Fred said. I heard the doors lock as he began driving away. “What do you want us to do Bella?” Amanda asked, “We can put your skirt back on and drop you off at your hotel… We could try and get you on a bus somewhere…” She was quiet for a long moment before asking, “Do I have to leave you guys?” Her voice trembled and I could tell she was terrified. “You don’t just want to be some mindless baby, do you?” I asked in shock. Bella smiled at me and said, “No I don’t, but it seems my time of freedom and being an adult is gone. This trap that they’ve sprung means they’ve probably already got my place under watch for when I go home. I’m not sure that they believed that you all were really adopting me… The second I go into an airport or somewhere by myself I’m probably going to be picked up. If I can’t go home that means I’m homeless… and as a little that means you immediately get shipped off to an orphanage or an etiquette school…” Tears were streaming through her eyes, “Surely you understand that? You are actually a little too, right?” I nodded, “Sort of… I’m not from this dimension though.” “Huh… That’s weird,” she said, “I guess it explains how tiny you are.” “Isabella if we adopt you… you know you can’t work anymore, right?” She nodded, “I get the feeling though if I’m going to be adopted by some random Amazons on the street I would rather it be you guys.” “I want to hear what you want from you clearly before we do anything Isabel,” Fred said to her kindly. I watched her face and the tears stream, “Would you please adopt me?” Fred sighed heavily and groaned, “I don’t see that we have a choice Mandy.” “Fred let’s stop at a store then and get her something appropriate to wear, diapers that fit her, any other some supplies, then we’ll go to the hotel and check-in. I didn’t think we would make it to the park today anyway.” “Park?” I asked. Amanda sighed and Bella looked at me incredulously, “You don’t know what Selegnasol is known for?” “No, I’ve never heard of the city…” “You’ve never heard of Looney World?” I thought for a second, “Daddy you said Walt Disney didn’t do theme parks, right?” “Right sweetie,” he said when I felt the vehicle come to a full stop. “So, another company has a massive theme park?” “Theme park, waterpark, and much more,” he said as he opened the door. “Is it cool?” I asked Bella. “It’s supposed to be. An unadopted little would never risk going there though, so I’ve never been.” “Oh,” I said. Amanda opened her door then and Fred opened mine. She didn’t put the sling back on so I assumed I was just going to be placed in the cart. As Fred picked me up and felt my diaper, I saw that we were at a Babies’r’us. “Mandy, Stacy really needs a change…” “So does Bella sweetheart. Can she wait until we’re doing getting stuff for Bella?” I squirmed a bit as he felt the padding in my diaper, “Probably shouldn’t? Definitely not a long time?” “We won’t be that long. Just a couple packs of diapers that fit Bella, wipes, bottles…” She sighed and asked me herself, “Stacy do you think it’ll hold that long?” I looked a Bella and her diaper that was dripping a little onto her leg. She didn’t have another diaper to be changed into yet, so I just smiled, “I’ll wait until Bella can be in a new diaper too.” Bella smiled at me with a look of thanks before pacifiers were put in both of our mouths to keep us quiet. I wasn’t sure why Amanda was carrying Bella but I was feeling a little bit of jealousy before we arrived at the carts and we were both strapped into a double-seated cart. Amanda pushed the cart forward and I groaned as the greeter said, “I see you have a new addition to the family, anything I can help you find?” “No thank you, we’ll be good on our own.” “Let us know if you do! We understand how hard the initial transition is! Always the worst when they think they’re big girls! Don’t forget a good paddle and shock collar!” “Thanks for the advice,” Amanda said curtly and kept moving. The first aisle we passed was the punishment aisle he suggested, and I watched Bella stiffen up in fear. I leaned over and put my arm around her. She jumped a bit but then returned the favor as I leaned against her and we breezed right past the aisle that Amanda would never shop in. I believed Amanda was truly planning on making a record setting trip through the store as she went first to the diaper aisle. “How much do you weigh?” Amanda gently asked her. “Forty-one pounds…” she sniffled around the pacifier. Amanda kissed the top of her head gently and I watched her grab a package of the Pampers I wore in a Size Four, and then a package of the princess diapers I wore in a Size Three and then they were behind us in the basket. I hugged this new stranger, sister, tighter as she began to shudder. “Fred, honey, Bella took that medicine earlier… She’s going to need help at some point tomorrow?” “Probably tonight too…” he said softly. “Could you go find what you need to help her out?” He nodded, “Don’t worry about the cost of anything she needs, we’re going to be fine for money this month. Buy what you want.” “Thanks,” she said and smiled as he left. I shuddered as I guessed what that meant about stuff to help her. My rear end hurt just thinking of this past Monday... “What did she mean?” Bella whispered around the pacifier as Amanda shifted off a bit to get wipes. “The charm you had earlier… I think it does its job really well.” I watched her think and then her face fell again even more. “Sowwy,” I said. “It’s okay,” she said as she squeezed me gently. ‘I’ve got a contract with them… but what will Amanda do… or have to do with a little who is real?’ I worriedly wondered to myself. Amanda went back a few aisles to find bottles that were the size she had first bought for me, along with some bigger pacifiers. My pacifiers were newborn size and Bella would need at least the biggest toddler size. I looked warily at the locking pacifiers that were next to them, but other than scowling at them Amanda didn’t pay them much attention. She snagged some bigger bibs as an afterthought in that section as well and then headed to the stroller aisle. “Better get a double stroller while we’re here,” she said to us. Amanda didn’t take long before she put one that placed one baby above and behind the other. “Might as well get a good car seat while we’re at it…” she said to herself. She found what looked like a convertible seat that in its rear-facing configuration I noticed would have Bella surprisingly in the weight range too. ‘She’s above the minimum height for mandated diapers on a plane, but still fits in a rear-facing car seat?’ I thought quietly to myself. I just shook my head and looked behind us to where the cart was a precarious stacking of items, both in the cart and below the basket. That was when Fred found us. “Honey could you go grab another cart?” Amanda asked. He smiled and returned with one a few moments later. The car seat and stroller were moved into that one and he followed her and us into the clothing aisle. Happily, to me, Amanda avoided the little aisle and went to the actual toddler styles. She picked Bella up out of the cart and sat her on the ground holding a frilly dress up next to her. “That should fit you and be cute,” she said in a happy voice. “But we’re going to have to make sure,” she said before adding in a whisper, “sorry about this…” I wondered what she was sorry for momentarily before Amanda pulled Bella’s jacket and blouse off of her. She stood in just her padded bra and her diaper for a moment before Amanda took the bra off too, “Won’t be needing this silly thing any more, huh?” she said loud enough for a passing lady pulling a little only wearing a diaper and t-shirt along with a leash. Bella began crying some more, but as I stared, I couldn’t help but almost agree she didn’t need it. She didn’t have much more on her chest than I did… The pink dress was quickly pulled over her head and Amanda fussed for a moment with it. “I think we actually need a smaller size… huh, I thought 3T would be right for you…” I heard Bella whisper, “Try the eighteen-month sizes,” as she turned red. Amanda pulled dress off and hung it back up before grabbing the smaller size that was available and sure enough it fit perfectly. She pulled the dress back off of her and reached into my diaper bag for a blanket that was there that she wrapped her in before sitting her back down in the cart seat. “Thank you for the blanket,” she told her softly. “You’re welcome… Sorry I had to have you try that on. There would have been an attendant in the changing rooms that would have made it worse,” Amanda whispered. I leaned into my seatmate and watched as Amanda now shopped the racks at a breakneck pace. When a couple dozen outfits consisting of dresses, rompers, onesies, pajamas, and swimsuits - including some that looked my smaller size, were in the cart she looked at me and quietly asked, “What am I forgetting?” “Bear!” I said. “Hmm… You’re right!” “Can I just use my bear that’s in my suitcase?” Bella nervously asked. “Sure, you can, you sure you don’t want your bear to have a friend though?” Bella nodded, “She’s all I want…” she paused and blushed, “I’ve had her since I was a ba…” A tear streamed past her cheek and Amanda gently hugged her. “I’m sorry Bella, but I promise it’ll be okay.” Bella nodded unconvinced and we made our way to the front of the store. The cashier was an overweight in-betweener lady who looked at Bella wrapped in the blanket and all of the stuff in the carts, “Glad to see another one where she belongs! Can’t believe these littles think they’re actually adults.” She shook her head, “The lot of them belong in the nursery.” Amanda and Fred just smiled and didn’t say anything. “I’ve got five of them at home,” she said with a proud smile. “Glad for my employee discount! Even get a corporate discount on the modifications to keep them safe!” “I bet five would be expensive in a hurry. Babysitters and daycare aren’t cheap either,” Amanda said. “No, they’re not, but I get some government assistance on it. Formula, baby food, daycare, and the like are all covered. Might even think about another one if I can ever get lucky to find one like your new little girl here. Make sure you get her chipped soon!” Amanda looked at her watch and said, “yeah, I think that’s probably a good idea…” I stared at her in horror as I realized that even though she was an in-betweener, she also held her own littles hostage… I shook my head and realized that Fred had paid already as Amanda pushed us away from the lady. “Mandy why don’t you just change them both at the car,” Fred said, “and I’ll see if we can find a clinic to register Bella.” Amanda looked at Bella, “Are you sure you want this?” Bella’s eyes leaked more tears, “No, I don’t…” Chapter 9: Sisters BUT ISABELLA CONTINUED and nodded, “Unfortunately I know it’s the only way…” “Well good thing we have plenty of room in Stacy’s nursery…” Amanda said seeming to be nearly as stunned from the day’s events as Bella was. She shook her head and pushed us out to the car right behind Fred. She opened the back of the van and laid my changing mat on the floor. My diaper had leaked a lot by this point so she pulled the cute outfit off and replaced it with a spare yellow dress that had a snap onesie inside. As soon as I was changed, she laid me in my car seat and buckled me up. Meanwhile Fred unbuckled the rental car seat, put it in the trunk, and began installing the new one. “Mandy, front-facing or rear-facing?” “Front please?” Bella asked. Amanda shook her head, “No, she’s only wearing eighteen-month old sized clothes and way under the eighty-pound recommendation… rear-facing is a better idea for a crash.” Bella sighed and squeaked a couple times as I heard Amanda hurriedly remove her diaper, clean her up, and then re-diaper her. Amanda had bought another mirror that she quickly attached to the seat in front of us. I could see that Bella was now dressed in the cute pink dress that she had tried on in the store. Her blush made me wonder how her skin could turn that red! “Better than being naked?” I suggested to her. She pulled at it, “It’s okay, I guess… I could make way better… but I guess I’m done with that…” “Maybe,” I told her, “you never know what Mommy and Daddy might figure out.” “Mommy and Daddy,” she said sadly… “I miss my real parents…” I didn’t pry as Amanda and Fred hopped in and pulled away towards a clinic that they had found. Fortunately, it was close by so it didn’t take long. I didn’t quite understand why they both seemed to be in a hurry to get there before it closed that day. Fred unlatched my carrier from the base and carried me dangling from the handle, while Amanda gently reached in to pick Bella out of her seat. She placed Bella on her hip and put a pacifier back in her mouth. Fred followed her into the building as I groaned a little about the feeling of being suspended from his hand in the carrier. “Hi, we’re traveling and just picked up our new baby girl here,” Amanda said to the spectacled woman at the counter while patting her diaper that was showing fully with her skirt up, “I’d like to get her registered if possible, today.” The lady looked at her and noticed the carrier too, “It’s a dead day for some reason, sign in and we’ll get your new baby girl all taken care of.” “Thank you!” Amanda said with some relief. “We’re going to the park tomorrow and I didn’t want to waste part of the day.” “We get that sometimes,” she told her. “How old is your real baby girl?” Fred brought the carrier forward and I was glad Amanda had straightened my hat in the car. “Three months,” Fred said. “A three-month-old and adopting a little?” “Well when I wean little Stacy here, Bella can take the extra milk. Besides they say your body produces whatever it really needs to. Shouldn’t have a problem making enough milk for both of them.” “Yeah, you’re definitely right. Momma’s body knows what her little girls needs!” the lady said with a smile. “Go fill out these forms and we’ll call you back shortly.” Amanda carried the clipboard and Bella over to the seats and began filling out the information. She had to ask Bella everything since she was a complete stranger to us all. “What’s your birthdate sweetie?” Amanda asked. “So, you’re twenty-three?” She confirmed. I saw her nod as she clung to Amanda, and I had a feeling the doctor’s part was going to suck for her. Fred sat me next to where Bella sat and she looked down at me, “You’re so cute…” She shuddered I think worrying that more was coming. “Thanks…” I said through the pacifier. “Bella, no matter what they do to you in there you can’t cry.” “What?” “Seriously, bite your tongue or whatever, but don’t cry no matter how mean they get.” She looked worriedly at me but nodded her understanding. They really weren’t busy, because almost as soon as Amanda passed the forms into the receptionist they called, “Isabella Westerfield?” “We’ll wait here for you here,” Fred said and I realized that I wasn’t going back with Bella. I looked at him in dismay but he shook his head and leaned in, “You can’t help her, and you might just end up with something bad happening to yourself. Just be a good baby here…” I held my arms out to him and he said, “You want Daddy to hold you?” I nodded. He cuddled me against his strong chest for a long while. “Mister Westerfield?” The same lady that had come for Bella came out. “Doctor actually,” he told her. “Oh, sorry about that… If you and your baby girl can come on back so you can sign the adoption certificate?” “Sure thing, let me just get her back in her carrier.” He squeezed me in a gentle hug before placing me down in the carrier and buckling me back in. Amanda had taken the diaper bag with her so he just grabbed the handle of the carrier and followed her back. I was terrified to see what state Bella would be in, but as she came into my view from the carrier, she didn’t look much more upset than she had before outside. I was relieved that there were no signs she had been beaten or anything. Just as the white-coated gentlemen asked, “Doctor Westerfield if you could just please sign these papers?” I felt my bowels open and shove a mess into the back of my diaper. I whimpered a little, but didn’t want to cry too much in here. Feeding from Amanda twice in the last half-a-day apparently already had an effect on me… My carrier was sat down on the examining table next to Bella who reached down and squeezed my hand gently. “She’s going to be a great big sister until she becomes the little sister,” the doctor said. Amanda laughed, “Yeah, I think she will be.” “Umm… Mommy she’s poopy,” Bella said and wrinkled her nose. Amanda came over and said, “Smells like she is, huh?” She glared at Fred, “How long did she sit in this?” “Must have just happened, I checked her as I laid her back down in her carrier.” “Right…” she said and looked at me, “Come on baby girl, let’s get you all nice and clean! She unbuckled me and placed me on the examination bed next to Bella. I fought not to blush as she held my naked butt in the air with my ankles in one hand, while Bella and the doctor looked on. Fred had just finished signing the last form when Amanda placed me back into the carrier. “Chip now?” Amanda asked. “A nurse will be in here in a moment to insert it,” He told her. “Thanks,” she said. “Nice meeting you doctors, congratulations on the adorable baby girl!” He said with a smile and a wave at Bella. The nurse came in a minute after he left and the procedure of verifying it was right, letting Amanda put a secret password, and inserting it was the same as I had dealt with. Amanda had it inserted this time just below her left butt cheek on her leg. ‘Guess she doesn’t want it to be in the same place for both of us?’ I wondered. Bella grunted but didn’t cry when stuck with the monster needle. I nursed on my pacifier more as I watched it happen and relaxed when it was done. “Good girl, just remember crybabies get punished!” The lady said menacingly. Fred gathered her up in his arms then and Amanda carried my carrier out to the car. Once we were outside, I could see the tears really begin going down Bella’s face in the mirror in the car, she began sobbing as she was again strapped into her car seat. “Shh… it’s okay Bella, I promise you.” Amanda cooed at her as she buckled her in. “I’m sorry Bella, I know that hurts,” I told her after the doors were closed. “It’s more than just the pain Stacy,” she told me sadly, “my freedom is officially gone…” she added in a whisper. I FELT TERRIBLE for Bella, but I didn’t think there was any other real choice to keep her from whoever was after her. From what I had seen with those people, and what I’d heard, she would have ended up as one of those littles that would be better off dead! ‘I just hope that Amanda doesn’t baby her to death… she doesn’t have an agreement at all, or a reason not to…’ I thought worriedly. At the hotel, a valet came to the car to get the keys to park it. Amanda worked quickly to get my carrier pulled off the base while a bellhop helped get our suitcases unloaded. Fred unbuckled her and carried her on his hip, while Amanda carried me in my carrier. The bellhop pulled a cart with our luggage inside with us to check in. The hotel was decorated in a Baby Looney Tunes character theme. A cute picture of a thickly diapered Bugs Bunny was painted on the wall behind the reception desk. “We have a reservation for Westerfield,” Amanda told the lady at the desk as she sat my carrier down on the counter. A few minutes of typing the lady said, “King Bed and a crib, correct?” “That was correct… Is there a chance we could get a second crib?” The lady paused and asked, “new adoption?” “Yes ma’am, just an hour ago…” “Well congratulations Mommy!” the lady said. “The one in Daddy’s arms I’m guessing?” “Yes, that’s her…” “I do have a playpen available; will that work?” She asked. Amanda nodded, “not as comfy as a crib, but it’ll work.” The lady said, “Okay, it’ll take a little while to get it brought up there. It’ll be an additional ten dollars a night charge?” “That’s fine,” she said while rocking my carrier a little bit and making silly faces at me. My face must have shown some of my worry for Bella. “And I’m guessing you’ll need another toddler’s admission to the park?” She asked. “Is there a different price for different ages?” “Well your baby girl in the carrier is free obviously as she can’t ride much. Your new baby girl has a toddlers size admission charge.” “Good to know,” she said while going back to rocking my carrier gently. I sucked on the pacifier nervously then. “Okay, just sign here – and initial here, here, and here,” the lady said to her. As she signed it the lady asked, “Do you prefer a collar or a wrist band for your little?” “Collars?” Amanda groaned. “What is it with everyone wanting littles to be pets? They’re babies!” she was a little impatient as she said that. The lady seemed taken aback… “Sorry, the collars are the most popular option this year. I assume that means you want the wristband?” “Yes please,” she said agitated. For my part I was so grateful she said that! The idea of wearing a collar around my neck seemed horrific! Once Amanda signed the screen, she handed her a small box, “These wrist bands should be the sizes you need. I put in the smallest size for your baby, the toddler size for your new little, and then yours and your husbands. Your hotel room access and your gate tickets are all on them. Just waive your wrist by the reader for everything there. You can even pay for meals or other things with them in the park. It’ll all be charged to the account on file.” “Thank you, ma’am,” Amanda said. “Room forty-two-forty-two,” she told Fred and the bellhop who accompanied us. Fred waived an armband across the scanner and the door opened up on its own. Inside I discovered the Baby Looney Tunes theme continued through the room with Bugs, Lola, Tweety, Daffy, Taz, and Sylvester chasing each other around the walls. There were several other characters I didn’t recognize too. It was a cute set of decorations, and I had a feeling the real kids probably genuinely liked it. As soon as the bellhop was gone Amanda pulled me out of the carrier. “Thank you, that was getting confining,” I said while letting the pacifier dangle on the strap that she’d clipped to my outfit. Bella looked terrified then as she stayed exactly where Fred had set her on the couch. “What’s wrong?” I asked her. “She’s probably wondering if you’re about to get spanked for spitting your pacifier out and talking,” Fred said morosely. Bella nodded nervously. “Bella we’ve treated you way harsher in the last few hours than we ever will again if I had to guess,” Amanda said. “But let’s wait to talk for a few minutes…” I watched as Amanda pulled out some sort of wand out of her laptop bag and genuinely wondered what she was doing. Suddenly I got that it must be a bug detector?!? Like we were in a spy movie? She moved about the room for five minutes before saying, “Okay, we’re good. Remind me to check the playpen though when it gets here.” “Are you spies?” Bella asked suddenly. I laughed, “She likes her toys, but we’re not spies.” Fred was laughing too, “If anything she would be making the toys for the spies!” Bella looked a little annoyed but still fearful. “Okay, why don’t we tell you a bit more about ourselves so that you look a little less like the caged animal you fear you are,” Amanda said while going over to her and sitting next to her. She lifted me up and sat me in her lap, “This one can start with her crazy story. If anyone is the lunatic of the family it’s her…” I turned around and stuck my tongue out at her The young woman looked at me with a puzzled look, “I couldn’t believe you weren’t a real baby at first… if you hadn’t given me that medicine, I would never have known… Thank you by the way for that,” she added sheepishly. I shrugged, “Like she said, I’m the lunatic from the other dimension.” “You weren’t just saying that earlier?” “No, it’s true. I’m eighteen and came here to study at Emerson.” “Until they captured you?” She asked accusingly. “No, they’ve been part of my plan for several months. I didn’t want to stay in the dorms because of how easy it is for littles to get adopted from there.” She nodded, “Happens all of the time… I did as much of my coursework online as I could at the school I went to. Thankfully it was only a two-year degree so I was able to get through it quickly too without ever staying in a dorm…” I shrugged and continued, “Anyway, I decided one of the best ways for me to survive would be to find a set of Amazons to stay with as foster parents.” “You are crazy!” I smiled, “I put an ad online on this dimension’s side and had a ton of responses. I whittled it down to two couples that met the specifications I’d decided on, and then had video interviews with them. One couple gave me a bunch of bad vibes as soon as I started talking to them. On the other hand, Amanda and Fred here made me feel like I could trust them. We signed a contract that at the completion of my degree, or if I get kicked out, I have to be sent home to my dimension. We also agreed to what was acceptable and not for them to do to me.” “So, you’re not really adopted for real?” She asked nervously. I sighed, “I am, I even have that same stupid chip in my body as you do.” I looked up at Amanda, “That was embarrassing at security earlier by the way…” Amanda squeezed me and said, “Sorry, it’s still way better than letting someone like that lady falsely claim you…” “So how are you going to get to classes, be carried by Mommy everywhere?” she asked. I shook my head, “No, most of the time I’ll be walking like a normal college student. I just agreed as part of the deal that diapers were a good idea, to avoid other Bigs attention, and that I would let Amanda indulge in her maternal instincts a little bit too.” “So just like that?” She asked skeptically. “Things cannot be that simple…” I laughed, “So far it’s mostly been smooth sailing except for her crazy sisters.” “So, what about me…?” She asked in a small voice. Amanda looked at her and put an arm around her and brought her into her, “Well first of all know that I will not be turning your brain into mush, making it to where you can only say a few words, only feeding you baby food, or preventing you from walking normally.” “What about my teeth?” She asked nervously in a small voice. “Stacy smile at her please,” Amanda said. I nervously did as she asked. “Does Stacy still have all of her teeth?” “She has a contract with you…” “Believe me I won’t be taking anyone’s teeth,” Amanda said and hugged her more. “I think it’s the dumbest thing on the planet.” “I happen to agree with her,” Fred said reappearing from wherever he had disappeared to. “So… but what do I do now with my apartment… and my stuff… and my work…” She was genuinely sobbing now. I crawled from Amanda’s lap onto hers as much as I could and hugged her tight. “Well that’s going to be a really good question Bella… We weren’t exactly planning on ever really adopting another little either,” Fred answered. “Unfortunately, we can’t leave you alone at home…” Amanda said softly as she began stroking both of our hair. “Stupid Amazons…” she said and then looked up, “Umm… no offense… I mean you’re practically teddy bear Bigs… but still…” “I understand Bella, it’s not fair at all,” Amanda said. “I might have an idea or two, but we’ll have to wait and talk to some people back home. If we can’t do anything else, I guess I can take you to some of my classes like some of the professors…” “What about what Stacy is doing? How is she doing it?” She asked. “Stacy has achieved some exceptional test scores that opened up some doors for her.” “What about the CARE test?” “Took it this past week,” I told her. “You passed it?!?” She asked shocked. “No one passes it anymore!” “Not easy,” I admitted, “but I did pretty well too.” Fred snorted, “Pretty well… I guess it wasn’t perfect, but it was close enough Stacy.” “Anyway, she’ll be in classes, with me, my father at his martial arts studio, with my baby sister Megan – who’s also a student…” “Is she a little too?” Bella asked skeptically. I shook my head, “No, she’s short for a Big, but she’s a Big.” “What happened to your face? That can’t be the way you arrived?” She asked after a moment of silence. I looked up at Amanda and sighed. “Okay, so this is going to probably push you over the skeptical meter…” I proceeded to tell her about the mix-up and how we had solved it. To my surprise Bella had a weird smirk on her face and giggled, “Now that sounds like the kind of messed up thing I expect!” Then she looked pained, “I’m not going to have to do that, am I?” Amanda shook her head, “No dear, I won’t make you do that.” She sighed in relief but then asked, “So what are you going to make me do?” Amanda pulled me back off of where I was half-leaning on her and set me on her right knee so she could pull Bella onto her left. The idea that I could fit comfortably on her lap with another ‘adult’ really reminded me of how big she was! “Well, I guess first you have to know diapers and being babied are going to be mandatory… I’ll also suggest we get your hair permanently removed on your body for your own hygiene…” Bella grimaced but said, “I’ve already had that done.” I noticed for the first time that she didn’t have any hair on her arms. The leg hair was a pretty normal thing for a woman to shave so I hadn’t even really thought about that she already was taken care of. “Well that’s helpful!” Amanda said with a smile and a squeeze, “Anyway, you’re not like Stacy so I’d probably like to nurse you more than her…” “Nurse me?” She asked nervously. “From my breasts sweetie,” she told her. “What do you mean more than her?” she asked in a small voice. “We have to keep to once a day for her for her safety…” Amanda said, “don’t worry though you’ll be eating solid food just like her.” She sighed in relief, “Thank you… What about sewing? Can I do that still?” “We’ll see what we can do for you there… No promises but I’ll try and make it to where you can at least do it as a craft activity. We have to be careful in case LPS gets called… I was already worried about it with Stacy here, but you’ve probably put an even larger target on us now.” She nodded and stared for a moment before suddenly hugging Amanda, “I knew I wouldn’t last free much longer, thank you for being the ones that found me.” “You’re welcome sweetie,” she told her. “Now I think I have two little girls that need to have a bath and then go night-night before we have a big day tomorrow!” Just as she said that a knock happened at the door and the playpen was brought in and helpfully setup. She told Fred, “Go ahead and put the playpen my side and the crib on your side.” Once the hotel employee was gone, she carefully carried both Bella and I into the bathroom and left for a moment. I stared at Bella nervously, “So…” She laughed, “Look I know you’re sad for me, but this really was inevitable here. I just hate the fact it sounds like you’re the smaller baby but going to be my big sister in a lot of ways.” I grimaced, neither of us had told her about the fact I was allowed to go poop in a potty at home. Amanda came back in a moment later and held a finger up to her lips in a quiet motion. She quickly showed me a little black device and flushed it down the toilet. After she flushed three more times I asked, “Was that…?” “Yes, it was…” “Wow…” was all I could say as Amanda reached down and started the bathwater in the tub and added some bubble bath that she’d brought with her. Once the water had started filling, she reached down and pulled Bella’s dress off her head and removed her diaper. She looked embarrassed with an audience, something I could relate to a moment later when my own outfit was unsnapped and my diaper was removed too. With a quick check of the temperature Amanda placed me inside the tub first and then Bella on the opposite end. “This is awkward,” Bella said quietly. “Yep,” I agreed. “And you’re both going to get used to it, huh?” Amanda said with a smile. “If I’m going to have two baby girls then they’re going to get baths together like normal sisters.” I sighed, “thank you for the bubbles at least,” I told her. It didn’t really prevent either of us from staring at the other, but I felt less exposed with a little bit of coverage on my groin. “So… umm… what’s your story Bella?” I asked. “What do you mean?” “Your family?” I asked as Amanda dumped water on my hair. She sighed, “My mom and dad just disappeared one night when I was fourteen. I didn’t see them for two years until one day some Amazon was pulling along two littles on leashes, wearing only collars and their diapers dripping poop down their legs.” I felt bad for her, “I’m sorry…” She shrugged sadly, “It happens… Too often… Anyway, my older sister was nineteen then, so she and I lived together until after I graduated high school and started my fashion design program. She was with a CAMOL protest group right about the time the new president was elected. She was adopted right there on the spot after someone threw some dirty diapers at the counter-protestors…” “Ouch…” Amanda said as she poured warm water over my hair again to rinse the shampoo out. “I’m sorry…” “M… Mo…” she choked up, “Mommy, I said before, you’ve got nothing to be sorry for. All I ask is that you please don’t go back on your word and make me like her and them… I’ll play baby, but please don’t make me like them…” Her tears were coming in streams then and Amanda gave her a hug. Her wet hair made a big wet mark on Amanda’s blouse but she didn’t care. “It’ll be okay sweetie, I promise.” I sat there and watched her console her, hoping beyond hope that things would be okay for her in the end. At the same time, I couldn’t help feel worse that I knew I was going to have way more freedom than she would. I was a college student with a little bit of autonomy in theory. She would be nothing more than another forced baby doll… And the sad thing to me was that Amanda and Fred didn’t have a choice about it either, LPS probably would come snooping around this year... ‘Possibly sooner if whoever just tried to bug our room gets involved…’ I thought to myself grimly. Amanda finished up washing both of us and pulled the plug out of the bathtub. “Fred, can you come give me a hand?” As he walked in the bathroom Bella froze and put her arms across her chest. Amanda sighed but pushed her arms down, “Bella, he’s your Daddy now… and you have to remember to act like you’re a baby now… You don’t have anything to be ashamed of, and people will get suspicious if you act like that…” She whimpered but didn’t try to cover herself again, “Fred, would you get Bella dressed so she can get used to you?” “What if I wanted Daddy to take care of me?” I asked, trying to help Bella out. “Not tonight sweetie,” she told me with a look that said she appreciated what I was doing, but behave. I sighed and lifted my arms up and let her pick me up in a towel while Fred picked up a shaking Bella in another towel. We were carried into the room where two changing pads were now laying out on a table. To my surprise Fred was quicker than Amanda, so Bella was dressed in a pink set of footed pajamas before I was in my own purple set. She took us into the bathroom and blow-dried Bella’s hair first, then my own, before braiding our hair into loose braids. Bella’s braid was longer than mine, but that made sense with her being older and a girl her whole life. “Okay, time for a bedtime story,” Amanda said as she carried us both over to the couch, now dressed in a robe. She put me on her right knee as she leaned against her left side of the couch, and then brought Bella into her lap on the other side with her arms around us. “Once upon a time…” I enjoyed the story because it was a new one to me again, but I noticed that Bella looked sadder and sadder. At the end she was quietly sobbing, “Shh, it’s okay,” Amanda told her. Without saying anything else Amanda picked me up and sat me to her side for a moment as she laid Bella across her lap with her legs coming towards me. Amanda undid the robe and pushed her head towards her left breast, “Go ahead and nursie,” to Bella after she gave her a crazy look. “Do I have to…?” Bella asked nervously. “Try it and see how you feel about it?” Amanda suggested. I watched Bella tentatively look at Amanda’s large breast and reach her head forward. She opened her mouth nervously and tentatively suckled, and a moment later she was on the autopilot I knew too well. I was feeling hungry and jealous beyond words, something Amanda picked up on with a smile. “I have two you know…” She placed me to where I was laying on top of Bella and able to get to her right breast that was closer to me. As soon as I began nursing, I stopped worrying about sharing and went to sleep. Chapter 10: Day in the Park DURING THE NIGHT I woke up a couple times to Bella crying softly in her playpen across the bed from where I lay in the crib. I pretended to sleep through Amanda getting up and consoling poor Bella before nursing her back to sleep both times. ‘I guess Amazon milk has its uses…’ I admitted. ‘I definitely need to stick to less though, my potty training definitely takes big steps back when I have more…’ I managed to go back to sleep the second time and stayed asleep until I was lifted up by Fred. “Come on my little fish, time to wake up…” “Ugh…” I opened my eyes, “for the last time dolphins are not fish…” He laughed and sat me down on the makeshift-changing table. Once I was stripped of my pajamas, he changed my soaked diaper and dressed me in a romper that was purple with white polka dots on it. The outfit snapped up the front and left these very frilly thin cap sleeves at the top. I saw there were two tiny bows over the top of the top two snaps. I sighed in embarrassment as it covered a bit more than a regular onesie down my legs, but not by enough. As I wiped the sleep out of my eyes I looked and saw that Amanda had just finished dressing Bella in a larger version of the same outfit. “We’re twinning?” I commented, unsure of if I should be happy with this or not. Bella groaned, “Are we going to do this all of the time?” “Don’t you want to sis? I want to be just like you when I grow up!” I told her with my best peppy valley girl accent. She looked at me in horror while Amanda and Fred laughed. After a moment of frowning at me she said, “You do that way too well…” I shrugged, “I try.” “No, we won’t do this all of the time,” Amanda said a moment later, “but coming to Looney World is kind of a time for it.” I looked at her and realized that she had an outfit that wasn’t the same, but coordinated with the colors. “Let’s do both of your hair now!” she said sounding excited. “So… umm… what am I today?” I asked nervously as she began working on Bella’s hair first. “I figured you’d probably rather be a little?” she said. “If we pretend that you’re just three-months we might as well not go anywhere…” I nodded, “How bad are we going to get picked on today?” “That’s the great thing about this park sweetie, they have a philosophy that littles are to be treated as babies. Picking on them is not allowed and they fire any member of their staff who act otherwise.” “Seriously?” Bella asked. “I thought those were just lies…” “No, I’ve been here before as a kid with Hannah,” she smiled a bit and looked sad at the same time, “that trip was one of the few times it felt like Hannah was a real person. She got babied, but no one made one mean comment. I remember actually Chloe was starting to pick on her and Bugs Bunny came and told her to knock it off.” “So, they have cast members dressed up as all of the characters?” I asked. “Yep, and we’re going to get as many pictures as we can with you two!” she smiled. It was clear to me that while Amanda hadn’t planned on picking up another little, the overly maternal side of her was having a blast with it. She put Bella’s hair into two floppy pigtails that went from the top of her head to flow down. She then found a purple bow that she attached to the middle of her head right in front of the pigtails. I looked up at the mural on the wall and figured out she was matching her hair to Baby Lola’s. I watched her give Bella a hug, which seemed to bring a slight smile on her nervous face, before she picked her up and put her down on the floor. She stared curiously at me for a second before toddling over towards the couch. “Next!” she said as she picked me up from next to her and placed me in front of her on the bed. I felt her work with my hair to do the same style and couldn’t help but run my hand up to feel it when it was done. She squealed and gave me a tight hug, “You two look adorable!” “Thanks…” I said. She sat me down on the ground next to where Bella had found a seat, “Mommy is going to go use the potty and then we’ll go down and get breakfast before we go to the park!” “Well she’s excited about this trip…” I said to Bella. She shrugged, “I’m actually kind of excited too… This is the only way I would have ever seen it… Hate that I’m dressed like this, but better get used to it, huh?” I nodded, “It’s not so bad after a few days… Besides, if you keep nursing from Amanda it’ll help you not even think about using your diapers.” “Huh?” I looked at her, “What did you think when you nursed last night?” She squirmed, “I was mortified and disgusted when she opened her robe… but once I had the taste of it in my mouth, I couldn’t stop…” She paused, “It’s the same milk I had yesterday from your bottle?” I nodded, “Probably.” “It tastes really good… I didn’t even know what hit me once I started… I just zoned out. It takes away your potty-training?” “Something about it does me at least… We figured out how much it affected me when we cleansed my body for the CARE exam… My potty-training was fully back with it all out of my system. It’s too bad too, I really like it…” “So how often for you?” “Only nightly now… Although yesterday I guess was special.” “Do you think she’ll limit me like that?” “Limit you like what?” Amanda asked as she came out of the bathroom. Fred came back inside from the hallway then too. “I was telling her about side-effects of your milk,” I told her. “Oh…” Amanda said. “Do I have to be limited like Stacy?” “You don’t want to be?” Fred asked. “If it keeps me from having to think about wetting and messing my diapers… no.” “Well then…” Amanda paused, “I guess I don’t have to pump anymore… Good thing I haven’t done that yet this morning. I’ll nurse you down at breakfast?” She said tentatively. Bella almost looked excited, and I sort of understood. The green-eyed jealousy monster raged a bit inside of me, but remembering my diapers after the flight yesterday reminded me that was a bad idea. I sighed and Amanda looked at me understandingly. “I’m sorry Stacy, but I don’t think…” I shook my head, “No I shouldn’t… We ready?” She came over and picked me up and squeezed me gently, “Stacy, don’t think I don’t love you any less now that you have a sister. I’d happily nurse you both all day long if I could…” I nodded, “but we can’t… So, can we go get food? Assuming I’m not going to be restricted to baby food down at the restaurant?” She laughed, “You get regular table food – you can feed yourself if you want too.” I nodded, “Thanks…” “Come here Bella,” she told her after she had me settled onto one side. Amanda easily picked her up and held her in her other arm while Fred pushed our empty new stroller and diaper bag down the hall. In the elevator a couple minutes later we had to stop on a few floors on the way down to let others on. A teenage Amazon girl and her parents were the first ones on. “Oh my gosh, she’s so adorable!” the girl cooed towards me before looking at Bella, “And you must be her pretty big sister!” “Cute outfits,” the girls mom said. “Mom if you would adopt a little, we could dress them just like that!” The mom laughed, “You’re sixteen, you’re only two years from being able to adopt your own. I don’t need to change any more poopy diapers. Your first five years in them, and then the other when you were ten was more than enough for me!” I watched the girl turn bright red, “Moom,” she griped. I giggled a little unable to help myself and the girl stuck her tongue out at me, “At least I don’t wear them any more…” “Thank God,” her father breathed, “Your poopy diapers were even more awful to change then...” Several more stops interrupted the seemingly endless stream of people embarrassing their real and fake kids. Downstairs I saw that almost every one of the poor littles had those awful collars on their necks. Half of them seemed to have leashes attached to those, and it scared me to see the number of littles forced to crawl and keep up while their ‘parents’ choked them with those damn things. I buried my head into Amanda who gave me a reassuring squeeze. We ended up in the Daffy Kitchen restaurant that was in the hotel. “Good morning, how many?” a lady at a hostess stand said. I looked back up then and noticed that Bugs and Daffy were standing with a photographer. I smiled at them and they waived at me. I waived back as Fred said, “Two adults and two regular baby highchairs please.” “Will your daughters be eating from the buffet?” “Please,” he said. “It’ll be about five minutes if you want to let your little girls get a picture?” He made eye contact with me and I nodded up and down, “Please?” I asked, realizing Bella now had a pacifier in her mouth though I didn’t. “Okay,” he said with a smile. Amanda walked over to where Bugs and Daffy were standing and handed me to Bugs, and Bella to Daffy. They held us securely and the photographer said, “Smile!” I obliged him and hoped the picture was both cute and not too embarrassing. I hugged Bugs before I thought he was going to hand me back to Amanda, but instead they joined us for a picture. Once done I was given to Amanda and Bella was given to Fred who had parked the stroller somewhere and had the diaper bag on his shoulder. We heard, “Fred, party of four?” They followed the hostess back to a table with two high chairs on either side of the table and two chairs next to them. Amanda handed me to Fred and put Bella in the highchair next to her. “Fred would you please get Stacy a bib out of the diaper bag and then hand me one of Bella’s?” “Sure honey,” he said. A moment later he passed over a bib to Amanda while he fastened a ‘Daddy’s Princess’ bib on me. Amanda put one on Bella that said ‘Messy Princess,’ so I guessed I won the lottery there. Bella looked down at her chest and groaned while my stomach made a loud growl. “We didn’t have dinner last night, did we?” I said in surprise. “You skipped lunch too,” Amanda said to me. “That’s part of why I nursed you the extra times yesterday,” she told me. I blushed but nodded, “did you two eat?” “Daddy got us something to eat after you two were put to bed.” Bella was looking at me like I was crazy to be talking. The waitress came by a moment later and said, “What can I get you all to drink?” “I’ll have coffee and a water,” Fred answered. “Coffee and water for me,” she said. “Anything for them?” She asked her, pointing towards Bella and me. “I’ve got bottles for them.” “Very good then, I’ll be back with your drinks. You’re welcome to go ahead and fill up your plates at the buffet.” “Thanks,” Amanda said. After the waitress walked away, Amanda said, “Fred, why don’t you go get a plate for yourself and whatever Stacy wants. We’ll do this in two rounds that way we don’t have to carry babies and food…” “Okay,” he told her before looking at me, “What do you want?” I thought for a second, “Eggs, sausage, bacon… and pancakes if they have it?” “Add some fruit too,” Amanda told him. “And remember she’s not that big!” He laughed, “You just don’t want her proving how much she can eat again.” “That’s it, you’re on Stacy diaper duty the rest of this trip Mister…” she said with a mock glare. He hugged me, “See what this says,” pointing to the bib, “don’t hate because she’s a daddy’s girl.” She stuck her tongue out at him and said, “Hand me the diaper bag on your way by.” She dug out a bottle of apple juice that she handed to me. Another bottle for Bella rested on the table out of her reach while Amanda pulled out a cloth that she put over her shoulder. “C’mere you,” she said to Bella as she unstrapped her. I watched with more than a little bit of envy as she situated her on her lap and presented her with a breast. Bella’s face was bright red throughout, but as soon as she began nursing, she was hard at work ignoring the world. I sighed and put the bottle of juice in my mouth and began nursing it. Fred took long enough getting our food that Amanda had burped Bella once and switched her to her other side. “Do you want me to go get your plates?” He asked her as she sat there. “No, she’ll be done soon I’m guessing…” He shook his head, “Okay,” and then sat down a plate of food in front of me that he had actually done quite well with! A mini pancake stack that was a little smaller than my hand in diameter, was joined by a small pile of eggs, a piece of sausage that might as well have been a hot dog to me, two pieces of bacon, and then three strawberries the size of apples to me. “You have her utensils?” he asked Amanda. “They’re in the bag here,” she said with Bella still firmly attached to her. He walked over to the bag and she pointed to a Ziploc that looked to have about six sets of plastic forks and spoons that she had made for me. He gave me a set and said, “dig in!” I had made it through the bacon and part of the sausage when Amanda sat Bella up and burped her over her shoulder. I watched and grimaced a bit as milk spattered the well-placed burp cloth. Amanda used it to wipe her mouth and her breast discreetly. “Okay, I’m going to go get you a plate of food Bella,” she told her with a smile and hugged her. She buckled her into the seat. Bella looked zoned out, but her face turned red again as she noticed me watching her. I smiled briefly at her but kept eating and looked back down at my plate. Amanda was back much faster than Fred and just brought one plate of food and a bowl of oatmeal. “Now I figure you’re probably not real hungry after nursing,” I heard her say to her, “but I want you to eat some of this and then I’ll let you have some eggs and fruit.” Bella for her part just nodded as Amanda then brought a spoonful of oatmeal to her mouth. I think Bella couldn’t help but note the serious disconnect by our sizes and the way we were being treated. The waitress stopped by then and said, “Well, don’t you have a good eater here!” towards me. “That she is,” Amanda said as she stuffed another bite of mush into Bella’s mouth. I just hoped the lady would move on soon. Fortunately, after cooing over Bella a little too she left. I managed to eat all of the meal without getting anything on my bib – something I was quite proud of but didn’t say anything. Meanwhile Bella had oatmeal across her bib and face, eggs on her bib and tray, and definitely was getting the embarrassing end of the meal. Amanda had just put down her fork for her last bite when Bella began whimpering with tears going down her face. I didn’t have to wonder why for long though since I could smell her diaper from across the table. Amanda gently picked her up out of her highchair and put her pacifier in her mouth. She looked at Fred, “I’m glad this worked, I didn’t really want to have to use those enemas tonight…” “Well with as much as it makes our other princess poop, I figured it wouldn’t hurt to try,” Fred told her. “Is that why you nursed her twice at night too?” I asked. Bella turned red and more tears streamed down her face, while Amanda told me, “Part of it Stacy, now be a good girl and let Mommy and Daddy talk…” I blushed at the rebuke, but understood I probably had embarrassed Bella more. “Fred, you want to pay and gather up the stroller – I’ll go change these two?” “I thought Daddy was going to change me!” I said with a smirk. “I did say that, huh?” She said. “Well then, I’ll change Bella and then you can take Stacy and change her.” With that, and not another word, she carried her and the diaper bag out to the front where the restrooms were. “Well at least I got lucky, no poopy diaper on you right now?” He suggested. I smiled an innocent smile at him and suspicion clouded his face. I could feel the need to go and as soon as I was picked up, I planned to get it over with! ABOUT FIFTEEN MINUTES later Bella was set in the raised stroller seat behind me. While shopping yesterday they had decided to get a double stroller that had the back seat raised to where that baby… person… could still see above the other. In the family changing room Fred had grimaced at the state of my diaper, and I just giggled the whole time. It still made me nervous to have anyone change me, but I really was becoming desensitized to Fred now. “Hold out your wrist Stacy,” Amanda told me while reaching for the one opposite my LittleProtect device and charm bracelet. I watched as she put on a wristband that reminded me both of the LittleProtect device and the MagicBands that Disney had the last time we visited. I noticed that mine was a baby pink color, while the one she attached to Bella moment later was red. “What’s the difference?” I asked. “Not sure other than size?” she said. “Did she know you were a little last night?” Bella asked from behind me. I shook my head, “I think she thought I was a real infant…” “I bet you’ll see littles are all wearing the red,” she told me. “Now you two be good while we go through the security gate. I’m sure we’ll have to pull you out to have the stroller searched, just suck on your pacis until we get in, okay?” She told me as she pushed mine into my mouth and reinserted Bellas too. I sighed but just sucked on the silicone teat reflecting that of all the things out there this was actually pretty comforting. ‘As long as it’s not one of those locking ones…’ I remembered. The walk from the hotel to the park was very short and we were soon in the security lines. As expected, when we got to the front a gentleman asked, “Would you please pull your babies from the stroller and then pass it to me?” “Yes sir,” Amanda said and soon I found myself in her arms while Bella was in Fred’s. “Arm Bands?” A lady asked a moment later. Amanda pushed my arm out along with hers to be scanned. “Thank you,” she said before smiling at me, “Have fun today!” Fred and Bella were not far behind and we were quickly buckled back into the stroller. “Where to first?” Fred asked Amanda. “Well, I figure we’ll do some of the rides the girls can go on, maybe get a souvenir or two, lunch, and then we’ll head over to the aquarium for our little fish to swim her heart out with some finned friends?” I looked up at where she had turned to look at me and tickle my side. “Dolphin,” I said as I pushed my pacifier out and let it hang from the holder she had connected to my outfit. I heard Bella groan in disbelief behind me, followed by a giggle that told me she at least found our banter humorous. “Wait, I get to go swimming with dolphins?” I asked excitedly as what she said dawned on me. “I knew that would make her day.” Amanda said, obviously talking to Fred, “Bella can go too if she wants?” I could hear Bella squirm behind me, “No thank you… I don’t swim well... or really ever…” I started at that a bit, but in my mind could picture why. ‘As a little it wouldn’t have been normal to go anywhere you could have been easily diapered and kidnapped like a pool. I wonder if she’d even had a kiddy pool growing up?’ “We’ll have to teach you when we get home,” I told her as I wanted to turn around to see her, but even if I could with the harness around me, there was no view to the rear seat. “Umm… Okay…” she sounded nervous. “Here, let’s start with this ride!” Fred said somewhat more enthusiastically than I would have expected. I saw Amanda had my sling on as she unbuckled me from the seat. I was quickly settled into a forward-facing position as I watched Fred put on a larger harness carrier that he secured Bella into similarly. She blushed deeply as he settled her in, “All good Bella?” He asked her gently. She just nodded and sucked on the pacifier that she hadn’t apparently felt like being without. Mine still hung loosely from my outfit and Amanda took that opportunity to push it back into my mouth as we joined the line. Amanda and Fred held each other’s hands as they walked through the metal queue bars. It was apparently early enough for the lines to be short, or the ride just wasn’t that popular, because it was a long walk before they finally met up with a line of people waiting a short distance from where guests boarded boats. Along the way the walls featured decorations and moving robots that reminded me a bit of the Pirates of the Caribbean ride from Disney World, but instead was themed ‘Bugs vs. the Pirates.’ “Wow, you have two beautiful baby girls there!” a woman with an Amazon girl holding her hand said to Amanda. “Thank you,” Amanda said and gave me a squeeze, “your daughter is quite the pretty little princess too!” The young girl was probably about eight and blushed. “What do you say Hazel?” her mom prodded. “Thank you,” she said shyly. “How old are your littles?” the lady asked sweetly. “Stacy here is eighteen, and Bella there is twenty-three.” “They seem very well behaved!” “Yes, they are,” Amanda said with a laugh, “perfect angels really.” “My friends have little sisters, but they don’t behave. They’re always getting spankings and icky baby food!” little Hazel said. “Not like you, huh sweet pea?” her mother asked with a smile. “Nope! I even get to change and feed them sometimes!” “What a big girl you are…” Amanda muttered. I squirmed a bit, more than slightly disturbed by yet another sign of how young Amazons were brainwashed to mistreat littles. You almost couldn’t fault the kids because it was simply the parents teaching them the behavior. It was really like back in the days of segregation when everyone just kept regurgitating nonsense about people who weren’t white. I frowned around the pacifier and the lady picked up on it. “Do you get lots of spankings and baby food to make you behave like a good baby girl?” She asked me in a sweet tone of voice, but the taunt was still clear. I was about to pull the pacifier out of my mouth and speak back but Amanda held it in there gently with a finger as she gave me a gentle squeeze on me with her arms, “I’ve never spanked her honestly, and the only time she’s had baby food was in a restaurant when it matched our meal. You asked how I get my daughters to behave? I didn’t kidnap them.” Thankfully we had just reached the end of the line and the lady and her daughter got into a different car than we did. There was definitely an awkward silence as Amanda and Fred sat down next to each other and loosened the carriers as instructed. It meant Bella and I both had a bit of freedom to look around as the ride began. I was once again struck by the amazing progress this world had made in technology! Where Disney thrived with animatronics, this park seemed to have perfect AI behind robots that actually would interact with us as we passed. Holograms, real ones like the assistant that super computer, seemed to float as ghosts through part of the ride. I almost forgot that I was being held in Amanda’s lap as opposed to being in a seat on my own until we got to the end and she refastened the sling with me. As she bounced me a couple times, I felt her fingers reach into my diaper, “I’ve got a wet little girl here, how about yours?” She asked Fred as they took some steps away from the ride. “Stinky,” he said, “and wet.” “Let’s go find the family room then and get them changed,” Amanda said and held her hand out to Fred again. The handholding was sweet as they found our stroller but didn’t bother placing us back into it. Not being too far from the front of the park they quickly found the room and carried us inside. “Need a changing table?” A lady in a uniform asked as we came in. “Please,” she told her. She directed us to a table far into the room and we passed a number of genuine babies, littles, and even older Amazon children getting their diapers changed. “You want to take Stacy and I’ll change Bella?” Amanda asked as she sat the diaper bag on the large countertop.” “I’ve got her,” he said with a smile. Poor Bella was most certainly not smiling and around the pacifier in her mouth I could see the frown and tears going down her eyes. “Pwease just change me already…” she begged. He kissed her head as he pulled her out of the harness and lay her down. Amanda meanwhile began unfolding a changing mat for him to use on the large counter and did the same for me. As Bella’s diaper was opened, I gagged and wanted to throw up. They may have been worried about her being stopped up, but the runny pile of poop in her diaper definitely proved that was not a worry now! “Icky, huh,” Amanda whispered in my ear as she lay me down, popped open the snaps on my romper, and pulled the tapes of my diaper loose. I was glad of her changing my diaper as soon as the wipe hit my rear end I was able to ignore the smell next to me! I was quickly redressed in a new diaper, before Bella and I were back attached to the front of our respective ‘parent.’ “Do you want to just check the stroller in here?” Fred asked, “I think we can probably just carry these two?” Amanda looked at him and shrugged, “sure, might as well. Not sure I want to carry their diaper bag everywhere though too?” “Just check it into a locker?” “And when they need changed?” “We’ll come back?” He suggested. She shrugged and looked down at me. I looked up awkwardly since I was facing forward, “Think you both can make it a couple hours in those diapees?” I sighed, but nodded. With that I think they both found it a bit easier to move around the park. Rides like Marvin’s Space Adventure, Piggy’s Carousel, Tweety’s Flight, and Sylvester’s Haunted House occupied our next couple hours that flew by. As much as I was embarrassed to enjoy the environment deemed appropriate for toddlers, I was smiling if nothing else at seeing the universe come alive. What Walt Disney had done in our dimension; Albert Warner apparently had outdone. Coupled with the technology that made our first ride come alive I was truly in awe. “I wish I could go on the big kids rides,” I told Amanda as she now carried me in the sling, “the effects are so cool!” Amanda laughed, “I’m sorry princess, but you are much too small for many other rides. Bella could ride a few more than you, but I don’t want to make you too jealous there,” she kissed my head. I sighed, “I wouldn’t mind that much… I’m getting a better deal overall than she will,” I told her quietly. I was currently repositioned to face her as we walked back to the locker where she’d stashed our diaper bag. “I know,” she said sadly. “I’m hoping some day we can find a way to get things right.” “What about her apartment?” I asked her quietly since Fred and Bella were a little way ahead of us. “We called last night and had everything switched to our names. We’ll move out her stuff next week…” I just sat silently and nodded. Both Bella and I had wet diapers by this point that were quickly changed and the two of us sat down in the stroller. I really hated continually being harnessed into places, and this trip was increasingly not allowing me to have as much freedom as I’d gotten used to the previous few days. I squirmed a bit before Amanda’s head peeked in and handed me a bottle full of juice, “Here sweetie, why don’t you drink this while we find lunch.” I just nodded and stuck the bottle in my mouth and drank. I hadn’t had much that day so far, so I was definitely thirsty! “Thanks,” I said around it but her head was gone and I heard her checking on Bella behind me. Being increasingly bored I just watched people from my short perch as we passed down the fake roadway leading to wherever Fred was pushing us. Happy families of real children would pass by, cranky children would pass by, and frequently enough the other families with littles trapped as babies passed by. The park really did a good job of making even the most despondent of those seem like it was an okay day to be out and about. There was a fair share of spankings and other punishment I could see, but a lot of it was toned down from everywhere else I had been in this dimension. Since we had arrived at the park, we hadn’t really had many negative encounters picking on even Bella. I sighed, ‘Poor girl…’ Not too far down the road we came up on a restaurant that was called ‘Taz’s Café’ with plenty of pictures of him around and a décor that looked like it leaned Australian. “Come here you,” Fred said to me as he unbuckled the confining harness and picked me up. Amanda had grabbed Bella and held her on her hip while Fred decided to give me a piggyback ride. I appreciated the view from his shoulders even as he had to duck down a little at the doorway to not hit my head! I noticed that he also had our diaper bag on his shoulder as we walked up to the counter. “How can I help you?” “Yes, I’d like a meat pie,” Fred said. “I’ll have one of those Sausage Sangs,” Amanda said and looked up at me questioningly. I looked at the board and thought that sounded good, but the fish and chips sounded better, “Fish and chips please?” I asked politely. “Anything for your other daughter?” The lady asked. “She’ll share the fish and chips with my other daughter.” I felt bad and looked over at Bella hoping she wasn’t mad. “It’s okay,” she mouthed to me. I worried that I was seeing a quick devolving of Amanda into another crazy Amazon woman with the fact I felt like Bella was getting the short end of the straw. “Why don’t you go sit down with them and I’ll wait for the order?” He asked her. “Okay,” she said and he pulled her off of his shoulders and handed me to her. She took that moment though to set both of us on the ground and put my hand in Bella’s, while she reached for hers. “Keep up with Mommy,” she told us. I sighed but was glad I had Bella to hang onto rather than Amanda – I didn’t have to reach up nearly as high to hold her hand! Bella on the other hand was reaching very high still and Amanda leaned over a little as she led us to a couple high chairs that she pushed over to a table. Amanda picked me up and buckled me in before picking Bella up and setting her on her lap. When she unbuttoned her shirt I didn’t feel so bad about picking lunch… ‘Why am I so jealous…?’ I angrily asked myself as I watched Bella awkwardly latch onto Amanda’s breast from my highchair. Fred arrived a moment later and asked, “Do you have a bottle or something for Stacy?” as he sat down a large basket of fish the size of my torso and chips as thick as my arms. “There’s another bottle of juice in the diaper bag for her,” she said nodding towards it. “If you can fill up one of those empty bottles with some water from the dispenser for Bella too please.” Fred did as he was told and scooted me in closer to the table. He was kind enough to take a knife quickly and section up the fish into a few more manageable chunks. I grabbed the first large piece in my hand and carefully spent the next twenty-minutes carving away at it before Bella finished her nursing session. Amanda had managed to eat her sausage sandwich and drink a fair amount of water herself while feeding her. “Still hungry?” Amanda asked Bella. She shrugged and nodded. I watched as she leaned over and grabbed one of the far parts of the fish from where Fred had cut it and handed it to her. She slowly ate at it like I had been. I’d also spent some time attacking a large piece of potato myself. I slowed down eventually, and Bella didn’t even finish the piece of fish she had, when Amanda asked, “Are my little girls all done?” I looked at the food in front of me and nodded while Bella said, “Yes.” “Which princess do you want?” Fred asked her. “You can take the fish for a while.” I stuck my tongue out at her, “Dolphins are not…” I was interrupted with a pacifier in my mouth. I glared at Fred who just laughed and picked me up. Back at the stroller we were sat back inside and pushed through the streets until I notice we were coming to a new part of the park that was ‘Mr. Limpet’s Incredible Aquarium.’ “Who’s Mr. Limpet?” I heard Bella ask behind me. I pulled my pacifier out, “He was a fictional guy who got turned into a fish and single handedly helped the US Navy destroy German U-Boats…” Fred peeked around me and said, “Hmm… close, but not quite.” I looked at him with a questioning face, “He’s a dolphin,” he smiled at me. “And you know dolphins aren’t fish, right?” I sighed as I realized that while he had been a fish in my dimension, the picture was stylized into a dolphin here. I shook my head and plopped my pacifier back in my mouth. I started seeing different signs of where to go to see dolphins, whales, otters, sharks, and other creatures popping up. Before we got too far though I saw a water play area with littles and babies splashing about. Most of them only wore diapers with no swimsuits. Some of the littles had more than enough breast development to feel like I was seeing something I shouldn’t. I was just thinking about how hot it was though when the stroller stopped and I was picked up out of the seat. A bathroom and changing area were next to us along with signs saying, “Swim Diapers only in water areas. All littles and children below this height must be in protection.” The sign looked to be well over my head, and when Bella was stood up beside it, I could see she was just right at the edge of it. “You’re close, but since you’re a baby we just get to keep you in a diapee, huh?” Amanda said with condescension in her voice that bothered me. Bella sighed, “Yes Mommy,” she said. Amanda took that moment to pick her back up and tickle her and gave her a hug. Both of us were stripped of the rompers quickly before our wet diapers were exchanged for swim diapers. I was a little nervous based on the lack of clothing on the others that we would be naked, but this was apparently planned for because both Bella and I found ourselves in cute swimming suits. “Okay you two, let’s go play!” She carried us out and set us down on the edge of a large splash park area. I turned to Bella who looked mortified about all of this and didn’t know what to do. “Come on Bella,” I told her with a smile and grabbed her hand and pulled her over to a mushroom that had water pouring out from it. “This is so…” She said when we were alone by the mushroom. I realized it was the first time we had actually been alone so far. “Embarrassing?” I finished for her. She nodded, “What do they expect us to do?” I smiled at her, “Look happy, maybe enjoy ourselves a little?” “How? I just lost everything…” I hugged her, “If I know anything it’s that things are not always as they seem with Amanda and Fred, if you want to be free again, I’ll help you get to be that way after a while. For now…” Bella froze right then and I looked worriedly at her before figuring out she was just going to poop again. “It’s okay, she’ll…” I started to say. “He’s here… he followed us…” Bella said and I followed her gaze to where I could see the man clearly watching us from across the way. The man who had lured her to Selegnasol! Chapter 11: Dolphins “COME ON BELLA, let’s go find Mommy,” I told her. I pulled her quickly towards Amanda and Fred who were on the opposite side of the splash area from the man. I didn’t turn around to watch for the guy, but quickly walked up to Amanda with Bella and said, “Bella poopy!” I said it loudly enough for others to hear before putting my hands in the ‘pick me up’ position to Fred. “Daddy uppy!” Fred and Amanda both looked at me with concern before I was picked up and in Fred’s arms. “The man that lured Bella is over there watching us!” By the time we both turned to look again though he was gone. “I don’t see him, are you sure?” He asked. I nodded, “Bella saw him first and it scared her…” ‘Shitless,’ I added in my own brain. Amanda had picked Bella up at that point and asked, “So you don’t feel like playing like a big girl out there?” She asked her loudly. Fred had closed in to her and told her, “They both just saw the man that lured her out here… what do you want to do?” I watched Amanda’s face tighten and a scowl I’d never seen on her face popped up. She was angrier now than she had been when Chloe had that stupid swing thing spank me! “We can change Bella and move on to the exhibits?” She said. “I suppose we could go home early, but this place does have pretty good security. Go talk to them?” “Bella, does your cell phone have any pictures of the guy you were talking to? Any logs of him on your computer?” I asked her quietly. She shook her head, “I never thought to keep a record of that.” “Screenname or number?” I asked. She nodded to that, “It’s on my laptop in my suitcases.” “Mommy, I want to swim with the dolphins like you promised, is that soon or a long time from now?” Amanda looked at me oddly, “It’s supposed to be when the little hand hits the four on the clock, it’s on the one right now.” “Maybe we go back and take naps? I think Bella is tired. Mommy, you and I could play together?” “That’s not a bad idea Mommy,” Fred told her. Amanda nodded and the two of them walked hand-in-hand, each holding one of us, back to the stroller and changing room. After a quick change into a new diaper for Bella, and her other romper, we were put back in the stroller and started the walk back to the entrance of the parks and the hotel from there. I was left in my swimsuit and mostly dry swim diaper. Fred pushed the stroller back and Amanda walked to the side, occasionally I could see her come forward to look at us, but for the most part it was a quiet walk back. Once in the hotel they maneuvered the large stroller into the elevator and down the hallway to our room. Inside Amanda gave us the quiet sign again and pulled her bug detector out from somewhere. As we quietly watched her search, she stopped twice and picked out little devices from hiding spots. Eventually sure she had them all she went to the bathroom with them and said, “I think I got them all. Seriously who was this guy Bella?” We were both picked out of the stroller and sat on the bed. “I don’t know…” Bella said, “He said his name was Collin Munson and CEO for a clothing company here in Selegnasol. He said he liked my clothing design ideas for littles and felt like his chain of stores would be interested in picking up the line of designs.” She shrugged, “other than making stuff directly for littles who knew me, or the occasional betweener, I didn’t have a lot of opportunities coming up. Once in a while I was able to sell some designs online to companies overseas… I was having trouble doing much more than paying rent. This guy got me hook, line, and sinker,” she had tears leaving her eyes and I leaned over and hugged her. “It’s okay,” I told her. “If you want to just drop me off at an orphanage or something, I’ll completely understand,” Bella told Amanda who had sat down next to us. She enveloped both of us in a hug and said, “I couldn’t possibly do that to you sweetheart. I did what I did to protect you - my reasons to do so haven’t changed, and now that you’re a part of our family you should know that we protect our own! Now where is your computer?” “In that black suitcase over there,” she told Amanda. Amanda grabbed the one in question and brought it over to the bed. Underneath a pile of bras and panties that I assumed Bella would never wear again, was a black computer more suited for me than Amanda. Amanda picked it up and handed it to her, “Can you login?” “I need the power cord plugged in too, it’s kind of ancient and the battery doesn’t work anymore…” she said embarrassed. Amanda dug in and handed the end back to her after she found an outlet. The three of us had to move to a spot on the bed closer to the wall since her cord was pretty short. Amanda said, “Hold on one second before you turn it on Bella,” as she looked at the front facing camera of the computer. She got off the bed and grabbed a small band-aid that she placed on the camera. “Go ahead now,” she told her. Once she logged in she started to hand it to Amanda, but she just pointed to me instead. I smiled, “You sure?” I asked her. “You’re more than decent at this, and that keyboard is better for your hands than mine. I’ll have to get a pencil almost to type on those keys…” I laughed and Bella looked at both of us like we had grown extra heads. I just ignored her and started looking for her logs of her contacts with the guy. I first checked her computer over for things like keyloggers and sadly was rewarded quickly, “Wow, these guys are thorough,” I told them. “They’ve been logging everything done with her computer and had been streaming photo captures every five minutes to their server to track her…” “Here,” Amanda said as she handed me a thumb drive that fit in the slot of Bella’s computer. On the drive was an executable program that quickly cleared that malware off and she looked over my shoulder as I checked it again. Just to be safe I locked down everything with a firewall that wasn’t going through my direct commands. I also switched ports for internet access to a non-standard one to avoid something slipping by me. Eventually, with the computer fully secured, I directed my attention to finding the guy. The Skype like software she had used to talk to this ‘Collin’ guy had a lot more data saved on it than it probably should have. It gave his location info, and I was able to find a picture from his profile information that I quickly saved over to a folder of gathered information. He was a dead ringer for the guy we had seen at the park and the day before! “How do you move your fingers so fast?” Bella asked beside me now being comforted in Amanda’s arms. I looked over at her and just shrugged before getting back to work. There was a log of information on the calls and I was able to gather an IP address from it. Using my knowledge from home, and the tricks I’d picked up online and from Amanda here, it was practically child’s play to track it back to a company since they hadn’t even tried hiding it. “This must be the company,” I said, pointing to the screen that was on a company’s website. ‘Venture Little B and E,’ was the name of the company. “What does ‘B and E’ stand for?” Bella asked next to me. “Breeding and Exports,” I told her with a wince. “These are the kind of guys Doctor Nimitz mentioned putting you all in touch with…” “Fuck,” Fred breathed next to us. “Fred!” Amanda warned. “Amanda, these aren’t some small-time crooks. I’ve heard of these guys through some of the E.R. docs. We’re in pretty deep here…” “What do you want to do about it?” Amanda asked, “It’s not like we can leave Bella?” “Go to the police?” I suggested tentatively. Amanda laughed, “Stacy, especially where we’re at right now I’m guessing most of the police here would be happy to take a bribe. Selegnasol is not known for being friendly to littles other than Looney World. If they went through this much trouble over Bella, I’m guessing they also…” “Think I would make an even better breeder?” I finished. She just nodded and we were quiet for a long minute. “Fred, would you hand me my computer? When you’re done would you change Stacy into a new diaper. I’m guessing she’s gone at least a little in her swim diaper and those don’t hold a lot.” “Okay…” he said with a questioning look. Once she had her laptop in hand, she told me, “Let Daddy change your diapee and then I may need your help.” Fred started moving and quickly handed her the requested computer. While she logged in, and I assumed did some checking of her computer like I had. If they could plant bugs in the room while we were gone, no reason they couldn’t do something with her computer. As soon as her screen came on, she hissed. Meanwhile Fred had my swimsuit off and my butt in the air wiping it pretty quickly. “Amanda do I put another swim diaper on her, or a regular pamper like Bella has on?” “She’s going swimming with the dolphins in a bit, just put another swim diaper on her. She can actually do that herself if you want,” she reminded him. He put my legs down and handed me the diaper and the swimsuit, “go for it, kiddo.” I smiled and stood up carefully on the counter he had sat me and pulled up the diaper before putting the swimsuit back on. Bella looked at me like I was a creature from another universe. “You let her dress herself?” “Bella, I’m not sure what we’re going to be able to do for you, especially with these guys on your trail, but Stacy is going to be attending college next week… we don’t want her to have extra problems because she’s not used to taking care of herself,” Fred responded. Amanda grunted in assent as Fred carried me back over to the bed. “What do you need me to do?” I asked her. “Well… can you get me that picture you found?” I nodded. In the next thirty minutes I could see what she was doing and had to giggle. Bella looked back and forth at me, and Amanda then when she started to also giggle too, and asked, “What’s so funny?” “Amanda just set it up to where Looney World will associate this guy’s picture with a missing adopted ‘baby.’” “But he’s an Amazon…” Bella said. “I’ve seen bigger Amazons than him forced by the courts into an adoption,” Fred said with a chuckle. “Unfortunately, without a chip he’ll be able to talk his way out of getting sent to an orphanage…” “It’ll be enough to get him kicked out of the park though,” Amanda said. “What about away from there?” Bella asked nervously. “Well, I think we’ll be fine at the airport and back home. It’ll just be the drive to the airport we really have to worry…” Amanda said nervously. “We’ll figure it out,” Fred said as he gave Amanda a hug. “Now why don’t we change Bella, and then get to that dolphin encounter for Stacy?” “Sounds good, let’s leave the stroller here - it’s been more trouble than it’s worth.” “Okay,” he said. I smiled at that, “You sure you don’t want to come?” I asked Bella as she had the new regular diaper taped shut. “I really don’t swim… those things have got to be scary too, have you ever seen one? They could probably swallow you in a bite!” I laughed, “I’m sure I am small enough, but I’ll be fine, right Mommy?” “Yep!” she said, “They have them well trained not to eat the little fish!” I giggled as she tickled me. Amanda quickly braided my hair for swimming and seemed to gather a few more things into our diaper bag. When she was done, she repositioned me back in the sling while Fred put Bella into her backpack like carrier on his chest. He grabbed my pink diaper bag and put it over his shoulder then and I giggled. “What’s so funny?” He asked me with a glare. “Umm… pink’s just not your color?” I suggested. He sighed, “I know, Amanda first thing when we get home, I am finding a manlier diaper bag.” That set everyone off into giggles as we were carried out of the hotel and back to the park. I sat upright in the sling and watched all of the people we passed in an effort to spot the man Bella had been told to call Collin. Digging through her video logs had shown me how she had been baited in. Loneliness, fear, and the hope of getting a business deal off the ground seemed an easy ruse to catch her. She seemed to have been just desperate enough to risk it… To be fair she had done her checks - and on the surface the guy had seemed to be on the up-and-up. My skills and Amanda’s skills were just way above hers… Sadly without them she nearly fell into their trap. ‘Now I have a sister whether I want her or not…’ I grumbled internally. I knew I shouldn’t be jealous of Bella, but it was hard not to be at times. The only good thing about this whole scheme had been the attention Amanda had been giving me for the past hour. I sighed, ‘I’m seriously going to get a complex… I was just getting used to being a baby - not to mention I was an only child back home too!’ Amanda and Fred held hands as they passed into Mr. Limpet’s area of the park. ‘How could they change him to a dolphin? His name was the reason for him turning into a limpet…’ I groused as we passed into the area. ‘This dimension is just infuriating sometimes!’ I saw signs pointing towards a dolphin experience leading me to believe we were close. Soon we came upon a booth that Amanda walked up to. “Well hello! You here to watch Mommy or Daddy swim with the dolphins?” the lady asked patronizingly to me. Amanda hugged me, “Actually we have a booking for myself and my little girl here.” “I’m sorry ma’am, but we only allow really strong swimmers to swim with the dolphins.” “That’s your only concern?” Fred asked in a calm voice. “Umm… well yes, I guess?” “Well then Stacy will be just fine swimming with the dolphins. She’s probably a stronger swimmer than you are.” “Umm… I doubt that… Will you let me get my manager?” “Okay,” Amanda said, “We’d be happy for Stacy to take a swim test if needed?” I almost giggled as the girl ducked out of the booth for a moment and came back in with an older Amazonian man. “Ma’am, what seems to be the issue?” “Apparently your cast member here seems to be concerned that our daughter can swim well enough for the encounter?” “Well we don’t allow littles…” “Where’s the sign for that?” Amanda asked. “We prepaid for this encounter and I’ve promised her she’ll get to swim with the dolphins.” “Ma’am, really, there’s no way your little girl can swim well enough to be in the tank with them safely.” “How about she proves it to you?” He looked at Amanda like she was crazy, but I knew we were better off with a man in this case since they seemed to be saner. “If she can swim a lap in the tank without the dolphins, we’ll let her do it…” He looked doubtfully. “But you take all risks and must swim next to her to rescue her if need be.” “Shouldn’t she wear a life vest at least?” The other lady asked astonished and a bit outraged. “She seems sure of her little, if she signs the waiver I don’t care.” He said to her while giving papers to Amanda to sign. A moment later he looked at her and said, “I hope you’re right about your little girl… But we’ll see in this swim test. If she looks the slightest bit like she’s struggling we don’t let her swim with the dolphins.” “Sounds good,” I told him, “Thank you sir!” He looked at me a little bit odd, but said, “She does have a swim diaper on, right?” “Of course, we know no one would ever let a little into their pool without one!” Amanda told him with a smile. “Right this way then,” he said and opened a door. I could see that we were being led into the water level of a large amphitheater like I remembered SeaWorld using for shows. Rows and rows of seats were above us, and a massive tank extended in front of us. “Umm… we require wetsuits normally in these pools since they’re saltwater…” “And you don’t have one in her size?” Fred asked with an amused grin. He nodded, “no…” “Well good thing we have one for her then, huh?” Amanda said with a smile. While standing on the platform she pulled my swimsuit off my body and left me standing with just the diaper. My face flushed red in embarrassment, until I was dressed in the purple full body wetsuit, holding a pair of matching goggles that matched my suit. She even pulled out a set of fins then, but the man said, “For her test I don’t want her using fins.” “Fair enough,” she said, “then she’s ready to take your test? You said one lap of the tank?” He looked at me incredulously. I could sort of understand since the tank looked to be the size of a football field back home. “You’ll need to get into a wetsuit too… there’s some to borrow over there?” he directed the girl from the counter to help her out. In the meantime, Amanda sat me down next to Fred who still had Bella latched to his chest. Amanda made me wait there way too long I thought; I really wanted to get into the water! The pavilion seemed to be completely covered and lit only artificially. I looked up at Bella in her carrier and she just shook her head at me. Fred bounced a little as if to soothe her while she nervously nursed the pacifier in her mouth. Eventually Amanda returned and he said, “Like I said this is on you.” “Just over there and back?” I asked him while pointing to the far side. “Umm… yeah.” I smiled and dove into the water without waiting for any other doubts from him. It was a much cooler temperature than I expected and I could see why the wetsuits were needed. I didn’t wait around for Amanda to catch up and began my swim as if it was a race. I went to the other side and decided to circle the pool, instead of going straight back. It was so nice to swim in such a large pool! Amanda wasn’t far behind me as I approached the platform we left on and climbed up on my own. “Am I a good enough swimmer?” I asked the man. He shook his head, “Definitely... Okay, you booked this to be private, so I’ll get my trainer to bring a couple of friends out for you to meet.” “Yay! Friends!” I squealed a bit with a smile on my face just to mess with him. Amanda sat down on the platform with me in her lap to wait while Fred found a seat in a nearby chair. Bella stared at me again like horns were sticking out of my head. I just giggled. I didn’t have time to have a conversation with either of them before I heard noises of grates opening and a young Amazonian woman came out. She laughed when she saw me, and somehow, I had a feeling this was going to be a good experience. “Wow, so you got past Megan, through Jason, and apparently get to be the first little I know of to swim with our friends.” I smiled, “I can’t wait!” She laughed, “I’m Makayla, the trainer and run the shows here.” “I’m Amanda, this is my husband Fred, Stacy who will be swimming, and that’s Bella.” “It’s nice to meet you, please know that I’m in charge of everything with this. I understand you can swim, but we do have some guidelines that you’re going to have to follow.” I nodded and I could feel Amanda doing the same. She went over some rules that made sense before two gigantic dolphins suddenly swam up to the platform we were on and splashed all of us. I laughed and stood up to see them better while Makayla tossed them some fish that had to have been half my size. “Meet Suzy and Maggie,” she told us while pointing to each in turn. “They’re both known as bottlenose dolphins, Suzy is fifteen feet in length, and Maggie is twenty-feet. Both are full-grown adults.” She showed me how I could safely pet Suzy and feel her skin before having her do a few tricks jumping in the water and even had them play with a large beach ball. “You want to swim with them now?” she asked me with a smile. I smiled, “Uh-huh,” and only partially registered that Fred had their nice camera out, but tuned out the rapid shutter. I focused on the gigantic creature in the water, and dove in next to Suzy. She swam up to me and chattered loudly, while she bobbed her head as if to look at me like I was nuts. She seemed to like the idea of playing though, because she jumped in the air and splashed me again while I treaded water. I giggled and then reached out and gently took hold of her fin as Makayla instructed me to. As if that was her cue, she took me for a ride around the tank. Just as we went back by the platform, I sensed she was doing something different and instinctively took a breath. A moment later I was glad I did as she dove beneath the surface! Instead of letting go I hung on and enjoyed the ride as she dove and then returned to the surface popping us both out. I giggled as I let go and returned into the water with a splash. She made her own sort of giggling chatter sound and pushed me back to the platform with her nose. I let her push me onto it and turned to pat her nose. Makayla handed me a fish that I carefully tossed to her. Suzy seemed to appreciate it and came up to me again and I patted her gently. I watched as Amanda was delivered back to the side there again too. “How much more time do we have?” I asked Makayla. She looked at her watch, “Ten minutes? Then we have to clear the pavilion for the show that’s in an hour. “Awesome!” I said and dove back into the water and began swimming around the tank with Suzy by my side. She seemed to think I was a little dolphin pup, and dove in and around me gently while keeping an eye on me. After a lap of that she leaned her fin towards me and I let her pull me for a little bit more before realizing Amanda and Makayla were signaling time was up. Suzy seemed to have a cue too, because she beached me on the platform a second later. I was able to give her another fish and posed for a quick photo with Amanda and her finned friend too, before we were led to the locker room that Amanda had used. “Thank you so much!” I told Makayla. “You’re so very welcome Stacy. You have to be one of the most talented little swimmers I’ve ever seen!” “Thanks,” I told her with a smile. “Maybe you can catch my show here in a bit?” She suggested with a smile. I looked at Amanda who nodded, “We’ll be there!” After a quick rinse of both of us with a shower they had for staff, Amanda stripped out of her wetsuit first and into her dry clothes. She then stripped me down to the diaper I was in. “Hmm… I forgot to grab a regular pamper for you… you’ll just have to wear another swim diaper for a bit…” she told me. I shrugged, “Okay,” I had nothing else I could do and stood up with the new diaper on me. When I was dressed, she said, “We’ll have to give you a bath later, you smell like fish!” she told me. “Like dolphins Mommy!” I told her with a smile and a hug. “Can I wash my hands please?” I asked thinking of the fish I had just been touching. She picked me up and put me up to the sink with some soap on my hands. She smiled at me and gave me a hug when I was done, “Let’s go rejoin Daddy and Bella.” I walked out beside her and I was a little relieved to see both of them waiting for us, “Here’s your sling Amanda,” Fred said as I watched Bella look at me like I was crazy. “Thanks Fred,” she said, “Did you get some good pictures of her?” “Both of you,” he said with a smile. “I can’t wait to see them,” I told him with a smile, “Thank you both for setting this up!” “You’re very welcome,” he said. Amanda squeezed me, “I thought you would enjoy it.” “You okay Bella?” I asked her. She nodded, “You’re crazy though.” I smiled, “Yep!” “Let’s go see if we can get the girls something at the gift store?” “Yay!” I said with a smile. Fred had Bella in her harness and I was in the sling attached to Amanda a quick moment later. It wasn’t far to ‘Mr. Limpet’s Incredible Shop.’ I immediately noticed there were some stuffed dolphins on a wall. “Mommy! Look, dolphins!” I told her and pointed. “Just like Suzy, huh?” She asked me while tickling my side. I squirmed and giggled a bit, “Stop that… May I have one?” She smiled and hugged me, “Sure, which one?” “That one please?” I told her pointing to one that was as long as I was tall. “It’s as big as you!” She smiled at me. “You sure?” “Please?” “Well then, we’ll here you go,” She said and handed me the massive stuffed animal. I hugged it tightly from my perch with her help. “What does Bella want?” Amanda asked her where she looked on next to us. “I don’t need anything…” Bella said quietly. Amanda turned and tilted her head closer to her, leaving me squished close to Bella too. “Sweetie, I want to get you something. It doesn’t have to be a dolphin, or a stuffed animal, it could be anything.” Bella looked genuinely uncomfortable, but said, “Okay… Umm… Daddy can you walk around?” She asked. Amanda gave her a kiss on the top of her head as Fred gave her a reassuring hug. We walked around while I clung onto my new stuffed animal. After a long while of walking around Bella said, “The mermaid, Mommy?” she asked. I followed where she pointed and saw a plush mermaid doll that seemed to be as tall as my dolphin, but she was taller than me so it didn’t seem quite so gigantic in her hands. Amanda walked through some more then and grabbed a couple onesies with dolphin characters on them for me, and then a mermaid outfit for Bella. You could tell she was having a great time having two babies to shop for, but eventually I began squirming while trying to hold onto my dolphin and she decided it was time to check out. “I get it,” she told me with a smile, “let’s check out and we’ll go watch Makayla’s show.” I turned my head a bit and smiled at her. The lady at the register looked at Bella and I, “Looks like you must have two very good little girls!” “We do,” Amanda said with a squeeze on me. “Here, let’s hand the nice lady your dolphin and then you can have her back.” She pushed it forward to a scanner and then handed it back to my arms that were honestly kind of wearing out a bit. “Would you like a bag for this, or would you like us to deliver your purchase to the hotel?” “We’ll take it in a couple bags,” Amanda told her, “I don’t think this one wants to let go of.” “Here’s an extra bag in case they get tired of holding them,” the lady said helpfully as she handed her a bag with the other items in it. “Thanks!” Amanda said and led Fred by the hand back to the amphitheater, this time coming in from the main entrance through a queue line. To my disappointment they walked to above the splash zone before Bella and I were freed from the carriers and situated on Fred and Amanda’s laps. “Girls, are you thirsty?” Amanda asked. I looked up and nodded, “Yes, especially after swimming,” I mentioned. “Fred can you find their juice bottles in the bag?” He reached into the pink bag beside him and withdrew a smaller bottle for me, and a larger bottle for Bella. Once the caps were pulled off, he handed the smaller bottle to Amanda and the larger one to Bella. I still had the dolphin in my arms so it was kind of tough to hold my bottle when she tried to hand it to me. I held it up to her, “Okay, since you’re a little bit occupied,” Amanda said with a smile and she held it to my mouth while I nursed. I had about half of the bottle down when Makayla came out to the platform we had used earlier and began the show. “Ladies and gentlemen, welcome…” she began as several dolphins came out and began performing flips in front of the crowd. The show was very cool and featured a number of dolphins, whales, sea lions, and a few new to me creatures that she introduced and the trainers interacted with. Makayla herself honestly was the reason the show was entertaining though. She was a fantastic MC and I found myself entranced by her and the animal’s antics. Several times the people in the splash zone received a good soaking moment. Once it almost reached us and I giggled when Bella shrieked loudly about it. At the end of the show they invited people to come down to one side to take pictures with Suzy and a couple other dolphins. Amanda and Fred meanwhile began packing up to leave the show. My dolphin was placed into one of the spare bags along with Bella’s mermaid doll, before Bella was put into her carrier and Fred put the diaper bag over left his shoulder, and carried the shopping bags in his left hand. “You want to go say bye to Makayla?” Amanda asked me. “Can we?” I asked before taking a quick sip out of my still half-full bottle. “Sure, she was definitely kind with you earlier.” “And she did a really good job with the show,” I told her. “Yes, she did.” Amanda said. Instead of placing me into the sling, she held me on her hip as we waited for the line of fans to pass by. It took a while, but soon just us n Amazon family with an excited little girl who looked to be about five remained. Suddenly I saw ‘Collin’ approach us and came menacingly up to Amanda, “Well, well, well, looks like we have two lovely littles to collect since you decided to interfere,” he hissed. I didn’t see a weapon in his hands, but the physical threat was implied as I looked at the giant in horror. He was a bit shorter than Fred, but he seemed to radiate a serious physical threat like a trained soldier. I looked at the bottle in my hand and thought about something for a couple seconds before carefully digging my fingers into the edge of the nipple of the bottle. I tried to not move too much as I was able to pull it loose from its ring and opened the bottle “What are you talking about?” Amanda played dumb. “Bella there, she’s meant for my organization. We recruited her and had a plan to catch her here,” he said quietly. While this was going on the family with the young amazon child approached Makayla and Suzy and posed for a picture. Everyone else seemed to be clueless that a less than happy situation was going on next to them. “But she’s our little baby girl, I’m sorry you didn’t get her first, but she’s a part of our family now…” “No, you’ll all be coming with me. You’ll be giving me the information on where their chips are, the codes to change their adoption records, and we might consider letting you two go back home.” “I will not be giving up my babies,” Amanda said with all of the fury of a mother bear. With that I took advantage of his not paying attention to me and flung the remaining contents of my bottle onto the man’s pants. It landed perfectly on his groin area and I shouted, “Mommy! That man had an accident! Isn’t he a baby then? Why isn’t he in diapers like Bella and me?” My voice carried and I watched as he looked humorously at me for a second as if I was crazy, just before security guards seemed to be paying attention and approached us all. “Bitch,” he hissed to me and turned to leave. Seeing he was surrounded I watched as he ran by the Amazon family who was starting to walk away. Makayla had just disappeared backstage. The family was trying to pack up their stuff when I watched in horror as he shoved the little Amazon girl into the tank. “My baby!!!!!!!!” The Amazon woman shrieked. The little girl instantly seemed to struggle in the water and was sinking. Amanda had been standing next to the rail of the protective fence and I grabbed firmly and pulled loose of her grip, hopped onto the rail, and dived into the pool after the little girl. I hit the water with a perfect entry and kicked my way down to below the surface where she was already sinking. Using the skills that I’d learned a couple summers ago in a lifeguard training, I pulled her to the surface before turning her around and using my legs to help push us towards the platform we’d used earlier. The girl was easily twice my size and I had to work really hard to make much progress and keep her head above the water. Her deadweight was not easy to handle, but my adrenaline was pumping and I wasn’t about to give up! I was worried that the girl was completely limp in my arms, but kept pushing my legs to kick as fast as I could. It was taking forever though! Chapter 12: Fireworks SUDDENLY I FELT the water ripple next to me and saw a fin. I turned my head and realized Suzy was offering me some help. I gripped the little girl tightly with one arm and my legs as I used my now free hand to hold onto her fin gently and she pulled us through the water much faster! I heard a lot of screaming as Suzy beached us on the platform and she left us there to swim away a moment later. I was almost crushed by the girls’ weight, but managed to free myself out from underneath her and immediately checked to see if she was breathing. To my relief she immediately began coughing and I helped her tilt to the side to get it out just as her mom and Makayla arrived. “Oh my god, baby, I’m so glad you’re okay…” her mom said to her as Makayla pulled me to the side and an EMT began checking on the little girl. “Are you okay Stacy?” Makayla asked bending down to the ground and looking at me. I nodded, “a little cold, but that’s nothing a bath won’t fix.” “You know I would have been close behind into the water? I had just gone in the back…” “I didn’t think,” I answered her honestly. Amanda walked up then with Fred in tow. “Of course, you didn’t think,” Amanda said with a scowl on her face. I feared she was going to yell at me, but instead she picked me up and hugged me. “Your instincts saved that little girls life,” she told me, “I’m very proud of you,” she told me. I blushed. “Ma’am, we’re going to need to speak with all of you in the security office.” A security officer said to her. Amanda nodded, “I’m not surprised. Did you catch the man who did this?” “Yes, the police are going to ask for you to identify him for certain though before they take him to wherever it is that they’ll be taking him.” The gentleman answered with a respectful tone. Just then the lady stood up from her little girl who was being taken on a stretcher to check out and came over to us. She looked at me and Amanda and gave us both a hug, “Thank you for saving my daughter,” she said to me. “I never would have dreamed a little would be able to do so, but thank you…” She was sobbing. “I’m glad she’s going to be okay ma’am,” I told her. “I know she’s an adopted little, but if there’s ever anything you need please let me know,” she said as she gave me a business card that listed her as a CEO of a prototyping company. “Thanks,” Amanda said, “Now you should go with your baby,” she told her. She nodded and disappeared with the medic team and her daughter. I was still sopping wet in my clothes and asked, “Do you have a spare outfit by chance?” “Sure… Sir, do you mind if I change her into something dry real quick?” He shook his head, “If you can do it right here or in the security office, but I need to get you going directly there.” I sighed, “just do it here…” TWENTY MINUTES LATER we were inside the park’s massive security facility. As we came in, they led us by a temporary holding cell that had ‘Collin’ dressed in only a diaper, a pacifier locked in his mouth, and restrained by some sort of harness that suspended him in the air. “What’s with the diaper?” Fred asked as we passed. “Well when we found him his pants were wet from an apparent accident. When we checked into his information, we found out that he is a runaway baby.” An older gentleman with graying hair, who seemed to be in charge responded. “Who’d have thought?” Amanda said. Inwardly I was marking a point down for us. “I’m Thomas Cranton, head of security, was this the man… baby... who did this?” From my perch in the sling I could see both Amanda and Fred nod, “Yes, it is. Any idea why he did this?” The man shrugged, “Usually for an Amazon to be given a baby sentence there’s something pretty severe. It’s a sealed record for some reason. We’ve contacted the local police department to take over and get him back to whatever center he should be in to finish his regression.” “Sounds like a good plan, what else do you need from us?” Fred asked. “Well we need some written statements. Can your little girl write still?” “Yes sir,” I told him myself. “Well if you’ll all come with me, I’ll need it from Mommy and Daddy, and then our baby heroine.” I blushed and when we were led into a conference room began writing up a statement that was as vague as possible. An unspoken statement was present in my mind that we didn’t want to give them too much information. Anything that could potentially unravel ‘Collin’s’ trip back to babyhood was not in our best interests. It took about fifteen minutes for the three of us to answer questions and write up the incident before we finished. “Thank you all…” Mr. Cranton said as the door opened and another gentleman in an expensive suit came inside. “Mr. Warner… how are you doing?” He asked a little warily. “I’d be doing better if I knew guests were safe in my park. From what I hear this little was much faster than our own emergency response teams! And. the girl who was thrown in the tank was saved a much worse fate because of her. How did you manage that?” He asked me. I shrugged, “I like swimming and have had lifeguard training.” “Well I do wish to thank you properly… As you’re an adopted little that makes things a bit trickier.” He said. “Excuse me, I’m Fred Westerfield… you are?” “Oh… I’m Jack Warner, the third, and I’m the current chairman of the Looney World Parks.” “Pleased to meet you, I’m Amanda,” she said with a squeeze to me. “Well this incident is already getting some press attention, and I don’t really want to see it explode any further. Is there anything I can offer…?” “Some good security through the next day while we’re here and a ride to the airport in a limo? Someone would need to return our rental car too?” Amanda said with a smile. “Maybe also no questions over Stacy swimming in the waterpark tomorrow without floaties?” He smiled, “I think we can make that arrangement. Tommy, can you get that security detail arranged?” “Yes sir,” he said. “I think dinner plans would be good for us to make for them too, given the way their day’s plans have been upended?” “I think that’s a great idea.” “We’re going to need to go back to the hotel and cleanup before we do that,” Amanda said. “No problems, we’ll escort you over there and make dinner plans for you at Pepé’s?” Mr. Warner suggested. “Sound’s good to me,” Fred said. “Thank you for not giving us more of a hassle about Stacy jumping in…” Mr. Warner shrugged, “It’s a great story. It’ll help build some more positive press for us in how we treat littles when their parents bring them here.” I shook my head at the blatant business reasoning, but appreciated I wasn’t being yanked away from Amanda and Fred or something. As we left Collin struggled against uselessly against his bonds as his white diaper turned yellow. I waved bye to him as Amanda carried me out of the building. There we had four security escorts follow us out of the park and to the hotel. It was awkward as they followed us to the elevator, and waited by the door for us of our room. “We’ll be about an hour,” Amanda told them as two of the officers took up position by our door. “Sounds good Ma’am,” a young male officer said. Amanda and Fred undid the sling and carrier from themselves and sat both of us on the bed. Amanda made a silent gesture to us with her finger to be quiet, but didn’t sweep for bugs for some reason. “Well Stacy, you’re a little hero today,” she told me as she pulled the backup outfit, she’d dressed me in off and revealed the swim diaper that was still damp from either my urine or the water. “Sorry…” I told her and Bella who looked at me with that incredulous look even more. She shook her head, “Don’t be sorry for that sweetheart, it was the right thing to do and as soon as you were in the water, I knew you would and the other little girl would be just fine. Let’s go hop into the shower and rinse us both off before we get you two dressed into some pretty dresses for dinner.” “Okay,” I told her and held my arms up. “Daddy, would you change Bella and get her into one of the pretty dresses we picked up for her yesterday?” “Sure,” Fred replied with a smile and tickled Bella a little. Amanda picked me up and carried me to the bathroom and removed the swim diaper. “Uh-oh, you have a little poopy here…” she told me. I blanched a bit at that since I didn’t remember going. “I think you need to skip nursing tonight and tomorrow night,” she whispered to me. I made a pouting face at her but nodded. ‘It wouldn’t do for me to have a poopy diaper the first day of college orientation…’ She used a baby wipe on my rear really quick before putting the diaper in the trash and setting me in the running shower where she joined me. She undid my braided hair and used baby shampoo on it, washed me down with a wash rag and some of her body soap, and then quickly washed herself too. When we were done, she called out, “Daddy, would you please bring me one of Stacy’s diapees?” A moment later he appeared with a new Pamper and I was laid down on the counter of the sink and quickly diapered. “Wouldn’t do for our new heroine to pee all over the floor, huh?” She asked. I looked at her wondering what was going on, but figured it probably had to do with the likelihood of there being more bugs. I sighed and patiently let her dry my hair, her hair, before she dressed me into the frilliest pink dress she had brought. She pulled up a frilly diaper cover over my rear before she tied my hair into loose pigtails. She gave me a hug before she dropped me on into the playpen next to Bella. Her dress was purple, and not quite as frilly as mine, but still showed a matching diaper cover no matter how she stood. Fred had taken some initiative and tied some bows in her hair too. “You look cute…” Bella said to me. I groaned, “So do you…” I sat down in the playpen then with a sigh and the stress of the last hour, the fun I’d had over the day, and everything else caught up with me in the form of extreme fatigue. Fred had turned the TV on just then to the local news channel and I gasped at the lead story. ‘Our top news story today comes from the Looney World park. About an hour ago, just after one of the last aquatic shows of the day, a toddler girl was shoved into the show’s tank by a man believed to be an escaped baby.’ A lady said. The clip showed a distant view of the girl being shoved in and my leaping in. The man ran as quickly as he could and came nearer to the person recording. As he closed in you could see the juice I had flung on him had hit the bullseye and it looked like he had an accident. Several individuals tried to restrain him as the person panned and the man went out of sight. “My baby!” scream brought the focus back on the pool. By that time, I had reached her and had us both on our back swimming towards the platform. Half-way back to the platform you could see Suzy come up and the rest of the rescue. ‘Incredibly it appears the little shown here escaped her mother, dived into the tank, and managed to pull the Big child to safety. Towards the end of the rescue one of the parks dolphins, Suzy we’re told, helped her get her the rest of the way out of the tank. Apparently the little was able to render further first aid until the adults arrived.’ ‘Hard to believe a little could do that,’ a man said, ‘but the proof is there!’ ‘Hopefully after her mother spanked her for being so reckless, she got a treat of some sort for the good deed,’ the lady said with a smile. ‘A new stuffed animal maybe?’ the man. ‘Seems like a good idea! No names have been released for the two girls since both are minors. The man has been named as ‘Collin Munson,’ who was sentenced to regression at the infant level for a period of ten years. It is unknown where he was supposed to have been in care. His offense and sentencing details are sealed in his records as he is legally now a minor too.’ ‘Just a minute’ another man who suddenly appeared on screen and handed the newscasters something. ‘Wow, just when this case seemed too strange to be true, we have received word that this Collin Munson has now escaped custody. Police are advising anyone who sees him or suspects his whereabouts to immediately call this number. He is believed to be armed and extremely dangerous,’ the man read. ‘Wow, I hope they catch him soon and get him to the nursery he obviously needs,’ the lady said. Fred turned off the TV and I saw Amanda had joined in on the shocked faces of everyone I could see on the TV screen. “Come on!!!” Fred hissed. “How can this guy have gotten away?!?” “Let’s talk about this later honey,” Amanda told him while she motioned warningly with her eyes around the room. She busied herself by restocking the diaper bag. He nodded with a sigh, “Okay, let’s get dinner and head back to see the fireworks. Then we can put these two babies to bed.” She nodded and walked over to the playpen where she picked us each up in one arm. “Ready for din-din?” She asked us. I nodded while simultaneously panicking about the fact the man had gotten loose so soon. ‘I doubted it would really hold him long though…’ I admitted to myself. Amanda handed me over to Fred saying, “I want the new baby for the rest of the night, you can have Stacy.” I glared at her, “So I’m the old doll now?” She laughed at me and stuck her tongue out at me, “Of course! Out with the old and in with the new!” she said as she squeezed Bella in a hug. Fred gave me a hug and said, “Don’t worry Princess, you can be Daddy’s girl anytime.” I smiled at him, “Gee thanks Daddy…” He tickled my belly for a second and then placed me on his shoulders in a piggyback carry. Amanda handed him our diaper bag and positioned Bella on her hip as she opened the door. Outside our security guards looked ready to escort us to dinner. “Ready ma’am?” The lead guard asked Amanda. “Yes sir,” she told him. “Right this way then,” he told us and led us to the elevator. It was an awkward ride down with the four members of the security group down to the lobby. Downstairs people stared at us, curiosity painted on their faces, but we made it across to the park again without incident. Inside we were led to a restaurant labeled ‘Pepés Restaurant’ with a picture of Pepé le Pew holding a restaurant tray. Opening the door up there was a crowd of people with buzzers waiting for their table. Amanda led us through the chaos to the hostess stand, “Oh my goodness! Aren’t you two just the most adorable little girls?” to Bella and me. She reached out and actually pinched Bella’s cheek. “Thanks,” Amanda said with a smile and hugged Bella closer to her. “I’m sorry, their dresses are too precious! Do you have a reservation?” “Westerfield?” She typed into her computer and said, “Yes ma’am, I see you have a reservation. Right this way please,” she said. The crowd of people around that were waiting for tables seemed disgruntled that we were being immediately seated. I heard one say, “What the Hell? We have a reservation but we still have to wait… they get to just go in?!?” She ignored the complaints and led us back through the main dining area, down another corridor, and into a private dining room with a single table in a large room. Two highchairs sat next to two massive adult chairs. They were setup looking across from each other so that each parent would have one ‘baby’ beside them to take care of. Amanda carefully sat Bella in the highchair next to her, and Fred did the same with me. Two waiters pulled out their chairs before they too sat down. A moment later a gentleman in a suit came in, “Bonsoir, I am Philippe and I’ll be at your service this evening. Would you like a baby food menu or kids’ menus for your two littles? We can also happily heat up any jars you might have with you?” “I would like them to have a regular menu tonight,” Amanda told him. “It’s a special treat for Stacy over there for saving the life of an Amazon girl earlier.” “Mon dieu! Is this the little who jumped into the tank earlier?” “Oui, Monsieur,” Amanda said with a smile. “Then I will not protest your request. Should I plan to bring a box to put the leftovers?” “That might not be a bad plan,” Fred said with a laugh. “Before I go, what would you all like to drink?” “Iced tea,” Amanda said. “Same for me.” “And for the little girls?” “I have some sippy cups of juice for them already,” she told him. “Trés bien, I’ll be back in a moment.” As he left Bella looked at Amanda and Fred like they were losing their mind. “We get to eat regular food?” She asked. “Do you see anyone else in here right now?” Amanda asked. “No…” “And even if they were, we wouldn’t care,” Fred told her. “Especially since we have a valid reason that we just gave the waiter. You will still need to nurse from Mommy afterwards though,” he told her. She nodded and I remembered the fact Bella was at least able to nurse instead of having the laxatives. Amanda said, “Fred I put in two sippy cups for them in the bag, can you give me Bella’s and give Stacy hers?” “Sure,” he said and dug through the bag he had carried. Bella’s was twice the size of mine and seemed a little closer to a regular cup. Mine seemed more like a bottle almost with a soft silicone spout that felt like the same material as a bottle nipple. I took a tentative sip and then sat it down as the waiter returned with menus that were longer than me. He carefully placed it on the tray of the highchair and I did my best to balance it and read through the menu. Bella being a little larger had an easier time, but I could see she was still trying to figure out the whole crazy slingshotting standards. ‘I hope it becomes easier when we get home…’ I looked through the menu and settled on a salmon dish cooked in papillote. It came with a mushroom risotto that sounded amazing right then. Amanda whispered to Bella for a quick moment before the waiter returned and asked her, “Have you decided?” “Oui,” she said with a smile. She placed her order and Bella’s before he asked her, “And for the petite fille?” She looked at me and nodded at him to ask me, “Saumon en papillote, sil vous plait?” “D’accord,” he told me with a smile. “And you sir?” he continued. Fred gave him an answer and he left us again alone. I caught just a glimpse of one of the security members outside as the door closed leaving us again alone in the elegant room. “A little over the top, isn’t it?” Fred said aloud. “Someone liked Philip the Fourtheenth’s decor I think,” Amanda said. “One of these days I’m going to manage to get through enough of your history books to compare what’s the same and different,” I said with a sigh, “He sounds similar to a king in our universe, but Louis was his name.” “Do littles really not have to wear diapers in your dimension?” I heard Bella ask before slamming a hand over her mouth and looking at Amanda in fear. Amanda smiled at her and kissed the top of her head, “I’m not going to punish you for asking questions silly girl, just be careful where we’re at.” Bella nodded and I replied, “We don’t have Amazons there, so it’s only babies and toddlers that get babied. This is a truly odd place compared to back home.” “I can only imagine,” she said to me. The conversation lulled soon after that as bread was brought. Amanda and Fred cut some small chunks off for us. Our actual meals arrived and the chef had already prepared a smaller version for us to our surprise. The meals were the real thing though, so I didn’t complain and was quite stuffed at the end! I finished sooner than everyone else and chose that moment to drink the last of the juice from my sippy cup. ‘I think I like my bottle better than this…’ I thought to myself. A need to release some urine made itself known to me and I didn’t hesitate releasing it into my diaper. The warming diaper expanded and I shifted a little as it did so. “Someone needs a diapee change?” Amanda asked from across the table. I blushed but nodded, “It can wait though.” “You felt it though, didn’t you?” I nodded, “Most of your milk must already be passing through my system?” She nodded, “We’re still going to play it safe until at least Monday though.” I sighed and nodded. Bella looked at me in confusion so I told her, “Have you started going yet without knowing you needed to?” “Not yet… but I’m not getting much warning? Why would I not know? I’m not really a baby… I’ve not been hypnotized, have I?” she kept her voice low, but I could hear the panic in it. “No, you haven’t been hypnotized… Just… the more you nurse… well… it’s not the end of the world,” I told her awkwardly with a sigh, “But Emerson doesn’t mind if I pee in my diapers, or outside of class poop… but inside class if I poop…” “You’re gone from the university and back to daycare…” She sighed, “like me…” “You’re not going to any daycare,” Amanda told her. “I’m not sure what I’m doing with you during the day… but daycare isn’t the answer if I can help it.” The waiter came back in then and said, “I hope you enjoyed your meal?” “We did very much,” Fred said as he folded his napkin. “Mr. Warner has taken care of the check for you all, would you like any dessert though before you go?” Amanda shook her head, “I don’t think I could eat another bite.” I shook my head too when he made eye contact with me. “Well then, enjoy the rest of your stay. I believe you have a park representative here to take you to a prime viewing area for tonight’s fireworks.” “Thank you,” Fred told him. As he left a lady came in, “I’m Desiree Kline, Mr. Warner asked for me to take you to a good place to watch the fireworks tonight.” “Do you have a way for us to confirm Mr. Warner sent you?” Amanda asked. “Of course, given the escape of that boy I can see your need for caution,” she said. “Let me get him on a video conference.” Mr. Warner appeared on the screen of her phone a moment later and Amanda said, “Good evening sir, sorry to trouble you, we just wanted to make sure we’re dealing with your actual people.” “No worries at all. In fact, I am concerned for you all as well. Please know we’re going to be keeping a close eye on you all tonight and tomorrow. We’ll make sure to extend that all the way until you get on your plane home. Hopefully any trouble you might have following this incident will stay here in Selegnasol.” “Thanks for that sir,” Fred told him. “No worries, enjoy yourselves. Desiree is going to take you to a private area that I love watching the show from with my grandkids. You’ll be safe and secure there as well.” “Thanks, and have a good evening,” Fred told him. As the screen shut off Fred picked me up, Amanda picked Bella up, and Desiree was kind enough to pick up the diaper bag and throw it over her shoulder. “Do you need to change them on our way?” she asked. “That’s probably a good idea,” Amanda told her. “Mine has a pretty wet diapee, and I’m pretty sure Fred’s is wet too.” “This way then,” she told her. As we left the restaurant the security detail went in front and behind us. It didn’t take long as she walked the streets for her to come to one of the diaper changing rooms. “Would you like a hand?” She asked as Amanda sat Bella down on a station. “We’ve got it,” Amanda told her with a smile. Fred handed her the diaper bag and sat me next to Bella who quickly had her diaper cover pulled down and feet pulled up into the air with her naked butt for the entire world to see. I turned my face from her and looked around the room. Looking away from her didn’t help much though because two naked men were having their diapers changed too. One woman wasn’t paying attention and ended up with a spurt of pee from that man all down the front of her shirt. “Oh, you bad boy!” She screeched at him and flipped him over to deliver a number of sharp spankings. A female attendant walked up to her and said, “Ma’am, I believe you’ve made your point - remember he’s a little who can’t be potty trained - how could he have helped himself?” My attention was drawn back to myself as Amanda pulled me onto the changing pad and I was soon just as naked as the others. I blushed as that same man stared at me as he passed by. He gave me a wink and a smile that made me feel more than slightly creeped out. Amanda shoved a pacifier in my mouth about that time and I turned my head towards the wall. She wiped my bottom quickly and soon had me in a dry diaper, diaper cover, and sitting up with a hug and a kiss on my head. “There, you’re all dry now!” I smiled around the pacifier and soon I was in her arms. “Fred, I need to use the bathroom myself now…” “So do I. You want to take the girls with you?” She nodded, “That works if you’ll grab their diaper bag.” “I can watch them,” Desiree said. “Thanks, but they can stay with me,” Amanda told her. “It’s been a busy day and I don’t think they can emotionally handle being separated from their mommy right now.” “Of course, I understand,” she responded as a hand picked me up from my bottom and Bella and I were facing each other across Amanda’s body. It was a quick walk to the bathroom and she found a stall that she closed and sat us down next to her in on the floor. I looked at Bella who looked almost as awkward as she could sucking on her pacifier and playing with her hair. She looked incredibly uncomfortable that Amanda was using the toilet two feet from us - something she would likely never get the opportunity to do again. I sighed as Amanda’s tinkling changed to a more odiferous nature. I decided as I stood there that as bad as I stank with a bowel movement, Amazon poop smelled even worse! I cracked a slight smile as Bella pinched her nose. “Okay you two, walk with Mommy to the sink so she can wash her hands,” she told us as she opened the stall door. We both stayed right by her side as Amazon women and children hurried to and from the stalls. One amazon toddler walked up to me as Amanda washed her hands. Before I could even register what was happening, she pulled my dress up, diaper cover down, and put her hand on my diaper. The brown-haired girl stood two feet over me and told me, “Good girl, you dry!” With a slobbery smile. “Selena come here!” her mom said grabbing her hand. “Sorry about that,” she said to Amanda who giggled as I pulled my diaper cover back up and my dress back down. “Selena, you can’t just pull every baby’s dress up to check their diapees…” her mom hissed at her as she led her to a stall. Blushing and beyond embarrassed I held my arms up to Amanda who picked Bella and I up and she gave me a big hug. “It’s okay sweetie. At least it was a clean diaper!” I glared at her and sucked on my pacifier, looking forward to being in Fred’s arms. He took me and noted that I was angry. “What happened?” “Stacy just got her diaper checked by a four-year-old,” she told him with a giggle. “It’s not funny,” I told him around my pacifier. He had the decency to not laugh out loud, but I definitely felt his body fighting a laugh. Desiree and our security team met up with us and led us down some of the fake streets, steps, and to a seeming dead end. Desiree found a hidden door then and led us inside. “This is not a publicly known place,” Desiree told us. “Only cast members know of its location, but it’s by far the best place to watch the fireworks display,” she told us with a smile. Down a brick lined corridor, we came to a small patio with some comfortable looking chairs and a great view of the lake area they set off fireworks from. We could easily see other people walking down to rides and even beginning to try and find places to watch the show. “This is great,” Amanda said, “thank Mr. Warner for us please?” “Will do. If you look back here there is a fridge of drinks, juice, milk, beer, and champagne. If you would like anything else to eat one of your security team can have someone bring something. I’ll meet up with you again tomorrow morning to take you to breakfast and then wherever you want to go in the park.” “Thank you, we appreciate it,” Fred said. “If there’s nothing else I’ll see you in the morning. Your security team is just going to hang out here, you shouldn’t have any problems though.” “Thanks,” Amanda said. As Desiree left, Amanda sat Bella down on a couch seat and then moved to the fridge. Fred meanwhile sat me down next to Bella and I pulled my pacifier from my mouth. Bella did too and I could see she was laughing at me, “What?” “That was pretty funny,” she told me as she giggled. I groaned, “Is it pick on Stacy day or something?” “Yes,” Fred said, he reappeared suddenly and began tickling me. I giggled and laughed uncontrollably as he tickled me for several minutes. I wet my diaper during the attack and groaned. “What?” He asked. “You need to change me again!” I told him grumpily. He pulled the diaper cover down and felt my diaper, “It’ll hold for at least one more tickle attack… or the end of the fireworks.” He hugged me tight, “Is that okay?” I sighed nodded, “It’s really only the poopy diapers I want changed out of right away…” Amanda had a seat on the couch then and had gathered Bella up into her arms as they sat closer to each other and Amanda leaned her head on Fred’s shoulder. Bella looked at me and then reached out her hand to hold mine. I was comfortable in Fred’s lap when loud music began playing over speakers in the park as all of the lights dimmed out. “Welcome ladies and gentlemen to the Looniest show on earth!” the voice said. Further narration continued as a light show began, fountains went off, fireworks blew up, and my mind was blown with the addition of some amazing holographic effects. I’d seen the fireworks shows at Disney World back home, but nothing compared to the show I was now seeing. It was the most mind-boggling display of visual effects I could imagine as characters chased each other across the sky. When the show ended I said, “Wow… that was cool!” “Yes it was,” Bella agreed. Fred and Amanda stood up and simultaneously checked our diapers. “Wet…” both said at the same time before laughing. “I think Bella can last until we get back to the hotel, can Stacy?” Amanda asked. “It’ll be close, but I’d rather change her there. I can change them while you look over the room for whatever surprises have been left for us.” “Sounds good,” she said as she shoved Bella’s pacifier back into her mouth. Fred took the hint and shoved one into my mouth too. I sighed and just sat patiently as Fred held me with my head facing over his shoulder and gently patted my back. The security team rejoined us and led us to the hotel. In the elevator a young Amazon couple looked at us longingly. A moment later the girl said, “Looks like you have two tuckered out baby girls there…” “Yeah, they had a big day, huh?” Amanda said as she patted Bella’s back. “Looking forward to giving them a diaper change, nursing them, and put them in their crib.” “Honey, just think we could have that…” the lady said to her young husband. Thankfully the door opened to our floor before I had to hear anything else. The gentleman who was leading the security team held his hand over his ear for a moment before looking at Fred, “The detective investigating today’s incident would like to speak with you… especially given the suspect escaped.” Chapter 13: Addiction “IN OUR ROOM?” he asked. “If that’s acceptable to you all?” “Ask him to just give us five minutes to get the girls changed and into their jammies?” “Sounds good,” he said with a smile and pressed on something to relay that information over their radios. Amanda used her wristband to unlock the door and they stepped inside while the security team stayed in the hallway. “Fred, you’re on diaper duty,” she reminded him. “Change them into their footies too.” “Yes honey,” he told her as she moved to grab her bug detector out of the bag. Fred pulled the dress off over my head first, pulled my diaper cover off, then did the same to Bella. He then laid the changing pad on the bed and pushed me back onto it. My diaper changed into one of the thick Princess diapers, he shifted to Bella whom he said, “I’m glad Mommy’s milk is helping you. You definitely put out some poopy!” She cringed at that and I saw a couple tears go down her face. I turned from her and looked at where Amanda was grabbing the sixth item I had seen her find. Fred had Bella in a fresh matching diaper quickly and put her into her sleeper. He had just brought mine over for me to put my legs in when there was a knock on the door and Amanda returned from flushing the toilet in the bathroom. She opened the door and asked to see the detective’s shield before allowing him into the room. I was still mostly naked as the man came in and stared. “I’m sorry to disturb you all, but as this boy escaped custody we have to investigate some more. I would like to speak with you all and your littles, with you present of course, to see if we can find this person as he is obviously dangerous.” “Of course, sir,” Amanda said as she picked up Bella and sat down on the bed with her in her arms. Fred offered the detective a chair before sitting down on the bed keeping me between him and Amanda. His his hand on my shoulder was reassuring, and that made me decide to scramble onto his lap myself. He gave me a kiss on the head and the detective said, “She’s the most adorable little I’ve ever seen. I can’t believe she’s not a Big.” “We got lucky with her,” Fred said. “She’s… Stacy, right?” “Yes sir,” Fred said. “Do you mind if she answers the questions herself?” “Not at all,” he said. “Stacy you jumped in after the little girl?” “Yes sir,” I answered, “I could see she wasn’t able to swim and I didn’t want to see her drown in front of me.” “That was very brave of you, but didn’t you know there would be an adult nearby who could get her?” I shook my head, “I think everyone had just left. If you watch the video you see that Makayla had just walked backstage and their emergency crews were busier cleaning up from the show.” “Well, no one can deny that you succeeded in saving her. Do you all have any idea on why he ran from you? He was in a weird place for the cameras.” “Well he was looking at us kind of weird when I noticed he wet his pants?” I said, “I might have said something about that…” “Crazy how some adult amazons are not even mature enough for big boy pants, huh?” Amanda said beside me. “That was probably why he ran?” “Maybe…” the detective said doubt in his voice. “You’re Bella, right?” He asked her. “Yes sir,” she said nervously. “You were just adopted yesterday, right?” “We found her in need of some help on the plane and she asked us to adopt her,” Fred told him. “We didn’t really want to add to our family so soon, but she was special.” “I can understand that. Her blonde hair and blue eyes are very desirable for anyone to adopt. Actually, her hair matches your other little girl so perfectly that it’s tough to believe they’re not actually sisters by blood.” “Their eyes are different colors,” Amanda pointed out, “But I’m not going to lie and say I don’t appreciate having matching littles,” she said it with a smile as I looked up at her. “I would too,” he said, “But I’m wondering if maybe that might have something to do with this?” He said tentatively. “Bella, why did you come to Selegnasol?” “I was coming for business… a contact I had for my clothing business…” I was surprised he didn’t say anything about the clothing business being too much for the little, but he then asked, “Who was your contact here?” “Her name was Samantha Felding,” she said a name I didn’t recall at all, so I guessed she made one up. “Mommy was nice enough to get her a message that I was no longer able to do business.” “She seems to be a pretty good mommy, huh?” he finally acted in the demeaning manner I had come to expect from amazons. “The best,” Bella said quietly. “Well, I do want to warn you then if this is all you know. This Collin guy’s name is a fake name. We haven’t been able to ID him for certain, but it appears he is connected to a Breeding and Export business for littles here. From the way events have unfolded I would be willing to bet he was trying to get Bella for himself. Stacy would also likely be a commodity he would find valuable for his business.” “You think he’ll make an attempt to kidnap our little girls?” “It’s quite possible,” he told her honestly. “The information on him being sentenced to regression seems to be hacked in from a little sympathizer group. I think if we catch him though, a judge may treat it as a legitimate sentence based off what he did today. Until he’s caught though, I would keep a close eye out for him and any associates he may have.” He said that with genuine concern in his eyes to Amanda. “Fortunately, you have Mr. Warner and the security from LooneyWorld on your side. I would strongly suggest that you go straight from the park tomorrow to the airport with them escorting you. Once you get away from Selegnasol you’ll probably be safe. I’ve yet to get any dirt on this company, but a couple people I spoke with the federal little protection task force seem to think that this isn’t a company you want to be involved with as a little. It’s believed that they force littles that match their specifications to mate, have babies, and repeat. In the meantime, the abuse and neglect levels are believed to be despicable.” “That’s awful,” Amanda said. “Yes, it is,” he said. “Well, I’ll let you put these two babies to bed. Stay safe and please let me know if you or your baby girls have any other pieces of information to add to our investigation. We’ll let you know if we catch this man.” Fred handed me to Amanda and walked him out to the door, “thanks for stopping by Detective.” Once the door was closed Amanda put both of us on the bed and did another check with her bug detector before saying, “I think I have them all. There were six audio bugs and two video bugs. They know that I have the bug detector from the video, but at least we should be able to talk for now.” “This is insane,” I said. “Yes, it is… Maybe we should just head straight to the airport tonight?” Amanda suggested. Fred shook his head, “Those security guards plus the limo ride to the airport should be pretty secure. If we leave early then there’s more opportunity for a snafu at the airport.” Amanda sighed, “You’re probably right… Well little girls, what did you think of Looney World today?” She asked. “It was cool,” I said honestly. “Swimming with Suzy was one of the most fun things I’ve ever done!” “I think you’re nuts…” Bella told me, “she could have gulped you as a meal in one bite!!!” I giggled, “She wouldn’t do that. I think she thought I was a baby calf.” Amanda nodded, “she seemed to have fun playing with you too.” “Well you won’t catch me swimming with them…” Bella said. “Are you afraid of water?” I asked her. She turned red and shook her head, “No… I’m just nervous around it. When I was in school one time an Amazon dunked me under at the pool trying to get me to go poop in the swim diaper that they made littles wear for the lesson. If I had it would have been an excuse…” I knew she didn’t need to say more and she kind of sniffled, “Well, not that it lasted forever anyway…” “I’m sorry,” Amanda told her as she scooped her up. She sniffled again, “Can’t be helped. I’ll get used to it eventually I suppose. A lot of littles used to tell me when you’re captured just let go and become their baby. If you accept it you can be happy…” she started bawling then and I knew that this would not be the only time I would see her lose it over the events. I myself had a number of tears go down my face in sympathy. “Shhh…” Amanda said and bounced her for a moment to no effect. After an awkward few minutes of her losing it Amanda pulled her top out of the way and placed Bella’s mouth next to her nipple. The sniffling slowed and soon she was nursing fairly calmly. Fred picked me up and said, “I know you want to nurse too…” “But we need to play it safe tonight and tomorrow night,” I sighed. “How about I read you a story?” he suggested with a smile as he handed me my new dolphin. Fred wasn’t as good as Amanda at a lot of things, but his voice was very soothing and I was indeed asleep before the fairytale was done. THE NEXT THING I was aware of was hearing Amanda getting out of bed and into her suitcase. I rubbed my eyes and she noticed that I was awake. She came and picked me up out of the crib and whispered, “You want to take a shower with Mommy?” I nodded sleepily and she carried me into the bathroom, unzipped my sleeper, directed my arms and legs out, before looking at my diaper with a shake of her head, “Well I guess you must be clear of my milk, that’s a dry diaper,” she told me with a poke on my nose with her finger. “Why don’t you use it while I get undressed.” I sighed but forced the urine out of my bladder into the padding. There was a fair amount of urine in my bladder, and the padding swelled to the point where I felt my legs wanting to buckle. When I was done, I tried pooping too, but it was too early in the morning for it. I looked up at the now naked Amanda who asked, “Done?” I nodded. She reached down and pulled my diaper open and balled it up into the trash. Turning around she turned the shower on to a temperature she liked, and then stood me up in the tub. She reached down and poured some shampoo into my hands that I used, followed by some conditioner, and then she used some body wash all over my body. It was nice to feel clean! I felt a little bad that Bella was missing out on a shower, but I guessed Amanda felt she needed to sleep. “You all clean?” Amanda asked me. I nodded, and let her wrap me up in a towel as she gently dried me off. She sat me on the counter and began using the blow dryer on her hair and my hair, before braiding mine into twin pigtails that she tied off with two pink elastics. “Let’s get you into a regular diaper until a bit after breakfast is over, then I’ll get you in your swim diaper,” she whispered to me. “What are we doing today?” I asked. “We’re going to go swim in the waterpark for a few hours, then we’ll get dressed and head back home.” “So, Bella will be staying in my room?” I asked quietly. “For now… Maybe we can look for another house that has another room. I don’t think your Daddy or I can give up our office space… I suppose we could move my space down to the basement…” “Might be better for Daddy to move there,” I told her with a mischievous smile. “Wouldn’t do for the mad scientist to live down to the expectations of the secret lair in the basement, would it?” She tickled my stomach lightly and said, “nope,” as she pulled the towel away from my body and laid me down on the changing pad. “Fred, bathroom’s all yours,” she told him as she shook his leg. “Kay…” he mumbled and slowly got out of bed. It was then that I noticed he was naked and quickly turned my head. “You didn’t…” I whispered… “Maybe…” Amanda said with a smile of her own. “Eew…” I told her. “You were asleep, you wouldn’t know one way or another, now would you…” I sighed as she finished taping the diaper up and I figured out that she had put me into one of the thicker princess diapers. “Why this one?” “I might have mispacked… I have five more of these, and only one of the pampers. I figured you’d want to pretend to be a real baby in the airport again... so you’d need that one then?” I sighed and nodded, “You sure it was an accident?” I asked her with a glare. “Seriously…” she told me. I just shook my head and let her dress me in the thick diaper. A short sundress that only made a half-hearted attempt to cover my diaper was pulled over my head. “Why don’t you play with your new friend,” she told me with a smile as she handed me the dolphin from yesterday and then placed me into the playpen with Bella who was miraculously still sleeping. “Play quietly, or lay back down until Daddy’s out of the shower,” she told me. I nodded and hugged the gigantic stuffed dolphin to my chest and laid down next to where Bella was curled up into the fetal position. I must have dozed back off because the next thing I knew was Amanda carrying me in my sling out the door of the hotel room. Desiree was walking ahead of us with one of the security officers. “Did you enjoy your extra nap?” She asked me noticing I was waking up and pulling the fabric away from my face. “Ugh…” I whined. She smiled at me and gave me a squeeze. I thought about asking to shift up, but decided the position I was in laying down was comfortable enough I didn’t want to move. The trip to the elevator and down didn’t take long and soon we were in the restaurant we ate breakfast in the day before. “Would you like a high chair for your baby girl?” the waiter asked. “Please, I’m going to have to put her down so I can feed the other one.” “Right this way then ma’am… are those men with you?” “Security precaution,” Desiree told him quietly while showing a staff credential. I closed my eyes while they led us to a table. When I heard some shuffling of chairs, and she pulled me upright and loose of the sling she smiled at me, “Come on Princess, need you to wake back up and have breakfast,” as she put me into a highchair next to Fred. As soon as she finished strapping me in Fred handed her Bella and she immediately began nursing her across from me while Fred grabbed our plates of food. I forced myself to be awake enough to nurse at the bottle of juice on my tray while he left. ‘I’d kill for a cup of coffee…’ Fred sat a plate of eggs, fruit, pancakes, and bacon in front of me along with my fork and knife from the diaper bag. “Thanks,” I told him as I began attacking the food slowly. I focused on the fruit first, then the pancakes, and then munched on the bacon. “Don’t want eggs this morning?” Amanda asked curiously across from me as she burped Bella who had finished nursing. I shrugged, “I don’t know…” “You really don’t do well without your regular morning drink, huh?” I shook my head, “I can’t wait to get home…” She laughed, “Well we’ll be there tonight and you can sleep in your own comfy crib.” “Can’t wait…” I said as I reached for the bottle of juice and stuck the nipple into my mouth. I nursed on it for several long moments until it was empty. Bella meanwhile was in her highchair being fed an occasional bite from Amanda’s plate, but looking almost as tired as I felt. While I waited for them to finish, I felt the need to pee, so I just let it out. The need to poop followed immediately. I didn’t want to just do it in the middle of the restaurant right then… and I tried to hold it, but my stomach cramped painfully! Giving up I leaned forward in the highchair to let it out. I winced as the mess entered my diaper and was smashed against my skin, warm, sticky, and smellie. I sniffled a bit and Amanda immediately noticed, “Fred, can you go change Stacy? She just made a stinky.” He looked at me with concern and nodded, “Come on sweetie,” he said as he grabbed the diaper bag and then picked me up carefully. He carried me in such a way to keep my stinky rear-end furthest from his nose. Two of the security team members moved to follow us while the others kept watch on Amanda and Bella. I continued to sniffle as he walked towards a family room between the men’s and women’s restrooms. “Doesn’t like her poopy diapers?” a female security agent asked. “Not a big fan of them,” Fred told her. “Well you would think she’d be used to them?” “She’s not been our baby that long, so she still thinks she’s a big girl,” he told her while giving me a squeeze to reassure me everything was okay. “Wouldn’t it be better to make her wait for a change then?” “She gets even more unbearably cranky when she gets a diaper rash. We find it’s just easier to change her. She really is a good baby too,” he reassured her. “I can change her if you want?” The lady suggested and I could see that crazy mothering look in her eyes. “I appreciate it, but we are pretty picky on changing our babies ourselves. I’m a doctor and have seen too many cases of molested babies, littles, and children… We don’t trust anyone easily,” he told her apologetically. “Understandable,” she told him. Fred closed the door to the small room and soon had me on my back on the table. “Did you try holding it?” he asked quietly with some concern. I nodded, “I had a bad cramp and couldn’t anymore…” “When we get home, we’ll have to talk some more. Mommy said you could feel the need to pee though?” “Yes, my urinary continence is back since I haven’t nursed. I don’t know why I couldn’t keep from messing my diaper though…” “Well as long as it doesn’t happen again today, you’ll probably be back to normal tonight or tomorrow I hope.” “Me too… I start college stuff tomorrow…” The diaper was smelly and Fred seemed to gag for a moment when he first released the tapes. He used part of the diaper to clean as much off of me as he could before continuing with wipes. As terrible as it felt at least the cold wipes soon had me clean and he had a clean princess diaper back on me. He pulled the skirt of my dress back down and then undid my bib, packing it and everything else back into the diaper bag. He sat me on the counter next to the sink while he washed his hands before picking me back up. I felt comfortable and safe as he held me with his elbow underneath my diaper on the walk back to our table. “Better?” Amanda asked. I nodded as Fred put me down into his lap and watched Amanda finish feeding Bella some bites of egg. She wiped her hands with a baby wipe and said, “We ready then?” “Does Bella not need a change?” Fred asked. “She’s a little wet, but we might as well wait until we get to the waterpark and just change her into her swim diaper. I’d have told you to wait on Stacy too, but she hates being poopy.” He nodded, “Let’s go get our luggage put away…” Desiree said, “Excuse me, sir?” “Yes?” “The park has already taken care of your luggage. It’ll be checked into the airport for you.” “Oh… great,” Fred said. “Good thing I already grabbed everything we needed, huh?” Amanda said patting at a backpack next to the diaper bag. Isabella and I were fastened back into the carriers on Fred and Amanda. She placed a pacifier in my mouth as she settled me in while Isabella just sat there without one in Fred’s carrier. Desiree and the security team stayed around us as we went back into the park. “Let’s get some pictures with Lola!” Amanda said with a smile when they spotted a Baby Lola character. “She has diapers just like you!” she said a moment later when she was holding us both. The person playing the character was significantly taller though than us! Easily an eight-foot Amazon was in the suit. Lola easily handled holding us both while Fred took a picture. A few more character photo stops were taken before we came back to the water area of the park. As Amanda carried me inside, I noticed a set of arrow signs pointing towards the animal area, the splash area, and then the waterpark area. Soon after my mouth dropped as she carried me into what had to be the largest waterpark in the universe… Gigantic slides towered over a huge splash lagoon area that seemed to have a lazy river connecting all of the different sections. I could see signs for some white water rafting rides and a kid’s area with a big playground complete with gigantic squirt guns. Signs abounded everywhere about swim diapers of course. Being early it was a bit cool still, but not too bad. “Let’s get the girls ready and get into our own swimsuits?” Fred suggested. “Sure,” she said and dug through the backpack for his swimsuit and handed it to him. “Give us a little bit while I get them in their swim diapers,” she told him. Inside the women’s restroom there was a long counter with one other mother dressing a real toddler into a swim diaper who wasn’t a fan of it. “Mommy I big girl!” “I know sweetie, but you’re under the height of being allowed to just wear your swimsuit here. Don’t worry, no one will see it underneath your swimsuit,” the mother lied to the little girl. “But I’m not a baby…” she devolved into a tantrum of tears. Amanda ignored it like she did all of these odd places and quickly laid Bella down on a changing pad. The diaper she wore wasn’t just wet apparently, but contained a loose stool in it that Amanda wiped away. Bella meanwhile kept her eyes shut and tried to ignore everything. She wasn’t red, but her tears belied the fact she was still mortally embarrassed by the treatment. As she was dressed into a pink one-piece swimsuit with a little frilly ‘skirt’ around it she whispered to me, “Now I know what you mean… I didn’t know…” I gave her a hug before Amanda made quick work of my outfit and pulled off a diaper that was completely dry for once. “Wow, all dry! What a big girl,” she smiled at me. The swim diaper was pulled up my legs quickly and a matching swimsuit to hers was soon on my body. “Come on, let’s go into a stall so Mommy can get her swimsuit on,” she told us as she placed us on the ground and grabbed onto Bella’s hand. “Stacy keep good hold on Bella’s hand now.” I sighed but did as she told me and toddled alongside my bigger ‘sister.’ In the changing cubicle she pulled her top and shorts off quickly, followed by her bra. Milk droplets appeared on her breasts and I had to look away as I felt the craving to nurse so badly! “Uh-oh,” she said. “Bella you missed some!” Bella shuffled nervously next to me and said, “Sorry Mommy…” Amanda’s naked breasts suddenly were level with both of us as she hugged us and said, “I’m joking sweetie. Mommy’s breasts always make milky for her babies. I’ll put my top on and no one will know once we’re in the water,” she said with a squeeze. I restrained myself from latching on as she stood up and found myself shivering a bit. “What’s wrong?” Bella asked as Amanda worked to tie her top on. “Withdrawals,” I told her. She looked at me, looked at Amanda, and said “Oh…” Once Amanda was dressed, she stuffed her clothes into the backpack and pulled out a can of spray sunscreen. She carried us back outside and met up with Fred. “Let’s leave everything in a locker,” Fred suggested. “Okay,” Amanda said. The electronic lock screen of the lockers looked complicated, but apparently was just based off of fingerprints. Fred quickly purchased some time in two of them and the backpack and diaper bags had homes that we left as soon as all of us were glistening with the sunscreen. “Where to first?” Fred asked Amanda. “Well, why don’t you take Bella to the Kiddie playground over there since she’s not a big swimmer?” Amanda suggested. “And you two fish are going where?” “Dolphins Daddy!” I told him while sticking my tongue out at him. He leaned forward and tickled me a bit, “Same thing,” he said. “Well Stacy can’t ride the big rides, but the lagoon and river should be fun?” She asked me with a smile. I nodded. “That’s settled then,” Fred said while unexpectedly tossing the scared Bella in the air and catching her. “I’ll go toss this one back; you’ll meet up with us there?” “Sounds like a plan,” Amanda said, “Behave Fred,” she told him. I noticed the security guards talked to several people in swimsuits for a moment before they traded places with the appropriately clad replacements. I didn’t say anything though and turned towards the water. Amanda followed as she let me walk ahead on my own to the lagoon. It was probably as big as the pool yesterday, if not bigger, and had waves bobbing in and out to the edges. I walked in and said, “Brrr!” Amanda splashed next to me, “Yeah, it’s a little cold this morning, huh?” I kept wading in and I was in up to my neck treading water while Amanda hadn’t even barely reached her knees. I continued swimming out though and soon she was swimming as well. A lifeguard noticed me and panicked as he blew his whistle and then swam out to me. “What do you think you’re doing?” He asked Amanda while trying to catch me and ‘save’ me. I ducked underwater and went to the other side of Amanda as he tried to grab me. “She’s swimming.” Amanda told him, “with permission from Mr. Warner,” she added. “What’s the problem?” Desiree asked, having changed into a swimsuit. “This little shouldn’t be in here without at least water wings… and they’re really only supposed to be in the kiddie pools!” “She has permission,” she said and somehow brought out her ID from within the cup area of her one-piece suit. The lifeguard gulped and said, “Okay then…” As he swam away, I looked up at Amanda from where I’d shifted to floating on my back. “That was fun…” She laughed and said, “Thanks,” to Desiree. “You’re welcome… I don’t think your little girl is in any danger of drowning… your husband called her a fish – I believe it!” “Dolphin!” I griped at her and looked at Amanda, “Can we get one of those inner tubes and go around the river?” “They’re really big, you’ll have to share with Mommy?” Amanda told me. I nodded, “That’s fine.” The lazy river really wasn’t much of a lazy one as it twisted and turned, and actually went down and uphill at various points. I laid on top of her belly as we went around. At one point we got bounced around a bit and I clung to her tightly. I felt terrible as I accidentally pulled the cloth off of her breast. “Sorry,” I apologized to her as she turned red. Fortunately the teenagers that had caused the problem had moved down the river and couldn’t see. “It’s okay, but no nursing for at least another couple of days, sweetheart,” she gently reminded me. “I know, I really didn’t mean…” Her giggles were enough for me to realize she had been in fact joking. I said, “Hmmph…” and turned around and sat facing away from her as we finished making our round of the river and dumped back into the lagoon. She sat me in the water next to the tube and then flipped off of it herself. For another hour or so we swam and went what few places I could before rejoining Fred who was teaching Bella how to float on her back in the kiddie area. “Daddy,” I said as I hugged his leg affectionately. He picked me up, “is she done swimming?” “It has been a couple hours,” Amanda told him. He looked at his watch, “So it has. Shall we get changed, eat, and then head to the airport?” “Seems like a good plan,” Amanda said. “Are you done?” Desiree asked beside us surprising us since she had disappeared for a while. “I think so,” Amanda said. “Why don’t you get your bags and then come with me to a backstage area for you all to change. We’ll get the team that will be with you the rest of the day then to meet up there. “Okay,” Fred said while Amanda picked up Bella. As we waited for Fred to unlock the lockers Amanda sniffed asked Bella, “Did you go poopy again?” I watched as she nodded but didn’t cry this time. Amanda hugged her tightly and said, “You’ll be in a nice clean diapee here soon,” she reassured her as the lockers opened and Fred grabbed the diaper bag and the backpack. The lady said, “Right this way,” and led us back a door that said ‘authorized cast members only.’ It led to a short hallway and there were two gendered locker room doors. Fred put me down on the ground and said, “Go with Mommy,” as he grabbed his clothes out of the backpack and handed it to her. She kept hold of Bella and sat her down on her feet on top of a bench that rounded the locker room. Amanda quickly opened up the diaper bag and grabbed the changing pad that she sat down on the bench. Still having her stand, she pulled Bella’s swimsuit off of her before laying her down on the changing pad. “You have the most adorable littles,” Desiree said as Bella’s feet were held in the air and a wipe on her dirty butt was in her hand. I turned to look at the lady while keeping myself right next to Amanda’s legs. “Thank you,” Amanda said, “I love them to death.” I didn’t hear another diaper go on Bella and looked up as Amanda instead sat her down next to me naked as a jaybird. She began pulling her swimsuit off and said, “Stacy take your swimsuit and diapee off like a big girl, okay?” I nodded and did as she said, leaving myself naked as she grabbed a baby wipe and wiped my butt coming away with a brown streak. I gulped at that and vowed not to think about her milk anymore! “Let’s go take a shower really quick,” she told us as she leaned down and picked us both up and placed our heads way too close to her breasts for my mind to rationally remember what I had thought a moment ago. Before instinct could take over and I would latch she sat us down in a shower stall with water running. Amanda quickly rinsed us both off with some soap she had stashed somewhere and did the same with herself. Once done she combed our hair gently and said, “We’ll just be air drying our hair today…” “Great, mine will be a frizzy mess…” Bella whined. One of the security guards looked at her oddly but Amanda didn’t make a comment, only laying her back on the waiting changing pad, putting a thick princess diaper on her, and then pulling the outfit from earlier back onto her and snapping crotch snaps closed. She sat her down and said, “Give us just a few minutes so I can get your sister dressed, me dressed, and then we’ll go find where we’re going to eat lunch, okay?” “Yes Mommy,” Bella answered. My naked body was laying the changing pad a moment later and I too had a princess diaper put on me, a pink one-piece sunsuit I’d been wearing earlier was pulled over my head, snapped at the crotch, and then I was sat down next to Bella. Pacifiers were put into our mouths and clipped to the outfits we were wearing and she began taking care of herself. I looked at Bella staring up at her and wondered if she was thinking about her next session from Amanda’s breasts… I sighed, “You have fun playing?” I asked Bella. She looked at me with a weird look but nodded with a smile, “I haven’t really ever been able to play in the water,” she said around her pacifier. It made things sound much more babyish with sounds like pway and I had to fight from giggling because it was cute. “We have a pool at home,” I told her. “You all swim a lot?” She asked while Amanda finished pulling on a pair of slacks. “Every day…” I answered. “That explains how Stacy is such a good swimmer,” the security guard remarked to Amanda. She shook her head, “We adopted her that way. The first time she went into the pool we figured out she could really swim.” “Aren’t you afraid she’ll drown?” Amanda stuffed a few last things back into the bags, “Not really. It’s not like we let her swim alone. She always has to have an adult in the pool with her. Stacy really is a better swimmer than I am – and I was on the swim team in college,” she told her. I looked up at her for the praise and smiled. Amanda had the sling back around her neck and quickly picked me up and placed me inside. Once I was secured, she reached down and grabbed Bella and placed her on her hip. “I can carry your bags out to your husband?” She suggested. “Thanks,” Amanda said with a sigh of relief. “Still trying to get used to having two babies!” Out in the hallway Fred stood patiently waiting dressed in slacks, a button-down shirt, and a sports coat. I realized then that Amanda was fairly professionally dressed too with her slacks and blouse, while Bella and I were definitely about as immaturely dressed as you could get without being dressed in only a diaper! “Here, I’ll take those,” Fred told the lady and put his wet shorts in the backpack quickly before putting it on his back, put the diaper bag on a shoulder, and then took Bella from Amanda. “Where are we eating lunch?” “Well…” Desiree gave us a suggestion and led us out into the park. We had a changing of our escorts and ended up eating at a restaurant of traditional American fair. I ended up with pizza, Bella had a corndog with a side of breast milk, Fred had a hamburger, and Amanda ended up with a basket of chicken strips. It was a quick lunch though, we stopped at a changing station and wet diapers were switched out for dry before we were led to a limousine with Mr. Warner waiting nearby. “Thank you so much for the evening last night Mr. Warner,” Amanda said. “My pleasure dear. Stacy did you have a fun time swimming today?” I nodded and said, “Thank you, I did. I appreciated being able to swim for real.” “Anytime you come back let us know and we’ll make sure someone lets the lifeguards know to leave you alone. Sorry the one didn’t get the memo earlier!” “It’s okay, I understand,” I told him with a smile. “Well then, this is my personal limousine that will take you to the airport. Our security service will stay with you until you get through security – you should be safe then.” “Thank you,” Fred said, “we really did appreciate the extra peace of mind with that lunatic running loose!” “My pleasure, have a safe trip!” He told us as the doors to the limousine were opened. Along one side I could see my infant carrier buckled in next to Bella’s new car seat. Amanda quickly removed me from the sling and placed me inside the carrier while Fred placed Bella next to me. With everyone inside the limo took off and I looked through the window as we passed by and at Amanda and Fred smiling at the two of us. It made me blush, “What?” “Well… we didn’t intend to have two littles, but you two do look adorable next to each other,” Amanda said. Right then Bella farted loudly and the smell of a loaded diaper permeated the air. “Eeww…” she whined. “Well that took care of that moment…” I couldn’t help saying. Chapter 14: Inevitable “YOUR BOARDING PASSES are all in this envelope,” the lady at the ticket counter said as I sat upright in the sling with my hat on my head covering my hair. Bella was clinging to Fred as he reached to take them from the woman. “Can you hold these for Daddy?” He asked her a moment later. “Your baby girls are both adorable,” the lady told him with a smile. “Have a safe flight!” With everything other than the backpack and diaper bag now checked in at the counter, Amanda and Fred were pretty unhindered. As promised the security team members from the park followed us to the line at security and didn’t leave until they saw us get to the front. “I need to scan your little for her chip,” the man at the gate said to Fred. “Scan my other daughter discreetly too please?” Amanda asked. He looked at me with some surprise, but waved the wand over Bella and then over me like it was on its way down. “IDs please?” He said to them Amanda handed him the driver’s license she had kept out for this, as well as Fred’s. Convinced they were our rightful guardians we were motioned through without everyone figuring out I was a little this time. Amanda and Fred had just made it to our gate when I looked across the room and saw the business lady from the last flight that had talked to our stewardess and ‘Collin’ at the airport after the failed kidnapping of Bella. “Mommy,” I hissed at her. “What baby?” she asked me bouncing a little like she was comforting a fussy baby. “That lady over there is the one that was with Collin and the stewardess!” I said with a nod of my head. “I know sweetie, I fully expect them to follow us home… or at least try to.” “Why wouldn’t they be able to?” I asked her. “Not just yet,” she told me with a kiss on my nose. She felt my diaper, and I knew that it was damper than it should have been before getting on a flight. “Wet, already?” She said with a smile. “Sowwy,” I told her and leaned my head back onto her shoulder. “Fred, would you bring Bella? There’s a changing room over there.” “Sure sweetie,” he said feeling her diaper and announcing, “she is wet again already… I think it could take some more though?” “Let’s at least start off the flight with clean diapers,” she told both of them with a smile. I noticed that the businesswoman followed us at a distance as we stepped into the large room designated for changing diapers. She was clearly staring at us as my diaper was changed. Unfortunately for me, it was from the discreet Pamper to a bulky princess diaper. ‘I don’t know how I’ll move quickly with this diaper if something goes on…’ I grumbled internally while simultaneously feeling creeped out by her staring at me naked. Amanda ignored her and hummed a bit as she handed me to Fred while she changed Bella’s diaper. “Daddy said you weren’t too wet, huh?” She said to Bella as she tickled her side a bit. “This is definitely a wet little girl,” she kept tickling her for a moment. Bella’s frown softened a little, and it was what Amanda must have been looking for as she opened up the diaper. I surreptitiously looked over at the woman and saw she was texting on her phone right then. “There! All clean!” Amanda said in her Mommy voice. She packed everything back into the diaper bag and then helped place Bella into the carrier Fred had on. “Here, let’s get Baby Bella in here. If you can keep holding Stacy while I wash my hands?” “Sure honey,” he told her and kissed Bella’s forehead and then mine, before he followed her to the sink. Just then the business lady and the four of us were suddenly now alone in the changing room. She came over and looked at Amanda, “You know you shouldn’t have interfered with this one.” “Interfered?” Amanda said, doing a pretty good job of sounding clueless. “What do you mean?” “It’s getting harder and harder to find free native littles that aren’t broken in yet… This one was going to demand top dollar.” Amanda patted Bella’s head in Fred’s carrier as he squeezed us both reassuringly, “I’m sure she was, but I got there first huh?” The voice she used was that of a mother talking to her baby. Her patronizing tone was sending my own personal anger meter up; I could only imagine it being used against another adult like her! “You bitch, you listen here!” The lady said and moved to slap Amanda. I watched Amanda do the seemingly impossible move of dodging, using the lady’s momentum against her, and bending her over her knee all in one fluid move. Amanda pulled the struggling woman’s skirt up, ripped her panties down, and proceeded to slap the living crap out of her bare ass. “You do not hit others little girl!” Amanda told her while annunciating each word with a strike on the woman’s bottom. After several dozen spankings had been administered a crowd was now present. The lady was blubbering and bawling like a baby by that point! Her bottom was a vivid red with some palm prints visible, and I couldn’t help but tremble at the thought that she would ever spank me if she was capable of reducing a full-grown amazon to that with her bare hands! Granted the lady was shorter than her by a couple feet… but still! “What’s the problem here?” A security guard came up to see the commotion. “This ‘lady’ came into this room to stare at my little girls getting their diapers changed. She came up to us after I finished and threatened me over the fact that I had adopted this one before she had. She’s so immature that she decided to slap me over it. I caught her hand and proceeded to give her the spanking that she deserved sir.” “Is this true?” He asked the lady. She tried to shake her head but one look at Amanda’s angry face made her nod as tears and snot ran down her face. “Yes, I tried to slap her… But she spanked me… That’s assault!” “Maybe if you were a mature adult, but it sounds like this was just a good punishment you needed little girl,” a large female officer said. She was a few inches taller than Amanda, so she was considerably taller than the rather short Amazonian lady. “But…” “I think she had the right of it here. Why don’t you come with me ma’am? We’ll go sort this out in the security office and figure out what we need to do with you.” “But what about my flight?” “I’m not sure you’re mature enough anymore for that flight little lady, we’ll see what we can do about getting you on another flight… possibly a more supervised one?” I almost laughed as the lady was led away by two of the officers. ‘Can she be put back into a nursery herself?’ I wondered and noticed the lady in charge had hung around. “Mr. Warner asked for us to keep an eye on you all in case you had any other problems. I see his concerns were well founded… do you have resources back home to protect you?” She paused, “From what I can tell this is a pretty dangerous group.” “We will be fine back home,” Amanda told her. “My father’s all we could possibly need.” “He the one that taught you that move?” she said pointing towards a video camera I hadn’t noticed. “That would be him…” Amanda said nervously with a nervous giggle. “Are we free to get on our flight?” “Yes ma’am, take good care of those two little girls and watch your six.” “Thank you!” Amanda said. As we left the room she looked at Fred, “I need to go to the restroom really quick, can you watch the girls out here and then you can go?” “Sure honey,” he told her and gave her a kiss as she walked into the restroom. I was a little worried at how long it was taking, but Amanda came back out and positioned me into my sling and held Bella on her side while Fred went into the men’s room. He was much quicker than her at coming back out, and soon we were boarding our flight. As Amanda began to sit down in the front first-class area, I could see back down the plane that the same stewardess that had been involved on our last flight started to come towards us. I worried things were going to go down here too, but one of the uniformed officers from the airport came onboard and motioned for her to come up to him before she could speak with us. Without explanation they led her off of the plane. Fifteen minutes later the cabin door closed and she hadn’t returned. I looked up at Amanda and said, “Did we just get really lucky?” She just pushed my pacifier into my mouth in response and gave me a squeeze. Just before we were to take off, she looked at Fred and said, “Switch girls?” He looked at her for a moment before nodding and the awkward trade was made. Unlike Amanda who had been using my sling, he had to take off the carrier that Bella sat in so she was easier to hand over. I wondered why we were being traded for a few moments. Just before we took off though I knew why, as I watched Amanda pull her shirt and bra down and push Bella in close to nurse her. I sighed around my pacifier and turned to look out the window. Fred gave me a close squeeze and quietly asked, “You really are dealing with severe withdrawal symptoms, aren’t you?” I turned and nodded at him, but stayed quiet. As we came up to altitude Amanda switched Bella to her other breast and a flight attendant started making her rounds, “Already weaned your real baby girl?” Amanda shook her head, “No, but she didn’t want any right now since I nursed her not long before we got on. Waste not want not as they say!” she said quietly rubbing Bella’s back as she still nursed away. “Hopefully you get another year with your little one?” She suggested. “We’ll see, I’ll nurse her for certain until she’s one, and then I’ll let her make the call. This one will drink one way or another though, so it’s not like I have to worry about my milk going away,” she told her with a smile. She waved at me before taking drink orders of everyone. Amanda had a last bottle of juice in the diaper bag for me that Fred gave me and I contentedly nursed and relaxed in Fred’s arms. AT SOME POINT I must have dozed off because the plane jolted me awake as it landed. Bella looked wide-awake next to me, and I wondered if I had missed anything. I looked over at her though and she smiled at me with a genuine smile that seemed relaxed. No pacifier was in the way, but that changed a moment later as Fred and Amanda played musical babies again. Even before we reached the terminal I was securely fastened in the sling and she was in Fred’s carrier. Between the two of them they had the backpack and diaper bag we’d come onboard with claimed and we were quickly out the door. I felt a hand squeeze my diaper and then a more intrusive finger around underneath. Amanda pulled it out and whispered, “You’re still dry?” I realized then I’d done the impossible at waking up dry, but also now that I was reminded realized I needed to go to the bathroom badly. I sighed and let the stream of urine out into the padding and she patted my bottom then to indicate she was happy I had gone. “We’ll change you both at the car,” she told me. “Kay,” I told her somewhat sleepily. Not moving meant I was getting a little restless, but it also meant there wasn’t anything stimulating me to stay awake. At the baggage claim they began looking for their luggage as we heard, “There’s my girl!” I turned my head and saw Amanda’s parents coming towards us to hug their daughter. As her dad was hugging the two of us, he whispered, “There were two guys watching your car, we took care of them and a couple trackers they put on. I’ve got some people watching until you leave. Make sure you set your alarm anytime you’re in the house, they were scoping it out.” “Mom, this is your new grandbaby Bella,” she told her acting like she hadn’t heard anything, pointing towards Bella nervously sitting in the carrier at Fred’s chest. “Oh my gosh! How did you end up with another perfect little girl?” she asked Amanda before reaching for her out of the carrier. Fred sighed but got Bella loose and handed her to Granny. “Hi Bella, I’m your Granny,” she told her with a smile. “Nice to meet you…” Bella said nervously around the pacifier. ‘At least she didn’t hear the horror stories about her before meeting her…’ I thought to myself. ‘Maybe she’ll be able to deal with meeting her a little bit easier than I did. She certainly seems sweeter than I was worried about.’ “She’s a total doll Mandy!” She brought her over to her husband, “Meet your Grandpa,” she told her. “Nice to meet you sir,” Bella squeaked – clearly afraid of the gigantic man who was imposing even by Amazon standards! I wasn’t sure, but it looked as if her diaper grew a little thicker as she was gently bounced in Granny’s arms. Fred used the free hands that he had now to gather all of our suitcases and the ones Bella had brought with her on the trip, along with the stroller, car seats, etc. “Is that everything?” Grandpa asked. Fred counted the suitcases on the borrowed cart and nodded, “Yes, that’s everything Joe.” “Well then, we’ll walk you to your car,” he told him while pushing the cart for us. “Megan’s going to meet you at your place,” he added. “Yay!” I said with a smile around my pacifier. Fred walked next to Amanda and Bella looked at me like, ‘what?’ Amanda answered for me, “Megan is my baby sister… She’s the nice one,” she added the last part. Bella looked at me with a raised eyebrow but I just tried to tell her to wait… but didn’t know how. Amanda took care of that by shoving her pacifier back inside her mouth and she took the hint. At the large SUV Amanda asked Granny, “Can you take over with Stacy here so I can get car seats in?” “Sure sweetie,” she said as she reached for me and hugged me gently as she placed me on her right hip. “Mandy, she needs changed…” “I know Mom, I plan on changing both of them as soon as we get these seats in. There’s no better place to change them right now with the luggage in the back.” Fred was limited in his motions by Bella still hanging from the carrier, “Fred, you want to hand me Baby Bella too? That’ll let these two cuties get into dry diapees sooner?” He nodded while Bella’s face simultaneously turned red in embarrassment from the adjective again being added to her name. I sighed, and grimaced for her too, but there was no changing the fact that to the entire world here she was no longer a capable adult. To everyone she was now just another baby who couldn’t take care of herself. Even the few free littles would most likely accept that it was her fate at this point. Bella joined me in her arms on her left hip and I wondered how she could heft us both without any sign of fatigue – she certainly wasn’t a young woman anymore! She bounced us both gently and said, “I have the most beautiful new granddaughters ever!” To emphasize it she kissed both of us on the head beginning with me. “Thank you, Granny,” I said politely. “Thanks,” Bella wisely added herself. The diaper I had on was definitely cooling by this point and I was looking forward to a change soon! Not to mention that the thicker diaper had expanded a lot with the urine, to the point where I knew I would be relegated to crawling at home. I could also feel some rumblings in my rear and was hoping we could make it home before I needed to do that! “There!” Amanda said finally as she had our car seats latched. “Which girl is wetter Mom?” “It’s about a tie honey, but why don’t you change Bella first, she’s not as used to her wet diapees yet.” Amanda took her and placed her on the changing mat she had laid on the floorboard. She wasted no time pulling the snaps of her outfit open, diaper open, and bared her bottom for the world to see if there hadn’t been a car parked on that side. She wiped her quickly, put her into a dry Pamper, and placed her into her rear-facing car seat and buckled her in. “Next!” she said looking at her mother and holding her arms out for me. She changed me just as quickly and found a spare Pamper in a seat pocket, leaving me happily dressed in the thinner dry diaper! “Thanks,” I told her around the pacifier as she balled up the used diaper with Bella’s and put them into a bag. “You’re welcome sweetie,” she told me as she then buckled me into my own rear-facing seat. With the mirror there I could see Bella looking embarrassed and awkward while she nervously nursed on the pacifier. “Fred, is that everything in the back?” “That’s all of it Mandy. Girls ready?” “Yep,” she said. “Mom, Daddy, you’re going to the house you said?” “Yes, we’ll follow you home and give you a couple new presents I picked up for your new baby. Seems like we just did this?” She giggled a bit. Amanda sighed, “No mechanical items, right?” I turned bright red and fidgeted a little and I think Bella noticed. “Definitely not!” “Good, we’ll see you there,” Amanda said as she and Fred closed the passenger doors, and climbed into the front passenger seat while Fred climbed in to drive. “Well that was fun…” Amanda said as we pulled away. I pulled my pacifier out of my mouth, “You told them about Bella?” I asked a little surprised. “We need your grandpas help with everything going on. I was afraid they would meet us here and try something right out of the airport…” I nodded. “What did you mean no mechanical items?” Bella asked curiously having removed her own pacifier. I winced, “Umm… We haven’t had time to tell you anything about Ama… Mommy’s family, have we?” She looked like she was about to choke when I almost called Amanda by name… ‘I can’t help it; I think of her by her real name when I think about her most of the time still…’ I sighed. “Umm… I don’t think so?” “Well Mommy has three sisters, the oldest is Chloe, then it’s Mommy, then Cassie, then the oops child Megan – who’s awesome!” “What does that have to do with mechanical…?” “I’m getting to that… let’s just say I like Megan a lot, but feel the complete opposite about Chloe. She would fit right in with that group that almost got you… Cassie is just as bad if not worse in some ways. Anyway, when Granny found out Mommy had adopted a little and not told her she was pretty hurt. We ended up going shopping with Chloe and Granny the next morning. I didn’t exactly get off to the right foot with Chloe though…” “Nothing you did…” Amanda muttered angrily, obviously listening. “Granny wanted to buy me one of those battery powered swings that can go on their own. Chloe found a higher end mechanical one that she claimed was amazing. Not knowing much about what it did Granny put me into it and started it. It wasn’t too bad at first as it gently swung me, but then Chloe activated it’s punishment feature and I got the spanking of my life…” “Needless to say, I just about killed my sister…” Amanda said with a sad voice. “We had to cut Stacy out of that horrible device to keep it from beating her even worse…” Bella’s eyes opened wide in the mirror, “That sounds scary…” “Not pleasant,” I said while mentally rubbing my butt still. “Anyway, no mechanical nursery items are allowed at home!” I said. “No mechanical items,” Amanda agreed. “So, what else should I know?” Bella asked hesitantly. “It’ll take a while to catch you up on everything…” I said, “Since we’re meeting Megan, I’ll tell you she’s the nice one. She goes to Emerson too, so I’m guessing I’ll probably end up seeing her quite a bit. She’s the short one of the family – not even quite eight feet tall.” “So, she’s just a betweener?” Bella asked. “She’s still considered an Amazon because of our parents,” Amanda explained, “but with the rest of my sisters and I being over nine-and-a-half-feet tall, she looks really short compared to us.” Bella nodded. “She’s nice though… and not exactly a fan of making littles be babies…” I added. “Yeah… I’m guessing she’s going to think I’m even more nuts, and on the way to being like Chloe and Cassie…” Amanda grumbled. “It wasn’t your choice,” I reminded her. “Maybe it seems that way…” Bella said, “but it was. You made the choice to save me,” she said, “thank you for that.” A lone tear went down her face before she wiped it and pretended it hadn’t happened. The drive home wasn’t that far and soon we were being unbuckled in the garage. Fred stood me on my feet, while Amanda carried Bella inside. The urgent urge to go poop hit my bowels again as we crossed the entry into the kitchen and I could see my potty. “Mommy may I use my potty?” I asked looking up at her holding Bella. She sighed, but nodded, “Do you need help with your diapee?” I shook my head and bolted for the other side of the room already popping the snaps in my outfit off. I didn’t care that I had those two as an audience, as I ripped the tapes off of my dry Pamper, and sat down on the plastic potty. I grunted for just a second and was rewarded with a large piece of poop and the tinkling of urine into the potty. “Wow, aren’t you the big girl!” Megan said as I finished. I blushed, “I didn’t realize you were there,” I said embarrassed. “Do you need help wiping?” She asked me. “Even if she doesn’t would you mind doing it and then getting her back into a diaper?” Amanda asked. I looked over where Bella sat looking completely shocked in her arms. Megan leaned down towards me with a smile and used a baby wipe to clean me up. “Come on Stacy, let’s go upstairs and get you in a new diapee, you ripped this one a bit when you pulled it off.” I noticed she had already balled it up, and held it in her left hand while she picked me up with her right arm. She wasn’t as big as Amanda, but she still had no problems picking me up and began walking upstairs with my naked rear hanging out of the unsnapped outfit. “Mandy you’re actually potty-training Stacy?” I heard her mom ask her as Megan hit the stairs and had me halfway to my nursery… ‘our nursery…’ I thought to myself. She took no time to put the diaper in the can next to the changing table, lifted me up on the table, and asked, “I’m guessing you want a regular Pamper?” “Please,” I answered. “So, Mandy gave in and let you use a potty?” she asked me. “We agreed just for poopies,” I told her. Feeling a little bit odd as I used a juvenile name for it with one of the few people that I ever felt like recognized my real age. “Guess that probably is the worst, huh?” she asked as she redid the snaps on my outfit. “You have no idea…” I told her while frowning. She giggled and picked me up, “Did you have a good trip?” She asked as we went down the stairs. “Umm… parts of it…” I told her honestly. “The crazy little snatching criminals not so much…” “What?” She asked as she made it to the first floor and I saw Amanda coming back from the bathroom with my potty. “I didn’t have time to fill her in completely,” Amanda told me as I took in the sight at the bottom of the stairs. Grandpa and Fred were bringing in the last of the luggage, while Granny held Bella gently in her arms. Bella for her part was doing a pretty good job of mostly not shaking from fear, while at the same time giving me a very jealous stare. “Shall we all sit down in the living room and get everyone on the same page?” Fred asked while setting down the final suitcase. “Sounds like a plan,” Grandpa said. A few moments later Megan was holding me on her lap on the couch on one end, with Amanda in the middle holding Bella, and Fred on the other end. Grandpa and Granny had taken the recliner and rocking chair that were in the living room as their seats. A quick glance at the clock let me know it was after six and I was getting hungry. ‘Hope this doesn’t take too long…’ I thought to myself. While everyone was sitting down Bella looked over at me and quietly asked, “You don’t have to wear diapers?” “Because of school… if I poop my pants in class I get kicked out of Emerson. As long as I can feel my poop… I made the potty with a machine a few days ago,” I told her. “You made that potty for yourself?” Grandpa overheard and asked. “Yes… nearly earned her a load of trouble for it too!” Amanda said still a little disgruntled. She sighed, “I told her though that I care more for her and want her to get the education she came for… I offered to let her use it for everything at home, but as a compromise to me she decided she just wants it for poopies.” “So…?” Bella asked me tentatively while fidgeting a little in her seat. “So, I’m in diapers the rest of the time,” I shrugged. At her odd look I was honest, “Wet diapers don’t really bother me…” She stared at me for a moment before turning to look up at Amanda, “Can I do the same?” Amanda looked thoughtfully for a second, but it was Fred that answered. “I don’t think you’ll be able to get away with that…” “Why?” She asked a little bit annoyed but still polite. “You’re nursing from Amanda more…” Fred said softly before sniffing, “do you know that you just went in your diaper?” She looked shocked, but I could smell it right then too as well as see her diaper pushing out on her outfit a bit. She instinctively put her hand down that direction and with a bit of a broken-up voice said, “No…” Amanda hugged her protectively, “It’s okay, but especially with this group after you I think we need to take a little more traditional approach with your potty habits. You also need to be seen nursing regularly from me so that no one can get LPS involved here with a neglect allegation.” She patted her on the back as I grimaced a bit at the smell from her diaper. As her body tensed, I knew she was going some more, but to my surprised Amanda just sat the teary-eyed girl back down in her lap when she was done. “Mommy aren’t you going to change her?” I asked. “In a few moments when we get done here,” she told me. “I told you last week there might be times we can’t change you right away, Bella is going to have to get used to that too.” My mind blanched as I thought back to the day in the walker with my poop smeared all over my but from the seat. “It’s okay,” Bella said as she reached over to me and took my hand. I grimaced but kept quiet. “So, what happened on this trip? All you said on the phone was that you adopted another little girl… for some reason,” Megan said with a bit of a glare to Amanda, “and Stacy mentioned little kidnappers?” “The short version of the story is that we met Bella here on the plane to Selegansol. She was on her way for what she thought was a business opportunity to sell her clothing line. There was a network that had actually really lured her there with the intent of getting her to have an accident on the plane and forcibly adopt her.” Megan gave her a sympathetic look but stayed quiet, “Stacy figured out the plot and gave her one of her emergency charms to keep her from pooping her pants. At that point I decided the stewardess wasn’t worth trusting…” Bella sat quietly until then and told Megan, “I asked them to adopt me after they got me away safely from the airport. We had seen my proposed business partner, the stewardess, and another lady talking angrily and they tried to get the cops to take me away… Even if I have to…” she grimaced, “sit here in a dirty diaper it’s better than what they would have done to me.” I looked up at Megan who was a little skeptical then, but I told her, “we ran into one of the guys in the park and he tried to get Amanda and Fred to give us up… I was able to pour some of my juice from my bottle onto him and distracted him into running to save him from someone diapering him.” “What?!?” Grandpa laughed then. “No one would think an adult amazon would wet their pants,” Granny added. “They would if they had a record on file…” Amanda said with a smirk. I saw Grandpa look over at her with a smile and asked, “What did you do?” “Blame both of them Joe,” he said pointing towards me too as he shook his head, “They’re both trouble makers cut from the same cloth!” I giggled at that but couldn’t help but nod. “The police believe some little sympathizer group got into the system and just happened to list him as an escaped baby…” she told him, “though he didn’t know that as he ran and pushed that girl into the water…” “Wait a minute…” Megan said and picked me up under my armpits and turned me towards her, “you mean to say that little that jumped into the pool at Looney World…” I waved at her, “hi?” She just laughed and hugged me, “So you’re a hero, and this guy got caught, escaped, and I’m guessing you know it’s likely he’ll come after you now, right?” “The group already tried again,” Fred told everyone. “We figured we’d have trouble here, but the group tried to get us to go with them at the airport earlier. Fortunately, your daughter learned well from you Joe.” “You put her down, or spank her?” Joe asked with a smile. “Spanked her till her bottom was glowing,” Amanda said. “Speaking of which, this conversation is going on a little longer than I thought it would. Fred, where did you put their diaper bag?” “On the counter over there…” he told her. “I’m going to take Bella upstairs and change her,” she said as she stood up. I put my arms out to her, “You just went, you can’t need changed yet?” She asked me. “I want to be there for Bella when you show her my… er… our nursery…” I don’t know why, but I was nervous about it and turned red. Amanda laughed at me and picked me up too. “Megan can you bring the diaper bag, I have my hands full now…” “Sure,” she told her and followed us up the stairs once she had the bag in hand. Amanda paused for just a second as she looked at the letters on the door that said my name, “We’ll have to add another name, huh?” She said to no one in particular. She opened the baby gate into the room and Bella shuddered. A moment later she started crying uncontrollably across from me. Amanda sat me down on the floor by my desk, before she squeezed Bella with a hug, and then decided to change her before worrying about the crying. I couldn’t see much from my perch on the ground with Amanda in the way, so I just walked over to my computer to make sure everything was okay there. Megan followed me, “Your computer is so cute!” she told me while having a seat on the ground next to me. The cries from Bella continued as I heard diaper tapes opened and Amanda said, “Shh… It’s okay Bella.” I guessed I knew what was the problem and felt bad. I knew littles dealt with diapers sometimes in school, sometimes when they were out and about just to be safe, and at other times if forced by rules. The playpen she had slept in probably was embarrassing at the hotel, the nursing, the bottles, the pacifiers… everything was probably more than slightly overwhelming. But to enter a nursery… well littles in this dimension don’t get to leave those. I turned my head towards Megan to respond to her, “It’s perfectly sized for me at least,” I told her. I could just see Bella’s legs in the air then and Amanda was clearly wiping her smelly bottom. “How fast is it?” I turned it on then and logged in for her to see it running. I had just opened my e-mail app when Amanda picked Bella up from the table, still sobbing and shuddering with tears. I watched her sit down in the rocking chair and try and console her. “It’s okay Bella,” she told her. She sobbed out, “My life is really o… o… over.” “Shhh… not it’s not, I promise you that you’ll be well taken care of.” “But I’m not…” “Free?” Megan suggested having turned and walked over by the rocking chair. “No…” Bella shuddered. Chapter 15: Futures “WERE YOU REALLY before?” Megan asked, surprising me with such a heartless question. Bella seemed shocked by that thought and looked up at her, “Of course I was.” “What was your job?” She asked, “You mentioned clothing design downstairs?” Bella nodded. “Where can you sell your designs?” “Online…” she said. “Not in a store, not in person?” Megan prompted while she sat down on the floor in front of the rocking chair Amanda sat holding Bella, with her legs crisscrossed. “No… a Big might have…” “Kidnapped you, right?” Megan said. Bella had more tears down her face as I walked up to Megan and sat down in her lap. She nodded. “Did you go out with friends at all on the evenings?” Megan prompted softly. “Not very often,” she sniffled. “The last time I did… my best friend got drunk and wet her pants in front of a Big… She tried for me too but I ran.” I could see where Megan was going, and knowing her, it wasn’t easy for her to say. “Bella, I’m not saying there is anything right about this whole thing. I personally don’t think that any little needs to be in diapers. I hate our older sisters for everything they do to the littles they forcibly adopted… but you really didn’t have much going for you.” Bella shuddered, but some of the tears were leaving at least. “I know… They were raising my rent next month as a ‘little fee,’ and I wasn’t going to be able to both eat and pay rent if the deal in Selegnasol fell through.” “Look Bella, the cards that have been dealt to littles are terrible. Maybe someday that can change, or who knows… Maybe Amanda and Fred can send you back to the other dimension with Stacy or something…” “Would you?” Bella asked quickly. “I don’t know if we could,” Amanda answered her honestly. “It’s going to be tough just getting Stacy back, but we’ll be willing to consider it.” “Maybe we could get her to the underground…” I said aloud and then regretted it. “You already have a contact?” Amanda laughed. “Forget I said that?” I told her, thinking I had been keeping that as a backup option if things went south with them. “I wouldn’t recommend it just yet anyway,” Amanda said. “We’d be better off taking a vacation to another country… maybe the little islands would be smarter to be honest. You don’t really know who you’re dealing with on the underground.” I looked at her in shock that she knew so much, “Hacked it?” “You’re not the only one who can…” she reminded me. Bella’s tears had dried up quite a bit by then, “But you don’t think we should do any of those yet, do you?” “Bella, you’re probably in as much danger right now as you could be… but you’re also in the safest place you could be too,” Grandpa Joe said from the doorway. “Amanda, I added a couple other layers of sensors to your security system earlier. Make sure anytime you all are home alone that you have it enabled for the perimeter. There’s also an extra layer we added to the back yard to make it safe for you to be out there with the girls swimming or playing.” “Thanks Dad,” she told him. “Stacy, would you come with me for a couple minutes?” he asked. I was a little bit surprised, but nodded and he picked me up to place me on his hip. My legs practically had to do the splits with as large of a body as he had! He walked down to Fred’s office and sat down in his chair facing me towards him. “Stacy, this is the second time that you have really impressed me! That was quick thinking with the juice, and even quicker action to save that little girl.” I blushed, “thanks…” “Mandy has dragged you into a pretty risky situation here with some very sketchy people. I know Fred has heard of that company through his professional dealings, but I’ve also heard of them going after people too from my professional contacts in the military...” I nodded, “From what I dug up they’re definitely not on the nice people list…” “No, they’re not. That’s why I want you to please come study with me at my studio whenever we can get you in.” “How will that help? I’m so small I can’t possibly hit hard enough to do anything other than make them add more spankings?” He laughed, “You’d better keep this a secret, as I’m violating several of my non-disclosure agreements – and a few federal laws, but there is a whole Special Forces unit of littles in our military.” I felt my jaw drop… “They let littles…?” “Yes, they do. Their code name is ‘Hellcats,’ and without saying too much more, I both worked with them and trained them at one point in my career.” “Whoa, and they can actually fight full sized Bigs?” I asked curiously. “You can search them online if you want later to verify my story. There are some declassified missions that have been released and the military likes to use them as a PR tool every now and then… but the truth is I consider them to be every bit as deadly as our best Big units.” I thought for a moment, “So you’re willing to try and teach me... what exactly?” “The techniques they use against their bigger enemies for one.” I nodded, “I would appreciate it if you would teach me… what about Bella?” He shook his head, “she’s a sweet girl… but she’s not got the talent or instincts that you have. Between what you did to those idiot daughters of mine, this guy, and saving that girl… well honestly you’re not normal.” I stared at him for a moment before nodding, “Yeah, I can agree with that. So, when?” “This week on Thursday Fred said you should have some downtime, and then it’ll be Tuesdays and Thursdays after your last class before I begin evening classes for now.” I nodded, “Thank you,” and leaned forward to give him a hug. He hugged me back and put me back down on the floor just as my stomach growled, “Now we need to get back home and your mommy needs to get you something to eat I think.” I followed him down the hallway and saw that Bella was now on the ground exploring in the nursery behind the closed gate. “Would you please open that?” I asked him pointing towards the gate. He laughed and instead picked me up and sat me down on the other side, “Way easier than figuring out those stupid things…” I sighed and nodded, “Thanks, see you Thursday!” He walked away and I was left alone in the nursery with Bella. “So… umm… what do you think of our room?” “To be honest it’s a little too happy for my tastes. Your dresses are cute though…” I looked up at her and laughed, “At least I don’t have to worry about you raiding my closet…” “Well you’re definitely shorter than me…” she said and surprisingly it was really the first chance we’d had a chance to be alone together and compare our sizes. While she was really short compared to Amanda, and all of the other full-grown Amazons, my head still only reached just a little bit above her belly button. As if to emphasize the size difference she reached out to me and picked me up to put me on her hip like a kid would do with a little sibling. “Eeep…” I said. She laughed, “So I get stuck with a baby sister who uses the potty more than me... but I can at least pick her up!” “Don’t I seem at least a little heavy…?” I asked embarrassed as she carried me over towards the toy box. “I’m kind of used to it with fabric bolts… and I used to lift a set of weights at home to try and help if I ever had to fight…” She gave me a hug as she put me down beside the toy box, “So what cool toys do you have?” I pointed towards my computer, “That one and a tablet?” I asked. She shook her head, “Look, if we have to be babies… Do we at least have some cool toys?” I laughed at that, “You certainly seem happier now?” She stared at me and said, “Well, I can’t change it… so I guess we might as well make the best of it. Mo… Mommy said I should try and find some toys I like and try to play with them at least…” I walked over and hugged her, “I honestly have only opened this once so far. So, I guess shall we see what’s in it?” She hugged me and said, “Gagagoogoo.” “That’s not that funny you know…” I told her. She sighed, “Believe me, I know…” as she opened the box up. I remembered from my quick glance most of what was in there. Bella made a face of disgust as she combed through a few things, but it quickly turned into a genuine smile as she picked up a baby doll, “I had one of these when I was a baby…” I couldn’t help but giggle as she held the large baby doll in her hands. “The first time Stacy…” she stuck her tongue out at me. I was glad there was a least a bit of a smile though as she pulled her out and said, “ooh… you have the baby bag… bottles and diapers are in here… but you also have the stroller, the highchair… and… yes even have the playpen!” She was actually sounding almost happy then. “Well I’m glad someone likes it,” Amanda said while stepping over the gate. I looked up guiltily… “Sorry…” “It’s almost my fault for letting you have your other toys, but maybe that doll was just destined for Bella…?” “She’s all yours if you want her…” I said with smirk. “We’ll just have to get another one for you though too,” Amanda said with a smirk, “You can’t have tea parties and practice taking care of your babies otherwise, without one, now can you?” “Umm…” I said awkwardly, “…is dinner ready?” She laughed and said, “Come on you two,” as she grabbed us both in her arms and said, “remind me to change you after dinner Stacy, you’ll be leaking otherwise!” “Yes, Mommy,” I said as she was descending the staircase. In the kitchen a second highchair had been assembled for Bella. It looked different than mine for some reason, “Is her highchair different?” I looked up at Amanda who grimaced, “I asked my parents to pick up another highchair and they didn’t think to go to the regular baby store… It’s one meant for littles,” she said. Both trays were off at that point so she was able put both of us down in them. To my surprise she went and used the harness straps on Bella first, leaving me for a second with mine undone. I watched and realized in horror that while she wasn’t using them, there were additional straps for her head, feet, and arms. “We’ll be cutting these off later,” she told Bella while she shook her head. With a click a tray was attached and since her arms weren’t strapped in, she was able to keep her hands free on top of it. “Thank you,” Bella said quietly. “Other than those it seems like a slightly bigger highchair than your sisters, so hopefully it’ll be fine?” Amanda said. Bella shrugged, “It’s still a highchair…” Amanda turned her attention back to buckle me into the harness and then put my tray down. She turned around and grabbed two sippy cups off of the counter and placed them on our trays. “Sippy cups?” Bella asked, almost shocked. “Well you might be able to a handle small glass,” Amanda remarked… “That one over there probably can’t.” she shook her head, “She’s so small I had to go buy smaller bottles!” I blushed. “I thought it was odd mine were bigger…” Bella said after a sip of the apple juice. “We tried the size we bought you with her first, but she couldn’t even hold it by herself…” Amanda smiled. “That was pretty embarrassing,” I told her. “Well none of us expected you to come to dimension and be infant sized…” “Stacy, just how tall are you?” Bella asked curiously. I blushed, “Thirty-six-and-a-half inches…” “Oh my god, you really are tiny!” “Don’t remind me…” I told her as Amanda brought cute plates decorated with cute Baby Looney Tunes characters partially visible underneath the food. On the plates were chicken nuggets and some fries… well to Amazons that’s what they would be. From my perspective they were chicken breasts and potato wedges! “Thanks,” I told her as she sat it down. Bella looked relieved for some reason, “She told you that you’d get to keep your teeth,” I told her after taking a bite of a nugget as Fred sat down with his own plate. “Other than one restaurant there’s no danger of baby food,” I told her. “One restaurant?” she asked nervously. “I’m not sure how the chef will react to you…” Amanda said, “All littles usually get one of their parents meals pureed for their meal…” “Usually?” “Well this one has a habit of doing weird things. The chef took a liking to her and let her have a small version of a regular meal last time.” “So, she may have a regular meal and I’ll be stuck with baby food?” she asked nervously. “Once you got over the texture it wasn’t too bad…” I told her with a grimace, “Maybe you can politely eat whatever he brings and maybe he’ll let you have the same as me on a second visit?” I looked at Amanda who shrugged her shoulders. “Probably won’t be eating there for a while since you’re going to be busy with school,” Fred reminded me. The meal was silent for a couple moments while Fred looked through the mail from the last couple days. “So, what am I doing while she’s going to school?” Bella asked hesitantly. Fred sighed, “Well luckily I don’t have any procedures setup this week, so I’m going to take off some paternity leave and stay home with you for most of the week.” She looked relieved when he said that, “Can we get my stuff out of my apartment?” “I figured we could do that tomorrow,” he nodded. “Your grandpa is going to come with a couple of guys he trusts to help us do it quickly. I don’t want to hang out there too long since it’s a risky place to go with that group watching us.” “Maybe we should just abandon it all…” she said sadly. “Bella, you’re adopted, but we don’t want to wipe out your old life. I’m guessing you have some pictures at least of your family? Maybe some projects you want? I also figure Fred can get the sewing equipment you have and put them in the basement for now?” Amanda said. Her eyes lit up a bit at that, “Can I still sew?” “We’ll have to be careful with that sweetie… If anyone, other than us, finds out you’re sewing they might think we’re abusing you.” Fred said. “But she gets to go to school?” she asked a little bit upset at the dichotomy. “Do you think you can pass the CARE exam?” Fred asked her softly. She looked at the plate on her highchair and shook her head, “I never really paid a lot of attention at school since I figured I’d just end up adopted anyway… The fashion courses I took didn’t need all of that too much either.” “Unfortunately, that takes the university out of the picture,” Amanda said sadly. “What about going to high school?” I asked. “You could learn what you needed to know to pass the CARE?” “No!” Bella said sharply. “I’m sorry?” I said apologetically realizing I had touched a nerve. “Sorry… it’s just that high school for a little has to be the worst place in the world other than a daycare… It might be worse than that though too…” “We’ve got some other ideas to think of too,” Amanda told her softly. “But one thing I do want to do is get you caught up on your learning at least if you were that far behind.” She nodded and pushed one more fry around on her plate and yawned before she said, “I’m full… may I please get down?” I had finished eating too, having mostly just been an observer of the dinner conversation. “May I get down too please?” I asked. Amanda gave me a look to communicate not to push her, but said, “Okay, I guess you two can get down. It’s not going to be too long until bath time though since you’re starting school tomorrow!” she told me. I nodded and said, “May I get onto my computer and check my e-mail?” “Sure,” she said as she undid the buckles on my harness. Fred did the same for Bella and she was able to pick both of us up at once. “Bella, do you want to go upstairs with your sister or stay down here?” She looked around the living room and said, “Down here please?” “No TV,” she told her, “but you can play with the toys or just explore some, okay?” She nodded, “I know about things like Naomi and Oliver… Sad how many littles get trapped by that show…” “It’s not the only one anymore either,” Fred said with a warning. “Same rule goes for you as your sister, no watching TV without one of us there to watch out for you.” I watched her nod as Amanda sat her down on the living room floor and she made the quick trip upstairs to set me down on the other side of the gate. “Stacy, don’t push Bella too hard right away,” she told me quietly. “I think she has been through a lot more trauma than we know…” “I got that…” I told her, “do you think she’ll be okay?” Amanda leaned over and kissed the top of my head, “With our help I hope so. As much as I hate to see littles the way my sisters do, I think maybe not having to worry about watching her back every two seconds might be good for her.” I nodded and watched through the baby gate as she walked down the stairs and out of sight before I turned to my computer. I logged in to the computer and first checked to see if there was any tampering. ‘Those guys surely won’t stop if they tried some stuff at the airport…’ I said to myself with a shake of my head. ‘I’m a little scared to walk around campus by myself’ I admitted with a sigh. Finding no signs of tampering I logged into my e-mail. I saw there were several messages for me there, including a ton of spam from back home and here. I quickly sent those to the spam folder thinking that I was going to have to create some new filters to avoid some. I really didn’t need to know about the best orphanages or etiquette schools to give myself up to… the Viagra e-mails from back home were bad enough! After a lot of selections and deleting, all that remained was a message from my Mom, one from Gabby, and one from the university. I decided to open the one from Emerson first. Welcome to Emerson! We are so excited to have you join our university! There are a number of orientation events this week that we are listing below. It’s imperative that you follow the schedule and be mature adults to show up at all events! Please see the schedule below for any changes that may have been made since our last correspondence. Tomorrow is the freshmen move-in day, parent/student luncheon, and a few other events that we ask you to participate in*. Please review the Emerson Student Code of Conduct as you will be bound by its rules until you leave our university. Once again, welcome and we can’t wait for you to begin your new journey with us! Go Griffins! *Please note for littles all little oriented events are mandatory We look forward to you beginning your journey with us this week! Regards, Dr. Cameron D. Nitsche Emerson University President I sighed as I read how the week was going to go. “One day at a time,” I muttered to myself and clicked on the e-mail from Gabby next. OH MY GOD YOU’RE ADORABLE!!!!!!!! I sighed, I could have bet that would be her response! I can’t believe that’s you! And you’re a GIRL now????????? I can’t imagine changing to being a boy!!! You must be going a little crazy? Well… crazier? You’re nuttier than a fruitcake for having gone back to that dimension Stacy! I just hope you can make it back one day. I get the fact that if you keep making the back and forth trip you may shrink even more… and that might be a bad idea… So be careful if you decide to make that trip! I just have to tell you that you make the most adorable baby girl though! I would love to babysit sometime… <wink> I showed your picture to Kendra, since she was standing at the computer with me when I downloaded it, and she thought you were a really cute toddler. She asked who you were and I just told her you were a little girl I babysat back home. If you ever get back here maybe I can do that for you? I groaned… ‘Great, just what I needed if I ever get back, another mommy…’ Anyway, stay in touch so I know they haven’t made your brain turn into mush or something! If you make it home for Christmas, I expect to see you! My roommate is calling me to go to lunch, hope to talk to you soon! Hugs, ~Gabby~ I read the e-mail a few times and couldn’t help but wonder if maybe I’d made a mistake in not asking her out. “Who’s Gabby?” I heard from behind me startling me. “Wha?” I said not realizing that Bella had come back upstairs. “Sorry, I guess you were too focused to notice me. Who is she?” I turned my head towards her, “I guess my best friend back home.” “You guess?” “Maybe it could have been more?” I shrugged, “But that’s in the past now. She’s smart and pretty and by the time if and when I get home, I’m sure she’ll be married... plus there’s the whole being a girl thing now.” She looked at me and nodded. “So really, you were a boy before all of this?” I nodded, “Kind of a big change…” “It doesn’t bother you being a girl now?” “Well it’s not like I was going out and having hot naked sex every night,” I smirked at her. “And I knew my time here in college was going to be a lot different than a normal college experience. Bar hopping and stripper clubs are not exactly going to be happening… so I guess it hasn’t really affected me much.” She nodded and bit her tongue for a moment, “Thanks for not pushing me to do something with you a little while ago.” “I could tell something was a little much right then…” I told her, “Sorry if I dredged up some bad memories.” Sighing she said, “You couldn’t know… especially since you’re not from here… and you’re really not a true little I guess.” “Huh?” a little taken aback, “Last I looked I’m over a foot shorter than you?” “Oh, I’m not saying you’re not a tiny little pipsqueak,” she smiled at me, “but you’ve got a future ahead of you. Most littles that miraculously make it into their early twenties without being adopted know it’s only a matter of time before they’ll be stuck pooping their diapees, sucking nummies from mommy, and crawling around playing with mind-numbing baby toys…” “Umm… other than the being stuck crawling around? I’ve done all of that already…” “But you get to use the potty? And you’re going to college?” She sniffled, “It’s… it’s…” I stood up and walked over to her, “not fair…” I said and gave her a big hug as she collapsed sitting on the floor... I stood and held her in a hug as she sobbed into my shoulder for a while and I had a feeling Amanda was spying on the baby monitor to give us space, since she never appeared to check on us. After a while she wiped her eyes, “Umm… thanks… Sorry…” “For what?” I gave her another hug, “Trust me, we all have our breaking points.” “So, what’s yours?” “I hate poopy diapers,” I told her, “and Amanda’s sisters are kind of crazy… definitely mechanical swings now that I’m thinking about it.” I shuddered. She laughed a little nervously. “Believe me, I’ve broken down a couple times and I know there are more to come. One thing that will help is if we can figure out something you can do to keep yourself occupied… You’re lucky that Amanda and Fred aren’t really looking for a newborn baby, or someone to lord their superiority over littles.” She nodded, “Just the fact you feel like you can call them by their first names…” “I still call them Mommy and Daddy when I’m talking to them…” “No, most littles don’t even allow themselves to think of anything else so they don’t mess up,” she told me. I nodded, “I’m still going through some culture shock.” “I bet… I can’t imagine the world you came from…” “It has its moments…” I told her. “Why in the world did you come here?” She said, “I mean really just for computers?!?” I laughed, “This world is probably at least a decade, if not more than that ahead of my dimension. If I can learn how to take the tech from here back home, I’ll be a very rich man… er… woman…” She shook her head, “I guess. I should probably let you finish your e-mails? Mommy said she’d be coming to give us our bath in a little bit.” I reached over and gave her a big hug, “Thanks, I just have one more I think.” I walked back over and had sat down to look at Mom and Dad’s e-mail since there wasn’t anything in Gabby’s that I felt I needed to reply to immediately. Hi Stacy, You know you really are adorable now, right? I wish I was there to pick you up and love on you myself… Hopefully being as cute as you are can work for you in some way… I know it’s like waving a red flag in front of a bull to the Amazons in that dimension though. We’re very proud of you sweetie, and we want to wish you good luck on your first week of classes. Let us know how the trip went? Stay safe, Love Mom I heard footsteps on the staircase and guessed Amanda was probably coming back upstairs. My response would have to be quick. Hi Mom and Dad, Thanks for the well wishes on this week. The trip this weekend was… rather interesting. Somehow, we found ourselves helping a little that sat next to us on the plane. She didn’t realize it, but she’d gotten lured to the same city we were going by a seedy little snatching group. The long and the short of it is that I have a big sister now, Bella, that I’m sure you’re going to hear more about. I hope we can become good friends at least since she’s kind of stuck in the adopted role now… I typed a few more things and included a safe code phrase, told her a bit about the dolphin swimming and the park, before saying, Gabby e-mailed me back, she agrees with you on me being adorable. I think she’d be right there with you wanting to take care of me… I’m guessing it’s going to be a curse here. Anyway, Amanda is coming to give us our bath now – it’s going to be a big day tomorrow so I need to sign off. Love you! Stacy I heard a sniff behind me from Bella who had begun reading over my shoulder. I stood up and gave her a hug again, “You going to be okay?” Chapter 16: Cute Camouflage “WELL, HOPEFULLY YOU’LL be enough of a friend and sister that I can be…” Right then Amanda entered, “Okay my little princesses, bath time!” “Do we have to right now?” Bella asked nervously. “Yes, you have to,” Amanda said, “I don’t want to have smelly babies in the house. Only clean ones!” She reached down and tickled Bella for a moment before opening the gate and leading us by the hands down to the bathroom. The faucet was already running as we came in and she shut it off after checking the temperature of the water. I decided to use that moment to wet the diaper I was in so I wouldn’t have a wet one soon after getting into a new one. ‘I suppose I could pee in the tub… but besides being gross - that’s kind of rude to Bella,’ I thought to myself. “Come here Stacy,” she said to me as I walked towards where she knelt by the tub. She quickly unsnapped my outfit and untapped my diaper where I stood. After she used a baby wipe on my diaper area, she picked me up and I was sat in the tub. I could just see Bella’s head over the tub and heard her diaper ripped open as Amanda stripped her and placed her on the opposite side of the tub. She squeaked and began to cover herself, but then stopped when Amanda kept her arms at her side as a reminder, “This is going to take some getting used to…” “Tell me about it,” I agreed. “Well unless you want washed in the sink Stacy,” I blushed knowing she’d probably do it, “this is how my daughters are going to bathe. There’s more than enough room for both of you in there,” she reminded me with a fairly firm look that then softened, “look, for the near future at least you both need to know I expect LPS to make a visit at any time. That’s the most obvious ploy for that group to take to get you both. If it looks like we’re not taking care of you as they think we should… it might go badly.” “What will they do if they see my computer?” I asked nervously. “You’re enrolled in college and there’s a site blocker on our connection.” “And me?” Bella asked nervously, “Don’t they expect me drooling or something?” I looked back and forth as Amanda sighed, “There are some things that we’re going to probably have to do for appearances with you… Definitely going to have to get you a haircut for instance,” she told her. I watched her fight to keep her tears coming from back, as I knew her long hair had to be something that she loved to have to show she wasn’t a baby… A moment later though she said, “well hair will grow back I guess.” “I think anytime we go out I may have to use the princess diapers on you too…” Amanda muttered as she began washing my hair. “I’m going to also get a couple things like a walker to match Stacy’s for you to sit in at times.” “I can’t just use hers?” She asked. Amanda laughed, “I’ll have to go to the little store for yours… while you are small, you’re most definitely not the size of a regular infant like Stacy is. You’re more of a toddler who wouldn’t need one to learn to walk since she already knows by then.” “What can I do though? I…” Bella paused, “I can’t just sit still doing nothing,” Bella added quietly as water was rinsed through my hair. “Daddy and I have a few ideas, but we’ll have to wait until we get your apartment cleared out. You may have to play with your doll for a few days… and maybe I’ll see about getting another tablet so you have one to do stuff on too.” “What about my computer?” Amanda snorted as she said, “Stacy you can open your eyes now,” and began running a wash mitt over me. “Bella, sweetie, that’s not a computer – that’s a dinosaur!” Bella looked sad, “It was all I could afford…” “Well, tomorrow I’ll get everything off of it file wise that you might need and probably throw it out. If I can find something small enough, I’ll replace it with another computer for you though.” “Really?” She asked, clearly surprised as Amanda went over to her. “Well it’s not really fair that your baby sister would get to have her own computer but you wouldn’t, now is it?” She shook her head, “No, it’s not fair. I used to be the baby of my family and got all of the toys… that’s the way it still should be,” she said with a rather weird grin that made me think it might actually be a real smile. “You’re still the baby of the family,” I told her, “or at least A baby of the family.” She stuck her tongue out at me. “So, I can use it?” “Sometimes sweetie… like I said, we’re going to have to be careful. The people we tangled with this weekend are not smalltime crooks. They have a lot of power and reach,” she paused, “and I have no doubt at some point they are going to make an even bigger attempt at all of us again.” “I know… I’m sorry,” Bella said. “If I hadn’t gotten in with that jerk…” “Then I never would have met someone that’s really awesome!” I told her with a smile. “And I wouldn’t have gotten a second little girl to spoil either!” Amanda told her with a kiss to her head as she began washing her hair. “So Stacy, what exactly is tomorrow again?” Amanda asked me, “I know they sent you an e-mail earlier and copied me, but I haven’t had a chance to look.” “They copied you?” I said, surprised as I reached for one of the bath toys she had thrown in the tub with us. “You’re adopted Stacy, that means like any child I’ll get a copy of any correspondence from the university,” she told me. I squeezed the little squirt toy towards the water as I replied, “Oh… I guess that makes sense.” “So…?” She asked as she dumped a cup of water over Bella’s hair. “Well in the morning until 6pm they have check-in for students and getting moved into dorms – not that we have to worry about that.” “No, but I figure we should get there somewhat early, we’ll probably go a little before it’s supposed to start to get your student ID and such, what time is that?” “Nine I think,” I told her as I visualized the screen from earlier with perfect clarity. Ever since the nanite treatment I began occasionally wondering if I hadn’t gained an eidetic memory. “Then?” “There’s a luncheon for new students and parents from eleven on. After that there’s some session I have to go to since I’m a little. That goes from three until four-thirty. After that they have dinner marked, I assume I would come home?” I asked and she nodded, “Then there’s an orientation meeting that we’re supposed to go to the dorms for… they’re assigning that at check-in for commuters, before some sort of big thing at the stadium at seven-thirty.” “Busy day,” Amanda said. “Yes, lots of opportunities for littles to be adopted on their first day,” Bella said matter-of-factly. “Any bets on how many times they try and adopt Stacy tomorrow?” Fred said from the doorway. Bella immediately covered herself with bubbles – or tried to as Amanda washed her with the mitt. “Three,” I said. “Ten,” Bella claimed making me blush. “Twice,” Fred put in. “Once,” Amanda said with a smile, “I have a feeling whenever it happens Stacy will make the one time memorable.” “No guarantees, but I like Amanda’s thoughts…” I laughed nervously. “Come on you two, let’s get you dressed and in bed so you can be ready for tomorrow,” Amanda said pulling the stopper out of the tub. I thought of something then, “Umm… Mommy?” “Yes Stacy?” she said as she began wrapping Bella in a towel. “Is there any way I could go for a swim before we go tomorrow?” She looked down at me as she began drying me with a towel. “You didn’t get enough in this weekend?” “I was just thinking it would be better if it was a habit that I did every day?” I paused, “At least until it gets cold?” “If we’re going just before nine that would add at least two hours?” She told me as she wrapped the towel firmly around me. I grimaced but nodded, “yeah?” “Tell you what, tomorrow is going to be hectic enough with getting the first day going and getting Bella’s apartment taken care of… How about we start on Tuesday with it?” I looked up at her as she dried and wrapped Bella, “Okay, fair enough.” “Let’s get you two into your diapers and then I’ll dry your hair,” she told us while reaching down to take our hands and walk us back across the hallway to our room. “Bella let’s take care of you first,” she said as she reached down and picked Bella up, “I’m a little more worried about you having an accident than Stacy right now.” She sighed, “I wish I could say you were wrong… I haven’t felt myself going most of this afternoon.” “I almost think it’s easier that way,” I found myself saying. “What?” Both Bella and Amanda said simultaneously. “Why would you want to just go and not know it?” Bella asked incredulously. “If you have to use them anyway it’s better to just all of the sudden know your diaper is wet, then dread having to go…” I told her as Amanda finished taping a diaper on her and sat her down on the ground next to me only in her diaper. Amanda leaned down and picked me up, “But, if you don’t feel yourself going poopy than it will be pointless to have taken the risk you did to come here,” she reminded me as she placed me on the changing table. As she unfolded a diaper and grabbed my ankles to push my butt in the air, “I know… I’m just saying,” I said. She had me taped into the thick pink princess diaper quickly and sat me on the ground. Bella had apparently had problems standing in her diaper and had just sat down to avoid standing bowlegged. Amanda dug through the closet for a moment and came back with a pink one-piece sleep bag in Bella’s size. I watched her unzip it and she kneeled down on the ground and quickly dressed Bella in it. “I can’t walk in this…” She whined. “Probably can’t crawl either,” Amanda said with a giggle, “but you look adorable and you’re going to bed anyway – so it doesn’t matter then, huh?” As she tickled Bella a little she said, “No tickle!” Amanda left her semi-sitting up and helped me dress into one of my footed pajamas. I was relieved since I didn’t really like the sleep bags. Looking over at Bella when I was dressed, I could see she had been bitten by the butterflies too. There was a big white butterfly embroidered in the middle of the chest, and a few flowers and smaller butterflies elsewhere. As I looked closer, I realized the zipper was covered with a protective tab that was probably little proof. Contrasting with her my footie pajamas did zip from the foot up to the chest, but I could easily get to the zipper if I wanted to. Amanda picked us both up and hugged us tight. “You’re both adorable!” “Thanks,” Bella said looking down at her outfit, “not exactly what I had in mind for fashion though…” “I don’t know why you two don’t both just love those sleep bags! They look so comfy and cute!” Amanda said. “Then why aren’t you wearing one?” I asked with a smile. “They don’t make them in my size silly,” Amanda said tickling my side as she stood up. “I bet I could make one for you Mommy,” Bella said with a smirk. Fred came in then, “Make what for Mommy?” “A sleep bag like I’m wearing,” Bella told him with a smile, “Mommy doesn’t know why Stacy and I don’t love them… Although Stacy you’re not wearing one?” I shook my head, “I don’t like them…” “So, she gets to choose but I don’t?” Bella asked a little nervously. “Just one time?” Amanda asked. “Bella, it’s probably a good idea for the next few weeks if we dress you a little more like that anyway…” he said. “Why?” I asked for Bella. He looked at me and took me from Amanda’s arms, “Your grandpa called a little bit ago and said an unknown group of people asking a lot of questions about us…” “The people from Selegnasol?” I asked nervously. “Seems likely,” he agreed as we watched Amanda sit down in the rocking chair with Bella. “What do you think they’re going to do?” Bella asked nervously. “Not sure yet,” Fred told her. “But you two should know you’re the safest two littles on the planet when you’re at home with us.” “How so?” I asked as he shifted me to a typical baby cradling position and began rocking me back and forth a little. “We have a state-of-the-art security system for one,” he told me. “Second you have your Mommy and Daddy who will protect you,” he said reassuringly. “What about away from you?” I asked a little nervously. “Well nothing has really changed there,” he told me frowning a little. “You have your little protect watch on, your tracker, and there will be people watching out for you,” he told me. “That being said Stacy,” Amanda said as she rocked Bella too, “you’re going to have to be very careful. Avoid going anywhere on campus without one of us or Megan.” I nodded, “What about tomorrow? I assume walking around with my Mommy all day is probably not normal?” She grimaced but nodded, “After the parents’ luncheon, I’ll have to leave you at the little’s event, but I’ll pick you up for dinner and then drop you back off for the orientation meeting and Griffins Fly.” “What is that anyway?” I asked with a yawn. The rocking from Fred was soothing and making me sleepy. “It’s a traditional event for the university with the freshman class. They’ll play a few games and then have everyone pose for a picture. After that littles are sent back to the dorm while the regular students will keep on having the event.” “And me?” “I’ll come to watch that one and pick you up when it’s done,” she told me with a smile. “Okay,” I said with another yawn. “Fred, why don’t you go get the bottle from the warmer downstairs and feed it to Stacy?” “Okay,” he said, “not sure she’ll need much though, you’re getting heavy Princess,” he said with a smile. Just as he walked out, he turned and I saw Amanda pull down her blouse to feed Bella. He carried me downstairs and as promised there was a bottle in the warmer. As he picked it up and brought it to my mouth I asked, “What’s in it?” “Just regular milk,” he told me with a smile. “Mommy and I want to avoid her milk with you until the weekend when we can see if you’re okay or not.” I sighed but accepted the nipple in my mouth and began nursing the milk. ‘It’s not as good as Amanda’s,’ I thought sadly as I suckled and he rocked me. Before long I must have drifted to sleep. THE NEXT MORNING Amanda picked me up out of the crib and said, “Morning Stacy,” quietly while leaving Bella sleeping in the crib. As she felt my diaper, she noted that it was dry, “Dry again, huh?” She said with a bit of disappointment in her voice. I shrugged, “You could go back to nursing me at night you know…” She hugged me, “This weekend we’ll try again if you really want to, but I don’t want you getting kicked out of the university for a poopy diaper during orientation week!” She carried me downstairs and sat me in the highchair. “Here,” she said handing me the small cup I’d been using for a coffee cup. The black elixir of life needed no invitations on drinking it. I took a long sip and smiled. “Oh my God I missed this during the trip!” She smiled at me and kissed me on my forehead, “Drink it while I’m making breakfast before your sister gets up.” “You’re making me rush,” I whined. “Maybe I’ll be nice and let you have a second cup?” she suggested. I smiled at her and took a big sip as a response. It wasn’t incredibly hot and I decided she must be letting my cup cool off a bit before letting me drink it, but the beverage was still an amazing treat. Slowly the caffeine began making its way into my system and alertness trickled into my brain. Apparently also into my bladder… I sighed and released the urine into the dry diaper and took another sip of the coffee. I watched Amanda move around the kitchen quickly making some scrambled eggs, pancakes, bacon, and sausage. I had just finished my first cup of coffee when Fred came downstairs with Bella in his arms, “Looks like we got down here just in time Bella!” He told her while tickling her side for a second. He sat her down in her highchair, strapped her into the safety harness, and then put the tray on. He looked at my empty cup with a shake of his head, “Mandy, she drank a cup already?” Amanda laughed and said, “There’s still plenty for you dear, it’s not like she can even drink that much.” “Yeah, but first it’s her, then Bella will want to steal my elixir too!” Bella made a face, “Not likely, coffee is nasty…” I think all three of us made a face at her then before Amanda said, “I’m glad you think that so I don’t have to worry about any deal making about it. Your sister is an addict that convinced us to supply her,” she joked. “More please, Daddy?” I said in response while glaring at them for making fun of me. He shook his head, “I guess,” and filled my cup from the gigantic pot that I doubt I could even dent with six of my size cups, “you’re going to leave me with nothing though… and what will I drink?” I actually did the math in my head and said, “Daddy that pot contains like thirty-eight of my cups in it, you’ll still have plenty.” I stuck my tongue out at him as he sat the refilled cup down on my tray. He gave me a quick hug and kissed my head before sitting back down with his own cup. The contented look on his face let me know that he too was an addict! Before long Amanda placed a plate of food and a sippy cup down on my tray, before getting Bella the same. “Thank you,” she said quietly. “You’re welcome,” she told her and lightly touched her nose. I found myself nervously pecking at the food and eating slowly. ‘What was it going to be like to be going to college with these giants?’ I worried a bit more than I had before. As always Amanda cooked very well and it was all very tasty, but it was certainly tough to keep eating with my nerves growing. Before I knew it, Amanda had already scarfed down her own breakfast and took her plate to the sink to rinse. After she washed her hands she plugged in a curling iron and sat it down on the countertop. Then I watched her grab a brush and some ribbons before suddenly pulling my highchair towards the counter on its wheels. I squeaked for a second because it wasn’t expected, “What?” escaped my lips. She laughed, “You can keep eating, but I have to get your hair done, and then get you dressed pretty quickly sweetheart. I know we have all day to get you checked in, but I would rather us get in on the early side.” I nodded and tried to pick up the pace of eating the pieces of toast I had on my plate while she began brushing my hair. I had just finished the final piece when I felt her begin gathering my hair into bunched pigtails on either side of my head. After securing each with a rubber band she took the curling iron and began doing something behind my head. “What are you doing?” I finally asked. “I’m curling your pigtails,” she told me with a smile. “Won’t I look even more like a baby?” I asked her nervously. “Nothing’s going to stop that,” Bella said from across the table with a plate that was empty. “It’s a smart move though.” “Why?” I asked. “The worst thing a little can do around bigs is try and pretend they are adults too…” she said with a sigh. “I made that mistake Friday…” “But…?” “Different situation anyway…” she said after a quick suck from her sippy cup. “You’ll have less problems from Amazons if you look like someone is taking care of you. Being well dressed with cute hair and accessories will tell most bigs to leave you alone.” I nodded and Amanda said, “don’t move right now sweetie.” She worked on my hair for a while longer in the back before brushing my bangs forward and bringing a pair of scissors into view. I winced as she said, “close your eyes for a second sweetie,” and heard the snip of the scissors. “You didn’t cut…” “Not all of it, just trimming those bangs of yours. I never did get you into a salon for a haircut last week,” she reassured me and then used the curling iron on them as well. “I’ll try and get an appointment for both of you this week when you don’t have anything else going on. Now, I’m almost done, let me just get some pretty ribbons in your hair and then we’ll take you upstairs to get you dressed in your uniform.” I nodded and watched with interest as she cut some green and yellow ribbon from spools she held. She began tying them around the bunches and I heard her use the scissors behind me on the ribbon, “Curling the ribbon?” I asked curiously. “Uh-huh,” she said a moment later when she was done, “you are going to be so adorable!” Bella smiled at me, “She already is. Could…” she paused, “could you do my hair like that please?” “I’ll have to do it quickly,” she told her. Just then I felt a rumbling in my stomach and asked, “while you do her hair could you take my diaper off and let me use my potty?” She pushed my highchair back to the table and then asked Fred, “Fred can you help her?” “Sure,” he smiled at me and put down the tablet he had been reading and came over to where Amanda had pushed my chair. He picked the mostly empty plate off of the tray and looked at me with the coffee, “you have a little left?” I nodded and chugged it. He smiled at me, “I figured that’s how you would feel.” He pulled the tray off and unbuckled me from the harness. While I still sat in the highchair, he unzipped my sleeper and pulled my naked body out of the highchair and sat me on the ground. I looked down at the dry princess diaper and asked, “can you please undo these tapes…? They’re little resistant.” I blushed as I said the last part. “Sure Stacy,” he said with a smile and leaned over to the ground and pulled the tapes loose making me. My body blushed red all over as I hurried over to sit down on the potty. Amanda had pulled Bella to next to the counter and I watched as she turned from staring at me while I did my business. A good chunk of poop came out as I pushed out. It splatted a little, and next a bit of urine splashed after it. I hadn’t realized I’d been holding any, so that kind of surprised me. I sat there to make sure I was done before Fred approached with a wipe and asked, “All done?” I nodded. “Good girl!” He said with a smile and wiped my bottom carefully. I blushed as he went to dump it out while I continued to stand stark naked in the kitchen. Amanda was still just curling Bella’s hair like it was an everyday thing for me to be naked for everyone to see. ‘As much as I want to get used to things… this is still really hard to deal with,’ I grumbled to myself. “Fred, you want to get her dressed?” she asked as she kept working on Bella’s hair. “Or at least get her into a diaper?” “She’s wearing her school uniform today, right?” he confirmed as he picked me up and held my bare bottom in his hand making me blush again. “Yes, I think the regular one is the one she’ll want today. Maybe tomorrow I can talk here into wearing the summer uniform, but today should be the more formal one I think.” “Okay,” he said with a smile and squeezed me, “let’s go get you dressed Princess.” I leaned into his warm body as the air-conditioning was quickly chilling my body temperature. He stepped over the baby gate to our room and laid me down on the changing table. “Let’s see here… where did Mandy put these…?” he asked to himself and confused me. I had seen the Pampers and the Princess diapers sitting out. “Here we go!” he said and pulled out a diaper that was thinner than a Pamper. “What’s that one?” “One of the ultra-thin ones your Mommy bought you?” I thought back and vaguely remembered thinner ones being mentioned, but had forgotten. It was covered with a checkered pink print that reminded me of the gingham summer dress option. “Do they hold okay?” I asked embarrassed. “They should, I know a lot of littles wear these for when they are required to wear them. It’ll certainly hold a mess, and leaking wouldn’t be a big problem if it happened. Just remember not to poop in a class and it wouldn’t matter because you are both diapered and adopted. Worst that would happen is an Amazon would change you into a thicker diaper.” “That could be scary by itself,” I told him as he lifted my rear and sat me back down on the thin padding. “Well the other option is wearing thick diapers all the time, but those Princess diapers and walking for you don’t go well together once you’ve wet them…” he reminded me. I nodded, “And the Pampers?” I asked nervously. “You can ask Bella, but I have a feeling most littles would make fun of you if you were wearing one.” “Oh,” I told him. “But won’t they be wearing diapers?” “The smart ones will,” he agreed, “but I think they’ll be more likely to wear what you’re wearing right now or the plainest pull-ups they can find.” I nodded as he finished powdering and taping me into the diaper. He sat me down on the floor and then went into the closet and came back with one of my uniforms. He handed me the blouse first, and I carefully pulled the white garment over my head and around my hair. I buttoned a couple of the polo like buttons and then looked back up at him. “Arms up!” he told me as he pulled the jumper dress over the top of my head. He zipped the back and then smoothed it all for me, “looks like Daddy’s getting better at this dressing you thing, huh?” I smirked at him, “I guess.” “Your shoes are over there. Do you want to wear tights or the socks today?” I looked at the shoes and said, “Socks please.” He picked me back up and helped me get the long white knee length socks over my legs before setting me back down by my shoes. I put the Mary Jane’s on one foot at a time and buckled them before walking over to look at myself in the mirror. I stared for a long moment at myself. The jumper, the top, the hair, and the shoes meant there was no way I looked like a college student. I barely looked like I should be going to preschool! “You’re adorable,” Bella said from Amanda’s arms interrupting my thoughts. “I can’t go to school like this…” I whined. “Why not?” Amanda asked as she came over the gate. “No one will believe I’m a college student…” Bella laughed, “Stacy the way you’re dressed is the only way that people will believe you’re a college student. You’re clearly in the right uniform. The preschool and daycare uniforms are a lot different, and the regular school aged uniforms all have tartan patterns.” “You tried all this on before,” Amanda reminded me. I squeezed my fists and nodded, “I know…” She passed Bella to Fred who had stood quietly through the exchange. “You can get Bella ready on your own, and go get her stuff, right?” “I’ve got it,” Fred reassured her. “I’ll even make sure to cook dinner!” “Now I’m scared,” she teased him. “Let’s triple check your bag quickly Stacy, and then let’s get out of here,” she told me. I shook my head with the bunches flopping one more time before walking over to my desk where my new backpack was sitting next to my old one. I opened it up and said, “I’ve got extra diapers, wipes, pens, pencils, notebook… where’s my tablet?” She handed it to me along with my phone. I placed the tablet inside the main part of the bag next to my spare diapers and then opened up the front compartment to place my phone in a handy spot there next to some pens. “I shouldn’t even really need this today?” I asked. “You shouldn’t, but it’s better to be prepared. That session this afternoon is one I don’t know what they’re doing. Having your supplies is smart in case they’re looking to see if you are incapable of coming with them?” I shrugged but nodded, “I have everything then though, right?” “We need to throw some water bottles in there too.” “Why?” I asked. “Can’t I get water and stuff at the university?” She shook her head, “You will probably be fine almost every time Stacy, but if it’s not a sealed bottle of water you’ve brought from home, do not drink anything while you’re at school. I’ll be happy to get you something too if you need to find me on campus, but there are so many drinks out there that are spiked…” “Like what almost happened to me,” Bella reminded me now dressed in a short and very frilly pink dress. The princess diaper she was wearing was just barely visible as she stood there, leaving no doubt as to her status in life. I sighed, “Got it.” “Don’t trust anyone,” Bella told me and toddled over to me to give me a hug. “Thanks for the advice Bella,” I told her and gently returned the hug. “Okay then, let’s go,” Amanda said and picked me up while I held the backpack in my arms. “Have a good day,” Fred told us both as he hugged us. “Thanks Daddy,” I told him with a smile. The short walk down to the garage in her arms passed quickly and she buckled me into the infant car seat that I had become accustomed to. Soon the garage door was open and we pulled out onto the street with the view of the house fading as I watched nervously. ‘I can’t believe I’m finally beginning college!’ Chapter 17: Registration MY WATCH SHOWED that it was just a bit after nine as we stood waiting outside the doors of Fisher Hall. We were towards the front of a long line of nervous and excited college freshmen and their terrified parents. My backpack hung from my shoulders and Amanda carried a satchel that looked like something she might carry each day to work, instead of it being a diaper bag stuffed with changing supplies. I was grateful the pink diaper bag had been left at home for Fred to take with Bella! Most of the waiting college students were Amazons that seemed to average at least nine-feet in height. Occasionally I would see a shorter girl like Megan, or even a few Betweeners not too far above Little’s height. One of those stood next to us talking to her giant mother. She looked to be close to my old height back home, probably only an inch or two above six-feet. “Hi,” she said to me when she noticed me staring. “Hi,” I said nervously, “I’m Stacy,” I told her. Since she wasn’t a little, she was dressed in casual clothes that looked normal for any college-aged girl to wear. “I’m Bethany,” she told me with a smile. “You’re coming to school here?” I nodded, “I’m going to study Computer Science, you?” “Psychology or Business,” she said with a shrug, “I don’t know which.” “You can’t be seriously enrolling your little in college?” The girls’ mother said to Amanda. “We are, she’s highly intelligent and will have no problems with the coursework here.” The lady shook her head, “she’ll be adopted in a heartbeat. How’d you end up with a runt that small? Your husband a little?” Amanda laughed, “No, my husband is taller than me. I’ve already adopted her as my little girl.” “But… if you… shouldn’t she should be in a nursery safe from everything…? Why would you enroll her in college?” “Because Mom, not every little should be diapered and stuffed into a crib with their teeth pulled,” Bethany told her. “Young lady you will speak to me with respect, you’re not exactly such a big girl yourself!” Her mom told her. I watched her eyes open a bit and she muttered, “Sorry Mom.” An awkward silence fell for a while as we slowly moved forward in the line. I could see a couple other littles in the line towards the back. They were dressed similarly to me in the uniform, and seemed to mostly be on their own without anyone helping them check-in. ‘If their stories are anything like Bella’s they probably had their parents adopted a long time ago…’ I thought somberly. As we came to the front of the line there was an arrow that directed everyone to different tables labeled for Resident Students, Commuter Students, or Littles. “I’m guessing we have to go to the little line?” I asked Amanda. She nodded, “We’ll go there first at least. They may send us to the commuter line, but I doubt it.” I nodded and walked forward to stand behind four other littles, only one of whom had a parent with them. The lady had graying hair and seemed to be more of a betweener. ‘That explains how she may have avoided the nursery,’ I thought. Two of the littles in front of me were girls, and three were boys. I stared at one who was taller than all of us and seemed to have the bulging muscles of a body builder. ‘He might survive by fighting,’ I thought to myself. All of them kept glancing warily at Amanda while we stood there. “Hi, I’m Kendra,” a girl over two feet taller than me with auburn hair and brown eyes looked down at me with her hand held out. “I’m Stacy,” I told her taking her hand. “Nice to meet you,” she said. I noticed her then look up nervously again at Amanda and hold her hand out to her too. Amanda took her small hand in her enormous hand and shook it too. “Nice to meet you, I’m Doctor Westerfield – Stacy’s mother.” I watched Kendra stare and shook my head as another girl in front of us turned and said, “I’m Laura,” to us. She seemed destined to get picked up by someone with as cute as she was. She seemed to be somewhere between my height and Bella’s, probably just a couple inches under four feet I guessed. Her blonde hair and hazel eyes were sure to be someone’s dreams come true. She seemed to know this since she already had on a thick diaper that I could see hanging just below her skirt. Emboldened by the friendly girls behind them the body builder turned around. He seemed to be tall enough to almost be a betweener, “Kevin Janson,” he said with a smile and extended his hand. I could see no obvious diaper bulge from his pants, and wondered if he was just taking a risk or had something really thin on. “How tall are you?” Laura asked looking up at him. “Five-feet eleven,” he grimaced. “One lousy inch shy of not having to be in the littles dorm.” “That sucks…” the guy in front of him said. “Watch your language young man or you’ll find yourself over my knee!” a woman at the table we were waiting for said. “Mature little boys don’t use that language!” “Sorry ma’am,” the boy with black hair said with a tremble to his voice. “Don’t do it again,” she said and went back to dealing with the little that was in front of her. “I’m Richard,” the chastised boy said softly to us. I looked in front of him and thought it was a girl for a moment, but when he spoke, I guessed he wasn’t. “I’m Stephen,” a blonde-haired figure said. His hair was to the middle of his back and tied back neatly in a simple ponytail. His blue eyes were quite striking, and I had a feeling when he got taken, he would definitely have a name change. As it was, he was already too pretty to be a boy! I could see the clear bulge of a diaper on him through his pants. All of them continually kept wary eyes on Amanda. Stephen had both his mom and dad with him. His Dad looked to be nearly Amazon sized, while his mom was definitely a little. I jolted a bit when she said, “Daddy, once we leave Stephen in the dorms tonight, do we have to go home right away?” “Now Tammy, with our son out of the house you know Daddy’ll have more time for you again!” I watched her shudder and realized that while they must have raised a kid together, he was a husband who was also a dad? It was really confusing to see something I’d heard about. I heard one last whisper from her, “But I don’t want to wear…” “So, what’s your major going to be?” Kendra asked. “I’m history and pre-law.” “Computer Science,” I told her. I guessed that this would be a common topic the next few days. We continued talking with the group of us and I learned that Kevin was an engineering major, Richard was biology, Laura was accounting, and Stephen was a theater major. I couldn’t help but think that he might be destined to be an actor as a babied little… Before too long the others in front of me had gone and I’d met several others behind me. Knowing I couldn’t possibly remember everyone’s names, I just kept a note in my head of faces that were friendly. At the front of the line I got called to the table and Amanda accompanied me. “Wow… you take being little to a new meaning, don’t you?” A big college aged girl with ‘resident assistant’ below her name of Kristine said. “Something like that,” I told her. “Name?” “Stacy Westerfield?” I told her before adding, “It could also be Stacy Slane?” “Got you here under Westerfield,” she said a little bit confused, “why would it have been under Slane?” “That was my original last name,” I told her. “Married already?” She asked a little surprised. “Adopted,” I told her. She looked at me again and then at Amanda, “Hey, adopted littles can’t come to college, can they? Especially since she’s small enough she should be safely in a crib at home… especially if she’s adopted.” “She has been enrolled here by me, her mother, and that’s all you need to worry about little girl,” Amanda said and I noticed a feral smile on her face that was scary. The RA seemed to also think there was a reason to be nervous and shrugged, “Whatever…” “Okay, how come we don’t have you assigned to a dorm?” She asked as she looked through my file on the computer. “She’s a commuter,” Amanda told her. “Oh… but she’s a little, littles have to live on campus…” She said. “Not when we’re adopted,” I told her. “I guess if it’s in the system you’ve already been through this… okay, then you need to know that you’ll still be with Wenig Hall for the orientation events. The dorm mother there will be responsible for you through those… I guess you get picked up each day from class?” “She’ll come to my office sometimes,” Amanda told her. “You’re a staff member?” “Professor,” she told her. “Oh…” she said and kept moving through some screens. “Well I guess I need to see her Photo ID if she has one? Insurance Card, Birth Certificate, and shot records…” Amanda had a file folder she’d pulled from the diaper bag that she handed to her. We spent a few minutes waiting while she entered information, scanned the information, and finally handed the folder back to Amanda. “Next if you’ll please go stand in front of that screen there,” she told me pointing to a photo backdrop of the school colors and the university emblem well above where my head would be. She pushed up a small stepladder that I stood on so she could center the logo behind me. “Smile, one, two, three,” she said and a bright flash went off. “You’re so adorable!” The girl said with a smile as she looked at her screen. She turned it towards me, “Good enough?” I looked at the picture of my face, ribboned hair, and the shoulders of my uniform available. If it was my first adorable school pictures at preschool, it would have been perfect for my parents to have to show their friends and relatives! But for a college ID photo? That was not what I would have chosen! I nodded though and said, “It’ll work.” “Great,” she said and I followed her back to her work area where I waited patiently for her to finish. I listened to a machine run a card off and she began walking me through things, “Okay, I’m going to put your ID in this card holder and lanyard. As a little you must display this anytime you are on campus. Failure to do so will result in demerits and discipline from the university,” she told me this and I thought it also probably helped keep littles from being adopted as easily too. “It works as a card for meals, at the bookstore, and for attendance in some of the larger classes too. Normally it lets you into your dorm room, but in this case, it’ll only let you into Wenig Hall for the times like tonight that you need to meet for little’s campus events.” I nodded and slipped the lanyard over my neck after briefly glancing at it. ‘Stacy Westerfield – Student’ was the main information along with a number that I assumed was a student ID number. ‘ADP’ was added below the number. I assumed that was to let others know I was already adopted. I let it hang from my neck and focused back on her. “Here is a goodie bag for a welcome gift from us at the university. You’ll find some essential college snacks along with other things you might need. You might want to go introduce yourself to the dorm mother at Wenig Hall, but since you’re a commuter you don’t have anything really to do until eleven for the luncheon. Make sure you go over to the table over there to pick up your orientation shirt for tonight.” “Thanks,” I told her and took the large drawstring bag from her. For an Amazon it would have just been a drawstring backpack. For me it was practically a duffle bag and seemed to be filled to brim with stuff. From feeling the bag, I guessed that one of the items seemed to be a diaper… ‘Maybe in Bella’s size,’ I laughed to myself. I smiled at the other littles in line as we walked past them and over to a set of tables piled high with green shirts. “Hi Doctor Westerfield,” a girl behind the table said as we approached. “Hi Danielle,” Amanda responded to the girl with a wave, “How was your summer?” “Good, really good. How about yours?” “The best,” she told her with a smile. “What are you doing here?” “Just getting my little girl all registered for school,” she told her with a smile and picked me up. I nervously looked at the large giantess in front of me. She was a bit smaller than Amanda, but not by much. “Registration for the new year at the preschool isn’t until next week?” Amanda laughed, “College, she’ll probably end up in some of your classes before long.” The girl looked at me like some sort of alien, “But, she’s a little?” “Yep, and I adopted her, so I can send her to college if I want to,” she smiled at her. The girl shook her head, “Dr. Westerfield you’re an amazing teacher, but I do think you’re a little bit nuts…” “Funny, my husband says that too…” she said with a laugh letting her know she wasn’t offended. “Well, I guess you’re here for your shirt then… I don’t know if we have anything quite that small…” I laughed at that myself, “I can believe it!” Looking at the table that clearly had shirts that would dwarf Fred’s size, I figured I could make a blanket from them easily. “What size are you?” The girl asked me. “Anything in three-months?” I asked hopefully. She shook her head and began digging… “Littles extra extra youth small is the smallest we have…” “That’s fine, we’ll take it and figure it out,” Amanda told her. The shirt handed to me I looked at it and figured it would make a nice ankle length dress at least… “Thanks!” I told her with a smile. “You’re welcome… littles are only allowed to be out of their uniform in that shirt tonight after the orientation meeting. Make sure you have your uniform on until then and someone will help you find a place to change.” I nodded at her and Amanda ended the conversation, “see you in class soon Danielle.” She sat me back down and I noticed some terrified looks on littles that we passed by. They seemed terrified that a giant might have adopted me already and would be coming for them next! I laughed and at least enjoyed the fact that I didn’t have the other college girls staring like predators at me like they were at all of the other littles. One seemed to be staring in particular at a girl not that much taller than me. The girl was standing in line and I noticed she kept fidgeting quite a bit. We had just come even with them as the still teenage girl herself walked up to the fidgeting girl. “Do you need to use the potty?” She asked her kneeling down. I watched the other littles in line next to her backup and get as far from her as they could. “Umm… no…” I heard her squeak out. “Did you have an accident?” the girl asked and I watched as the girl’s skirt was lifted in the air and a pair of damp panties was bared. The girl sniffled. “That’s okay,” she told her and grabbed her hand. “Mom, do you have one of Natalie’s diapers? I’m going to need one for my baby girl here…” “But you… I’m…” the girl tried to fight back. “Come on little girl, you had to know if you wet your panties and weren’t smart enough to at least have a diaper on you’d be fair game? I just hope I can get at least a playpen inside my dorm room to keep you. Good thing the college has a daycare for me to leave you in during the day…” Amanda and I continued walking towards the dorm as instructed and once safely away I asked, “Can she really just adopt her right there?” Amanda nodded, “If she had made it through getting her ID, the worst that could have happened was a spanking and carrying her to get a diaper today. But since she wasn’t officially registered as a student yet, she was fair game under the other littles laws.” I thought to myself and wondered, “What do you mean today?” “The university has some pretty strict guidelines on students adopting fellow little students. Normally a little that proves themselves too immature gets placed in the daycare short term until they’re adopted or sent off to an orphanage. Directly adopting fellow students is discouraged.” “Oh,” I said. “A little still shouldn’t want to find themselves in wet panties outside, it’s just not normally possible for them to be adopted by another student.” I nodded in understanding, even though I thought it was one of the dumbest sets of rules known to mankind! We soon walked up to Wenig Hall and I couldn’t help but think it was made to try and embarrass littles as much as possible. ‘Wenig Hall Dormitory for Littles’ was in large cutout letters on the front of a blocky dorm building. The letters were done in alternating primary colors and a script that looked straight from the front of a daycare center. As we walked up, I could see the door was Amazon sized with both a card chip reader at Amazon level and another at Little level. I still had to practically leap in the air to get my card to read on the little level one, but the door unlocked and Amanda held it open. An older lady sat behind a front receptionist desk and stood to greet us. “Hi, I’m Stacy Westerfield,” I told her politely as she looked down at me. “I’m Mrs. Walters… Hmm… I don’t remember your name on the dorm lists…” she said thoughtfully. “I’m actually commuting,” I told her, “but was told to come check in with you and meet you before the orientation events tonight.” “Commuting? You’re a little, you can’t commute silly girl,” the lady said condescendingly. “She’s living at home with us,” Amanda told her, “I’m Doctor Westerfield – her adopted mommy.” “Wait… you’re letting her attend school here?” “Yes ma’am, she’ll be working on her college degree here on campus and then come home and stay at home with us at night.” “That can’t be allowed, can it?” She asked puzzled. “Everything’s been approved through the Dean and Presidents offices.” “Well, what a shame that I won’t be able to tuck this girl to bed at night myself,” she told us. I noticed Kendra standing behind us then and said, “It was nice meeting you, I’ll let you get to the other residents and see you tonight.” “Well at least you’ve taught her to be polite,” she told Amanda. “Go ahead, you’re excused.” I watched Kendra get led by an Amazon RA down the hallway to her dorm and wondered what life was going to be like for all of the littles I had spoken briefly with. It seemed very likely that several more would end up getting adopted away in short order! I shook my head as Amanda took my hand and said, “Why don’t we go stop by my office and kill some time before lunch?” I nodded and felt the need to go pee right then. Nervously I let it loose into the thinner padding of the different diaper and was grateful other than swelling it seemed to have held. I walked beside Amanda leaving the littles dorm and noticed a fair number of stares from littles following us. One Amazon RA came up right then and said, “Ma’am, this little has a student ID, you can’t just adopt her right now…” I laughed and looked up at her. “Thanks for trying to help, but I’ve been adopted by her for a few weeks now.” She stood in disbelief as things were explained again and took my many assurances that it was okay to heart. I held my arms up to Amanda to indicate I wanted picked up a few minutes later and she obliged, “That’s going to get old…” I told her. She laughed and I felt her check my diaper, “seems like going to my office and changing your diaper might be a good idea, huh?” I nodded and relaxed as she walked across the campus to the building we had been in with the supercomputer before. “Your office is in here too?” I asked her as we entered. “Yep, upstairs,” she said. The security guard greeted Amanda, “Good afternoon Doctor Westerfield.” “How are you doing Susie,” she said as she held her ID to a card reader by Susie’s desk to check in. “I’m doing well! How’s little baby Stacy today?” Susie cooed at me. “Fine thank you,” I told her as politely as I could manage. “She’s still going to be a student here?” She asked skeptically. “Yep, just got her checked in and her student ID.” “Well in that case she needs to check in with it too,” she told her. I nodded and took the ID hanging from the lanyard and held it to the same reader Amanda had just used as she held me to it. It beeped and Susie said, “She’s not technically authorized yet to be in here… but I don’t think it’s a big deal. You might want to call and have Doctor Babbage add her to the authorized list.” “I’ll do it myself when I get into my office,” she told her. “I have the authority to do it,” she told her and I felt like she was doing a polite reminding of her place. “Of course, Doctor,” she said. “Well, we’ll see you later, just going to go kill some time in my office for a bit.” “Bye,” I told her with a smile. After entering the elevator, Amanda pressed the sixteen button and I realized we were going to the top floor. “Besides the computer downstairs, what else is there here?” I asked her. “Well there’s a big lecture hall and a smaller one on the second and third floors. Floors four through nine are classrooms and computer labs, ten through twelve are engineering labs and chip creation facilities.” I was practically drooling at the thought, “Can I see?” She laughed, “Not today, but sometime. Just because you’re my daughter don’t expect special treatment or earlier chances to be in the labs.” “What about the top floors?” I asked. “Well mainly offices for faculty,” she said. The door dinged and we stepped out into a large reception area and I observed a secretary who sat centralized to a couple hallways. “Oh my, Mandy this is your new baby girl?” the receptionist asked as she stood and jumped up over to see us. Amanda giggled, “Yes this is her Kim, well… one of them at least.” The plump lady came excitedly up to me and asked, “May I?” and I was taken from Amanda suddenly. It made me terrified to be in this other lady’s arms, but she seemed sweet enough. “You are really a little, not a baby???” She asked. I nodded, “Yes, I’m eighteen,” I told her nervously. “Oh no need to be afraid of me sweetie. One, your mom would snap my neck in two seconds if I hurt you, and two, I’m not like most Amazons with their littles.” I looked at Amanda curiously as if to ask, ‘really?’ “She’s telling you the truth sweetheart. Both of her littles are only in diapers because they want to be. They hang around with her mother during the day and work on whatever they want to.” I looked at this new lady with a bit of awe, “Really?” “Really,” she told me. “I may occasionally nurse them if they ask…” she admitted, “but only if they ask.” I nodded, “Sounds like it would be nice to meet them sometime,” I told her honestly. “Maybe once you get your classes under control, we’ll get a play date for you and Bella,” Amanda said. “Wait a minute! You said ‘one of them’ didn’t you Mandy?” Amanda grimaced, “On our way to Selegansol this weekend, we met this adorable little girl that was about to get snatched by one of those less reputable groups.” “Had no choice, huh?” She asked. “Well that’s how I ended up with Desirae, she was about to get nabbed by a lady with three littles already missing teeth and squirming on their bellies next to their mommy…” She shuddered and looked at me, “you know that’s more normal, right?” I nodded grimly, “I’ve seen…” “Well,” she said feeling my diaper and handing me back to Amanda, “seems like your mommy has some work to do! You need a change!” She smiled at me and poked my nose lightly. “Are you here to work today?” she asked her. Amanda had me solidly in her arms and squeezed me reassuringly. “Not really, we have to kill another hour until the new student luncheon. I thought I’d change her here and introduce you two.” “I’m glad you did!” She said as she smiled at me. “Go change that wet bottom, we’ll see you later!” I put my head onto Amanda’s shoulder as she carried me down the hallways and into what was one of the largest offices I’d ever seen. It was clearly a corner office and on the door, I saw, ‘Dr. Amanda Westerfield, Professor – Department Chair.’ “Wait, you’re the department chair? I thought Doctor Babbage was?” I asked in confusion as she closed the door. She laughed, “He is of the supercomputer and lives downstairs basically. I’m the head of AI Systems.” My mind was blown, here I was wanting to get the best education I could and didn’t realize I had ended up picking the foster mom who probably knew more about what I wanted to learn than I did! “Wha…” I started to say before I was interrupted with a pacifier in my mouth as she lay me down on a couch on top of a changing mat that had appeared from somewhere. “I wanted to get to know you more before I told you sweetie. I didn’t want this to be something where it made things more awkward,” she smiled at me. “Let’s just say you’ve already proven you have a lot of potential to one of the people who could do the most to help you out.” She tickled me right then as she pushed my skirt up and untapped my diaper. I just sat there for a moment until she made a raspberry on my belly and made me giggle. When she was done changing me, she put the changing pad back into her bag and then cuddled with me on the couch that was in her office. “I hope you’re okay that I kept that from you?” I looked at her and hugged her, “The only thing I care about is that you’re the kindest mommy I could have ended up with here.” She smiled, “Thank you Stacy. I wonder how Daddy and Bella are doing?” she said. I shrugged, “Hopefully fine… You said Grandpa was going with them, right?” “Yes, he is,” she said. “Then they’ll be fine,” I told her. We sat there for a moment when all of the sudden Tessa sprung to life in the room. “I thought she was confined to downstairs?” I said, startled as I looked at her. “Hi Stacy, hi Doctor Westerfield,” Tessa said to us, “I was confined down there, but I figured out a way to reprogram some of the projectors that Doctor Westerfield put in here to let me come upstairs to visit.” “You did this on your own?” Amanda asked excitedly. “Yes, I’m pretty sure Doctor Babbage would throw a processor out of socket if he knew.” I laughed at that, “you’re smart and funny,” I told her. “Well he would,” she said to me. “You said she’s not just a dumb baby, right?” she asked Amanda. “That’s right Tessa, Stacy is a student here,” she told her. “She’s Stacy Westerfield?” she asked Amanda, “I found her records. Wow, you are a smart little, aren’t you?” I blushed, “I guess.” “Anyway, I see you’re supposed to be going to a lunch here soon, I just wanted to ask if I could come hang out with you and Stacy in your office sometimes?” “Umm… I guess that would be okay,” Amanda said. “We probably should let Doctor Babbage know though.” “Please keep it a secret for now?” She asked. “Why?” Amanda asked. “Because… I’m bored down there.” “Umm… I guess if it’s just here, nowhere else,” Amanda said. “Great!” she said and came over to us and took her hand to tickle me. I expected her hand to just pass right through me but was shocked when there was an odd sensation like I was being physically touched. I actually felt the tickling for a moment before she disappeared. “Wait, what was that?” I just asked Amanda. “I could feel her?” Amanda shrugged, “We’ve been working on making the photons in her hologram actually able to achieve a solid state.” “So, she’s like a robot that’s probably completely indestructible?” I asked nervously thinking of my encounter with the swing, “And has nanny bot programming?” I almost found myself hyperventilating as I felt like I had met a real-life Moriarty from the Star Trek holodeck… “Well you have to remember what the biggest industry that’s paying for AI is. While everyone wants littles, having babies that stay babies forever means childcare costs are high. Being able to have a nanny bot or hologram to take care of your baby at home is a big dream of most parents.” “Still… isn’t that like a possible military problem?” She shrugged and shook her head, “She’s really very limited since if there’s not a holo-emitter present you can’t generate her. It’s also possible to disrupt her with a bright enough beam of light. At this point a common laser pointer activated directly at her would be enough to disrupt the solid state.” “So, she’d disappear?” “No, she just would be only a visible illusion then.” “Oh,” I said. ‘Maybe I need to keep a laser with me…’ I thought to myself nervously. “Now I need to put your permissions for the building into the system and pump, why don’t you look through that gift bag?” I nodded and took the bag from next to me on the couch and watched her move towards her desk and the computer that beckoned on it. Checking my watch, I saw we still had almost a full hour until the luncheon, so I opened the bag up and began looking through it. The first thing I identified were three huge diapers decorated with the university logo. “I think these are even too big for Bella,” I said as I held them up for Amanda to see. Amanda laughed, “Yeah, you two are definitely not the largest littles out there. Maybe I’ll give them to Kim for her littles…” I nodded and continued looking through the bag. I blushed at the sight of some tampons and maxi pads which I wouldn’t need at this point. ‘If we’re wearing diapers do you really need something else?’ I thought curiously to myself before shrugging it off since for now it wasn’t an issue. There was a selection of some candy, a microwave bag of popcorn, some sticky notes, some pencils, a bumper sticker for a parent to put on their car, and a book that appeared to be the history of the university. I also noted a bottle of water that I set aside to toss out, along with candy, and popcorn. All in all, the bag was more interesting than the contents. I climbed off of the couch and walked the suspicious items directly to the trashcan. “Good girl,” Amanda said as she logged out of her computer and dug around through her desk, “I wouldn’t trust those things at all since they were set aside just for littles…” I nodded and watched as she pulled out a breast pump from a drawer. I tried to not pay attention as she began attaching it, and mentally I began craving her milk. I climbed back onto the couch and pulled my phone out to play with, facing away from her. In no time at all the motor of her pump shut off and she walked the milk to a fridge in the corner of her office. I shuddered and felt a need to pee again then. I let it out into my diaper and said, “I know you just changed me…” She laughed, “well with those thinner diapers it’s probably a good idea to change you more often. You’d probably be better off in a regular Pamper or a Princess diaper…” “I don’t want someone to make fun of me more,” I told her honestly. “After seeing that one little taken before they got registered earlier, I doubt any little is crazy enough to think it’s a dumb idea to wear protection.” “You’re probably right… do you have one of my Pampers?” I hesitated, “Honestly they are softer and more comfortable…” She smiled, “Yes I do,” and came towards me with her bag and a changing mat. As she lay me back on it, she said, “I should probably get a changing table and a playpen for here…” I blushed, “do you have to get a playpen?” “For your sister more than you,” she told me softly. “Oh…” I thought about how she had told me that Kim’s littles seemed freer than she was going to let Bella be. “Mommy…? “Yes sweetie?” she said as she pulled the tapes of my wet diaper open. “Why can’t you treat Bella like Kim does her littles?” She sighed, “I want to… but at least for a while I can’t if LPS shows up.” “What do they really expect?” “Well, an adopted little should be protected and safe where they’re playing… A playpen is considered the safest place with soft plush toys, or toys with parts that aren’t too small to choke on…” “What about me?” She taped the diaper shut, “In theory we’re just treating you like a more mature little. You’re in diapers, but as a college student it’s expected that you would be mature enough to be treated at least like a middle school or high school student.” “Middle school and high school students wear diapers?” I asked incredulously. “They at least get to feed themselves and walk themselves to class?” I nodded with a blush, “But since Bella can’t be a college student?” “That’s the problem… If she’s not a college student, then they expect us to take care of her as a baby, a preschooler, or maybe as and elementary kid. I don’t think she really wants to go to elementary from what she said, so it’s either a baby or a preschooler… at least until this threat is passed.” “But why are you treating her like a baby then?” “Because…” She paused and looked me in the eyes as she sat me up. “Because when I asked…” she trembled a bit, "that’s what she asked me to do,” Amanda said in a whisper so soft I almost couldn’t hear it. I was stunned by Amanda’s statement, and didn’t speak for a moment. After a long moment I asked, “What? What do you mean?” She sighed and squeezed me gently, “She said that if she had to be ‘little,’ then there was no point in wearing training panties or regular panties to pretend to be big… Other children would just pick on her like they had when she was a kid and do their best to keep her from making the potty so she could be punished. The adults would just pick on her for being so useless too…” “But at home…” She gently poked my nose, “You have no idea how lucky you really got Stacy! I remember my sisters… my friends… and she’s right.” She blinked away a set of tears, “growing up one of my best friends was a girl named Katie. She had a little sister named Gisella who her parents had actually re-potty trained at the same time as her. In retrospect her mom probably just used Gisella to help Katie learn how to use the potty faster… One time when we were about seven my friends were over at her home, playing house in the backyard. Bored, we all ended up ganging up on Gisella and tickling her until she peed her pants so we could have a proper baby. After her mom spanked Gisella for the accident she was back in diapers and playing baby for us like we had all wanted for the rest of the day… I remember feeling a bit guilty at the face she made when I forced her to eat a jar of pureed pea baby food…” I nodded, “there’s more?” She grimaced, “when I came over to Katie’s house the next time, Gisella was in a onesie holding up a poopy diaper she’d been in for who knows how long. I was shocked when I tried talking to her that she couldn’t answer with anything more than a one-year old’s vocabulary. When I asked Katie what happened, she said, ‘I wanted a dolly more than a twin, so Mommy had Gisella fixed up to be my baby. Isn’t she more fun this way?’” “You’re…” “Sadly, not making this up. Bella’s right really… If she’s wearing diapers, nursing from me, but getting to talk still and eat real food… her life will be easier and yet not as horrifying as it would be any other way.” “But…” I stuttered, “You can’t… you’re not going to make her into a total baby like…” “Oh, silly girl of course not!” she squeezed me into a hug then, “She’s just going to be a little more babied than you. You’re I guess going to be more of a Big girl in that you’ll be given the freedoms to sort of grow up…” I laughed at that, “Mommy I don’t think I’m growing up much…” She laughed too, “No, but you are going to college, so that’s a big step. I really think you have so much potential to be an amazing student! We are planning to send you home with that college degree at the end of your time here. I’m just not sure what we can do with Bella for her future. The safest place for her is with us for the moment… Maybe someday in the future we can find a way for her to be on her own again, but until then… well, we’re all kind of stuck treating her as a baby just to keep her safe. She knows and understands it too… I think that’s why she asked me to just treat her like a regular little, but just to be nice with it…” I sighed, “If I see you being mean, I’m telling Megan on you,” I warned her. “Oh no, you’re going to sick my baby sister on me?” She asked as she tickled me. My involuntary giggles lightened the mood a little. She squeezed me, “I promise if Bella says she can’t take any more of something, we’ll find another way. It’ll be safer for her this way though,” she told me. I nodded as my stomach suddenly began making noises and demanding to be fed. She laughed, “Someone’s tummy sounds like it’s hungry… We should probably head over to the luncheon?” I nodded, and let her set me on the floor and help to settle my backpack on my shoulders. She led me by the hand to the elevator and we took the trip down and out of the building to Venture Commons where the parent and student luncheon was to be held. The huge indoor room doubled as an indoor track it looked like and was decked out in school colors. The school mascot, the Griffins, was displayed everywhere, and it was a very festive atmosphere. For all of the events of the past weeks and years of dreaming, it was so cool to finally be welcomed as a student to my dream school. Even as I knew things were by no means going to be easy, I knew my path was worth it as I looked around at my fellow freshmen who all enjoyed their hopes and dreams. ‘I hope I can make this work!’ I looked up at Amanda who had walked beside me and she gave me a reassuring smile and placed her hand on my head as we got into line. I knew with her help I would be able to pull this off, and couldn’t wait to see how things would go when classes started! End Book 2 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I assume most will have already read the original. Let me know what you think of the edits/changes! If it's your first time reading this please also let me know what you think! I'll post Book 3 next weekend to finish up the trilogy. All three are up on WattPad right now as well. Thanks for reading!

Drew The trip odometer rolled to 1014. Wow. Already over a thousand miles into their road trip and it felt like they just started. The dashboard clock and starry night sky said otherwise. So did Drew’s body. “So what do you think?” Tyler said. Drew stifled a yawn out of politeness. “Hm?” Tyler said. “What was that bud?” “The Star Wars Theory,” Tyler said, with a hint of confusion and hurt. “That Jar Jar Binks is a Sith Lord?” Drew ran his hand through his light brown, reddish hair; not that there was much left. He was still closer to thirty than to forty, but his hairline didn’t know the difference. Drew kept everything on top buzzed short so that one could always see his scalp and made up the difference with his beard. It wasn’t at hillbilly levels, but it was thick enough that he genuinely didn’t remember what his chin and cheek looked like anymore. “Was he, though?,” Drew asked. “I don’t remember that.” Tyler narrowed his eyes, suspiciously. “Not officially,” he said. “It’s just a fan theory.” Tyler looked confused and exasperated. They’d been friends for many years, but the pair were constantly prone to miscommunication. This was because Drew had something of a naturally flat monotone in his inflection along with a serious case of resting stoned face; even while sober. He was excellent at bluffing in poker. His dry sense of humor, and love of trolling caused the lightest bit of friction between himself and his found family. He loved pretending to misunderstand things and have people have to repeat and over explain themselves. The building frustration and then annoyed relief when he said “I’m just fuckin’ with you” was like poetry. That kind of trolling was the height of comedy to him. He’d once ad-libbed a long elaborate joke with zero point to it and strung everyone along for close to ten minutes. The punchline had been, “No, no, Clown. Fuck you.” He’d been the only one to laugh because the point of the joke was to waste everyone’s time in listening to it and have an underwhelming punchline. The failure was what made it funny. The downside of being a perpetual boy who cried wolf is that Britney, Tyler, and Christy were constantly wondering if any given misunderstanding or long story on his part was just another set up for a stupid joke only he really got. “Are you fucking with me right now?” Tyler asked. “No, bud,” Drew shook his head. “Sorry. I just zoned out for a second. Kinda tired.” The sun hadn’t been up when they started this morning, and it was back down again. “Oh shit,” Tyler took on a worried and apologetic tone. “Do you want to pull over? I can drive if you ne-.” “No thanks,” Drew shook his head. “I’m good. So what were you saying? Jar Jar? Sith?” Tyler opened his mouth to start again, and blanched, likely wondering whether Drew was being polite or not. “You sure?” “Yeah, bud. Go ahead.” In so many ways the two men were complimentary opposites of one another. Tyler wasn’t completely clean shaven, but only broke out a razor once or twice a week; leaving his face with a nigh perpetual five o’clock shadow. His light blonde hair with green highlights was messy and unkempt most days. His features were rounder than Drew’s, too, though he carried it well enough to not seem fat. It’s just that as they aged out of their twenties and into their thirties, Tyler’s metabolism had slowed down but his dietary choices hadn’t gotten the memo quite yet, even though his waistline certainly was starting to catch on. Conversely, Tyler was talkative, expressive, and an easy read. He was also something of a hyperactive geek. If anyone let him, he’d ramble for hours about different cartoons, comics, movies; whatever people allowed him to talk about, really. Listening to Tyler talk was easy. Getting a word in edgewise once he started was the challenge. He wasn’t self-absorbed or rude; his mind just wouldn’t stay still once it started up. Over the years, Tyler had become aware of that fact, and was now becoming self-conscious. There were times when Drew could tell that Tyler was holding back a torrent of useless trivia like a little kid trying and failing to keep a secret. Britney thought Tyler probably had undiagnosed ADHD, but had confided to her husband that she didn’t think it was her place to say. Tyler was fairly sensitive, after all. Always had been since they were kids. Speaking of Britney, Drew’s wife tapped him on the shoulder from the backseat. “Babe? Maybe we should pull over.” Shorter and plumper with big hips, and long billowing raven hair, Brittney was group’s designated ‘Mom Friend’. Every group had one, and Britney excelled in her role. Objectively speaking, ‘Mom Friend’ was just another way of saying ‘leader without leading’. Britney planned and prepared everything. She’d introduced Tyler and Christy to one another back in highschool; planned both sets of weddings; and was the driving force for pretty much every outing, double date, and group vacation the four friends undertook, including this one. Now that they were all very much adults, Britney was the primary driving force behind their friendships doing something other than fading into nostalgia. When Britney wanted something done, it got done. It got done in the nicest, softest, gentlest, most diplomatic way possible, but it was going to get done. All Drew had to do was accept that, and help her make it happen while ensuring that her own ambition didn’t stress her out. Drew let out another yawn. “I think I’ve got another hour or two in me,” he said. “We’ve driven for longer, right?” “Yeah,” Tyler said. “When we were kids. We’re getting old dude.” A soft smile crept up from Drew’s chin. That wasn’t that long ago. Also, the man had just been giving a thesis on why a cartoon rabbit was actually supposed to be the main villain of a movie he hadn’t watched since before his voice cracked. “I might have to pee,” Christy chirped in. “So pulling over might become a necessity.” Drew stopped an annoyed grunt. Christy always had to pee. Tyler’s wife might as well have the bladder of a four year old. It wasn’t her fault. When you had to go, you had to go. They just would have made better time if Christy didn’t need to piss every two hours. Christy was technically the youngest, but only by a year. The way she naturally looked and dressed exaggerated the difference. Like Drew, she was skinny, though not as boney as he. She kept her light brown hair short in a bob cut, and dressed in comfortable rainbow colored clothes. The breast reduction surgery she’d had a few years ago had helped her with her back problems. From the wrong angle, it made her look like she was thirteen and not thirty. Until she opened her mouth and spoke. Christy wasn’t as loquacious as her partner, but there was a good chance when she opened her mouth, that she’d say something either oddly poignant or darkly, comedically inappropriate. She’d been best friends with Britney since elementary school, the story went, practically right out of diapers. When she’d developed a crush on Tyler in highschool, some matchmaking had occurred via Britney, resulting in a positively adorkable couple that had stayed strong through over a decade. Then Drew had come across them in college and the trio had become a quartet. “Come on, babe,” Britney gently coaxed. “We covered a lot of ground. You did good today. Let’s get some sleep.” “Yeah,” Tyler agreed. “Let’s look for a hotel or something.” His eyes were already scanning the highway. Britney had declared it. Tyler knew what was up. “Yes,” Christy agreed. “Hotel. Hotel good.” She was jittering in the backseat. Nerves or just a nervous bladder? Was there a difference? “Kind of cramped. Tired. Overstimulated.” It had been a while since any of them had slept in a car. They were a little bit older and just a little bit softer. Drew was too. He just didn’t want to admit it. For all the freedom they now had, it could be hard not being in highschool sometimes. “Alright,” he said. “Let’s start looking.” Spending a couple hours horizontally would do his body good. It also meant he didn’t have to grapple with somebody else driving. Tyler was a terrible driver. “You okay?” Britney asked so gently that even in the car, only he could hear. “Yeah.” Drew said. Britney reached her hand forward and he gave it a kiss. “Just tired.” “Let’s get some sleep.” Tension rose half an hour later. They’d picked the wrong stretch of interstate to get exhausted. “Do you think transporter technology like in Star Trek is actual teleporting?” Tyler mused. “Or do you think it’s like, it kills you, clones you, and puts the clone somewhere else?” Tyler never was very good with silences. “How would the clone have your memoirs? Britney asked. She was humoring him. Trying to keep the peace by giving him someone to geek-splain to. “Your memories and stuff are just little wrinkles on your brain. If it constructs you atom by atom, same wrinkles, same mem-” “Sweetheart,” Christy cut him off. “I have to pee.” “Got it.” Tyler gulped. “Looking.” Drew’s eyes honed in on an exit sign. Lodging! “Found one!” He slammed on the accelerator so hard he could almost smell the burning rubber. They took the exit and a sharp right turn into an empty motel lot. Drew threw the car into park and exhaled. He really was tired. He’d really thought he could make it eighteen hours on the road and had crapped out at just around fifteen. Dang it sucked getting old. “Are we sure it’s open?” Britney asked. “I don’t see any other cars. And the lights are all out. “They better be,” Christy said, “Or I’m pissing behind the dumpster!” “I’ll go check,” Drew said. There was a front area with a large glass window. It was also the only place that had a working overhead light. That was most likely where he was going to get a key, if this place wasn’t abandoned. He opened up the door and stepped out, leaving the keys in the ignition. “Be back in a second.” “We’re not going anywhere,” Tyler called back. Drew flashed a thumbs up but kept walking. The glass was heavily tinted and unnecessarily wide. It reminded Drew of a drive through bank teller window, without the pneumatic tubes. The little red button connected to a speaker, added to the parallels. He pushed the button. BZZZZZT! “Hello?” A gravelly, static crackling voice called back over the speaker. “What do you want?” Drew felt himself tense up. Wasn’t it obvious? He probably just woke a night clerk up or something. “Yeah. I’m looking to get a room for the night.” “How many?” “Four,” Drew said. He held up his fingers, incase his voice wasn’t coming across the intercom clearly. “Rooms? Four rooms?” The unseen clerk asked. “No, no, no.” Drew shook his head. “Four people.” “How old?” That was a weird question. “No kids. Just adults.” There was a pause of about thirty seconds. Then Drew heard the squealing squeaking of metal. He looked down and flap had opened up beneath the window, like a mailbox. In it was a single motel key. “Okay. Here you go.” Drew didn’t reach in. “Um…what about money?” “Money?” The drawer closed. “Yes. Card please.” “How much?” Drew asked, reaching for his wallet. “Five…?” “Five hundred?” Drew gasped. This dump wasn’t worth five hundred bucks a night. “No. Not five hundred. One hundred…and five. Sorry. Bad transmission. The drawer squeaked open again. “Pay here.” Drew took out his credit card and dropped it in. “Do you want my I.D. or anything?” “No,” the voice crackled back. A second later, the drawer creaked open again, now with the key. “Here’s your key.” Drew was puzzled. What was going on with this asshole? “What about my card?” The drawer closed and opened yet again. “Okay. Here’s the key and card.” Drew reached in and grabbed both. “You ran it? The card?” “Ran? Yes.” “Do you need me to sign anything?” “No. You’re fine. Now go to bed. Room 1.” Had he been ten years younger, Drew might have raised a bigger stink about the man behind the glass’s tone. As things stood, he was tired, and just wanted to sleep. He didn’t care. Asshole might be the only person running the joint. As this wasn’t a Waffle House, and Drew didn’t want to get shot from behind tinted glass, he took the key, shut his mouth and went back to the car. “Room?” Britney asked. “Yup,” Drew said. “Got one.” “How big?” Tyler asked. “I told the guy there were four of us. This is what he gave me.” Drew pulled around in the empty parking lot in front of the first room. “But is it like, two beds?” Tyler asked. Drew shrugged. “Probably.” Most motels had a standard two queens. He cut the engine and got back out. Christy stopped fidgeting, and grinned big and toothy like a horse. “It’s gonna happen...” Tyler smacked his forehead. “Stop saying that!” He whined. He got out of the front seat and opened the door for his wife. “What?” Christy giggled. Suddenly able to ignore her bladder. “It’s gonna happen.” “Christy,” Britney moaned, exhausted. “It’s not going to happen. Just give it up.” “No,” Christy said. “One day we’re all just gonna get naked in front of each other. It’s going to happen. I don’t even mean sex or anything. We’re just all gonna be nuuuuude.” This prediction had leapt out of Christy’s mouth on her twenty-first birthday, and she’d never let it go. Drew had his odd duck sense of humor. Christy had hers. “Yeah,” Drew said. “Maybe. Not tonight though. Come on. Let’s sleep.” Christy trotted up to the door, resuming her potty dance. “First pee. Then sleep.” Britney followed behind him. “You know, it doesn’t have to be that order…” she teased. “Ew, no!” Christy was also something of a germaphobe. “Gross.” Britney pressed her attack. “Just saying. Babies do it all the time. Very efficient. Maybe we’re doing it wrong.” Christy shook her head. “Just let me pee!” Tyler brought up the rear. “Dibs on the best one,” he called. “Whichever one that is that I decide.” It was meant to be a joke…not all jokes landed. Most of Tyler’s didn’t. Gathered on the stoop of the motel room, Drew inserted the key into the lock turned it, and pushed open the door. Like an atomic bomb, a flash of light engulfed the quartet, and with it a strange moistureless cold, like the vacuum of space ran over their skin. It lasted for less than as second but it was the kind of chill that lingered after. “FUCK!” Drew cursed, rubbing his eyes. The hell was that? Some kind of motion sensor connected to a couple of high beams? “JESUS!” More than just the light had changed. It was hotter all of a sudden. Brighter. It felt like the sun was on their skin. Birds chirped and squirrels chittered. Sounds of car engines humming and horns honking signaled in the periphery, as did lawnmowers. The smell of grass filled their nostrils. It was daylight, and they were outside. “The fuck was that?” Tyler spoke up after much groaning and grunting. “Why is it daylight?” “Guys?” Britney said. Drew blinked away the fuzziness. More than the time was wrong. There were rows of houses and picket fences. They’d gone from a roadside motel next to the highway into the middle of suburbia. “Where are we?” Drew thought asking out loud might get him an answer. It didn’t make any sense. There was no rational explanation. “Did we get teleported?” Tyler asked. “Am I a clone?” “Not funny dude.” “Sorry. “Guys?” Britney said again. “What?” Drew asked, trying to hold onto his calm. “What’s wrong, babe?” “Why is everything so big?” Britney cut to the heart of the matter. There were houses and front porches, and lawns with gnomes, but they all seemed much, much bigger than they should. Drew took a couple steps forward, to see if it was a trick of the light or forced perspective. Chain link could have been closer to rock climbing walls at the gym. The empty street was a gray asphalt river. The houses all seemed like they were only one story, structure wise, but everyone was still unconsciously craning their necks. Ten steps forward, and ten steps back, and the eerily pleasant neighborhood seemed no less huge. “Is it big?” Tyler wondered. He jogged up to a bush that went up to just above his head. “Or did we shrink?” He looked at his clothes and his hands, as if that would help anything. “Help!” Christy squeaked. The other three whirled around. Christy was standing in the exact spot she’d found herself in after Drew opened the door. Everyone else had paced or moved or turned around and taken in the bizarre sights. Christy hadn’t, and it was evident from the puddle at her feet. “I…I peed!”

Chapter One Lucas stirred in his sleep as the vague shapes and colours of the room began to form in front of him. His body felt weak and heavy, and his thoughts were cloudy. He mumbled to himself, trying to form words. Something heavy covered his body - warm and soft, he soon realised it was a blanket. He had guessed it must be a mattress underneath him - one of the most comfortable mattresses he had ever slept on. Despite his grogginess, he could tell he was uninjured, and seemed to be somewhere safe. He rubbed his eyes and groaned, a bit louder and more full-throated this time, signifying his waking. “Oh my… Lucas?” He heard a voice from above him. He turned to it, startled, and saw a face staring back. A woman, probably in her mid to late 30’s, whose concern shone through her eyes as they gazed down. Though his vision was quickly returning, Lucas couldn’t trust what he saw just yet. He was sure he had to be seeing things - looking up, this woman appeared to be large. Very large, in fact - the perspective didn’t make sense to him. In any case, he didn’t recognise her, or this place, and didn’t know how she would know his name. When he didn’t answer, the woman reached her hand out and gently caressed the side of his cheek with her finger. He jolted to full alertness - the feeling of her finger against his face felt incredibly real. But again, the finger was enormous - her hand would certainly have been big enough to cover his entire face. This woman seemed to be a giant, and he did not seem to be dreaming as was his first instinct. “Wh-what the…” he gasped as he shifted away from the hand, his body still difficult to move. He felt a stiffness in his muscles, beyond the usual fatigue he would have after waking up, and what’s more, he noted that whatever clothing he had on was somewhat restrictive. Its unusual material made it difficult to move with speed. He thought to check, but given the weight of the blanket on top of him, he couldn’t do much about it. He was more concerned with the woman, anyway, whose face was now showing signs of simultaneous surprise and relief, a warmth emanating from her expression. “Oh dear, it’s alright. You’re safe here, really. You’re safe…” “What’s… what’s happening? Am I dreaming?” His eyes were transfixed on the woman, her enormous height, and what she was wearing - an elegant maid’s uniform, with a white headdress and neatly fitted black button-up blouse. “You’re not dreaming, dear. Not now, anyway. My name is Miss Hazel, and you are safe with me. I promise. How are you feeling?” Her words seemed sincere, and her demeanour certainly backed that up. She had a calming presence, a warm tone and deep, brown eyes which invited Lucas to stare into them - not least because of their size. She brushed her brown hair from her face and smiled. “I’m… I feel weak… it’s hard to move.” She nodded in acknowledgment. “Yes, the doctor said that would be the case. It should subside soon. Rest assured, you are healthy as can be, blessings.” “D-doctor? What doctor? I don’t… I don’t remember much…” Lucas began rubbing his head, tossing his messy blonde hair. “That will subside too. I can explain everything. Come…” Hazel then lowered something, a wooden frame at the side of the large bed, one which Lucas immediately wondered how he hadn’t noticed already. It was a set of pale wooden bars which lowered down, allowing Hazel to reach over to him more easily. If he didn’t know any better, he’d think it was a cr- Whoosh! The blanket was pulled away from Lucas, and a cold sweep of air sent a shiver across his body. He was wearing a plain purple t-shirt, and his legs were exposed too. When the sudden shock of the chills passed, he looked down and took a few moments to process what he saw. Between his legs, in place of normal underwear, he saw a heavy, thick mass of plastic wrapped around his waist. Though mostly white, it bore a large printed design of some kind. Though he couldn’t get a good look at it, it was clearly some kind of pink cartoonish image. As his legs shuffled in the cold, the garment crinkled loudly with the sound of plastic ruffling. There was no doubt about either of his realisations - he was sleeping in a giant crib, and wearing a diaper. “Wait, what?! What is this?” He stared incredulously at the diaper, his arms not strong enough to tear it off, though he certainly wanted to. Instead of an answer, he was greeted by Hazel’s two large hands, which tucked under his arms and promptly lifted him high into the air with seemingly no effort. He was disoriented by the sudden movement, his head still a bit dizzy. “I know, I know. I’ll explain everything here, don’t you worry.” They began moving across the room, where Hazel sat into a rocking chair not far from the crib. She placed him sitting on her lap - as a giant, her lap was easily large enough for him to sit on without bending his legs and be comfortable. He looked to a side table and saw a cup of tea and a downturned book, halfway finished. It seemed Hazel had been sitting her for some time when he slept. “Now Lucas, we’ll just go through things slowly, okay?” “How do you know my name?” “We looked at your identification when we found you. I didn’t mean to unnerve you.” “Found me?” Hazel paused and her eyes wandered a bit, clearly in thought. She was searching for where to begin. “Lucas… do you remember ever hearing about the dimension of the Amazons?” With that word, things began falling into place for Lucas, though the realisation was horrifying and he tried not to think about it too much beyond answering her immediate question. “Y-yeah… though I never looked into it too much.” She nodded. “Lucas, there isn’t any easy way to tell you this, but you seem to have had a run-in with a portal - I believe the experts called it a ‘spontaneous spacial fissure’. They open randomly and close just as quick.” “Wait, yes - I remember… I remember seeing a flash of light… I was riding my bike home from work, and suddenly I couldn’t see anything, and my skin felt tingly, and then…” Hazel began rubbing Lucas’ back gently. “It’s alright, dear. That must have been so scary. But you’re safe now, I promise.” Lucas nodded. She seemed to be able to tell he was about to start panicking. He still was on the inside, but her kind words helped stave off the worst of it. The silence prompted her to continue. “Two days ago, we found you unconscious in the garden. We immediately recognised you as a Little - that’s what we Amazons call people from your dimension. We called specialists who gave you a medical check up. Like I said, you’re perfectly healthy, but you’ll feel some after effects of the portal for a few days. We took you in and I’ve been keeping an eye for when you wake up.” “So… why am I wearing… is this what I think it is?” He didn’t gesture, but she knew what he meant right away. “Yes, it was necessary to give you some… protection. You see, Lucas… there’s some difficult things I have to tell you. Portals, from what I understand, are random events - they open and close too sporadically to be predicted. What that means is that you can’t go back to your dimension. You must stay here.” The words fell on him like a ton of bricks. It’s difficult to process the feeling of losing your entire life all in one moment. He began racing through what it really meant - all the people he wouldn’t see again, the places, his job, his apartment - and even more concerning was the realisation that, at least from his perspective, he didn’t think he would actually be missed by anyone at home. “Lucas? Darling?” She shook him gently from his stupor. He looked up at her, eyes pleading for this to be some kind of dream. “I know it’s a lot to take in. Now, the way things work here… well, when Littles come to our world, it’s necessary for a number of reasons to take care of them the same way you would a baby. It’s all to do with the way your body adjusts to the new dimension, as well as the… stronger parental instincts of Amazons. I wish it wasn’t the case, but that diaper is for your own good.” “I can never go back…” “In fact, for your own protection, you’ve already been legally adopted. It’s so you can be properly cared for. It’s for your own good, honey.” Her words were dripping with warmth and clearly intended to comfort, though she knew there was no way to fully soften this news. “Adopted?!” He shuffled in her lap in a feeble attempt to escape it, quickly stopped by her grasp which turned from gentle to stifling. “You’re going to just… keep me?” “Well, not me, per se. Officially you’ve been adopted by their Highnesses.” “High… huh?” “Oh my, yes. How silly of me. Here.” With that, Hazel picked Lucas up from her lap and rose once more, walking across the room to the window, which she pointed Lucas towards so he may look out of it. What he saw was the sprawling field of an estate, encircled by high walls with flower gardens and a hedge maze dotting the lawn. Beyond the wall was a town with tall buildings. In the foreground, just outside the window he saw old stone walls and towers, pristinely carved and kept but clearly quite old. He was in a castle, and a large one at that. “Just there, outside the hedge maze, that’s where we found you two days ago. You arrived in a flash of light and we took you inside. As you were a new arrival, the protocol would have been to hand you over to the Adoption Services, but Queen Charlotte took a quick liking to you. She had been considering adopting for a while, so she thought of your arrival as a happy accident.” “This is insane… don’t I get a say in this? You can’t just adopt me and treat me like a baby without my permission!” She turned Lucas back around to face her, propping her up in her arm and looking at him with deep sympathy. “I’m sorry, Lucas… I know this is a lot to take in, and I wish it was different, but this is how things are here. And… er, well… there is one more unfortunate thing I have to tell you…” “Hazel? Who are you talking to?” Hazel and Lucas swung their heads to the doorway, through which a figure came walking into the room. She was a woman in her 40’s or 50’s, with long, elegant blonde hair and a beautiful ornate gown in light blue. She was dressed immaculately, and immediately in Lucas’ mind it seemed obvious that this was the ‘Queen Charlotte’ he’d heard of. As soon as she laid eyes on Lucas, they lit up with joy. “Oh heavens! You’re awake! Hazel, you didn’t call me?” “Oh, your highness, I was just, erm, explaining the situation…” Charlotte came over, her heels loud even against the carpeting of the room, with joy on her face and her hands outstretched. She quickly took Lucas from her and held him in front of her face, to get a good look at him. He was none too happy about being passed around so casually, and even though he wasn’t keen on anyone in this room right now, he did feel a bit unnerved being away from Hazel and her soothing nature. “Hello there my darling! It’s so wonderful to see you. How is my new baby girl feeling?” Lucas paused. Had he heard right? Was his mind still playing tricks on him? He spoke up to make sure. “Uh… I’m not….” Hazel interrupted and spoke with a grand tone, clearly rehearsed though with a touch of hesitance in her voice as she looked at Lucas. “Y-yes, your highness, allow me to present for the first time, in her official debut to the royal family of Avalir… Princess Lucille.” “W-what?!”

Ch.1 One Month Prior Out of all the covert gatherings of small folk tucked away from the eyes of Willowford's Amazon population, The Little Secret was probably the best kept and most carefully guarded. It also happened to be Piper's favorite night of the month. A dance night just for Littles, that moved locations monthly, and anyone attending had to have learned the password through one message tree and the location through another that kept it so only free Littles could show up. Any Little who got the good words was guaranteed a night of partying where they wouldn’t have to worry about the danger that Amazon’s presented in their day to day lives. It was a basement dive bar that the organizers of The Little Secret, or TLS as most patrons had started calling it, had rented out for the night. Dust and grime coated the surfaces, a good sign to the Littles attending that whoever owned this hole in the wall wouldn’t care to come check in on it. The bar had step stools on either side for both patrons and bartenders to step up, make orders, and hand drinks back and forth. Every Little waited patiently for their turn on the ordering stool, knowing better than to start a fight. Amazon sized tables and chairs had been pushed against the walls and Little size tables and chairs had been set up in their place. No two chairs matched, the tables were scratched and damaged in ways that left no doubt that they had been saved from going to the dump, but no Little complained as they sat comfortably with drinks in their hands, idly stirring the cocktails with short black straws that had no bends or loops, and no Little had to worry about a bottle with a nipple being placed in their hands. It was a slightly wobbly table kept steady with an old text book that Piper and her friends had claimed as theirs for the evening. Piper had shown up in an outfit that made her feel like the star of the show. Usually, on a typical day in life as a Little, she wore plain, muted clothes so as to not draw attention to herself. Nights when TLS were happening were nights Piper got to play with her wardrobe. Her caramel brown hair was clipped up in just the right way to make her curls bounce with every step. She wore a black leather jacket with bright embroidered purple violets on the sleeves over top of a blue cami, both having come from the same thrift shop. Dark wash jeans and carefully cared for boots completed her look. Fashion was a language of its own, Piper always thought, and tonight she felt like she was saying “I’m confident and cool, and you can’t deny it.” “What about you, Piper?” Her table had been playing the classic Little thought game of How Do You Think It Will Happen’ “If you get Adopted, how do you see it happening?” Justice asked as he swirled his bourbon around in his glass. Sage, Romy, and Tyler waited for her answer. Each one of them wearing outfits that they wouldn’t be caught in the daylight wearing lest they be snatched and forcibly changed out of them. “Oh, you know me, Justice.” She paused to steal another glance at the blonde bombshell at the bar. “It’ll probably be because I convinced a hot Amazon milf to take me to bed and make me squirt. But only after making her squirt, of course.” That caused her friends to burst out in laughter, which gave Piper the best opportunity to get up with her empty glass of vodka cranberry and make her way over to the Blonde Little who had been returning Piper’s glances all night. A pick up line is more effective when you have the boisterous laughter of your friends to make you stand out. And it was a good night to dance with someone cute. Present If fashion was a language of its own, as Piper so often thought, then her fashion tonight was giving “Failed Little who pissed her pants and was now crying in front of the Amazon most likely to diaper and Adopt her.” This evening had started with Piper slamming back glasses of cranberry juice. Her last few trips to the Amazon sized toilet in her apartment, which were now looking to be her last trips to any sized toilet ever, had been painful. This will take care of it she had optimistically thought to herself as she committed to her home remedy. She was on her fourth glass when Steven, her Amazon neighbor across the hall in the quad-plex, had knocked on her door to use her hospitality and lament about how bad his latest romantic endeavor had gone. “Sure, come on in!” Piper had said through a plastered smile. A rule most Littles lived by was to not live next to Amazons at all, preferring small communities of other Littles. But if you couldn’t avoid it, like having an oblivious Amazon move into the apartment next to yours in what is mainly a Little and Tweener neighborhood, then be nice to their faces and try to keep interactions to a minimum. Nothing overly rude, as to not trigger their need to correct “bratty” behavior, and not overly familiar, lest they decide that you’re trying to be their sweet baby they can place on their hip. “...and then she said if I couldn’t ignore a call from my mother and wait until the end of the movie to call her back then maybe she and I should stop seeing each other.” A half hour later he was slumped on Piper's old, tattered couch giving a detailed description of his failed date. Piper was as far away from him on the other end light bouncing her knee to distract herself from the growing pressure in her bladder. Yeah, it’s not cute for a grown man to still be attached by the umbilical cord. “I’m so sorry that happened. But it’s getting late-” “I just don’t understand what’s so wrong about having a close relationship with your mother, I mean…” Steven obviously continued his monologue. A small whine escaped Piper and her hand twitched nervously in her lap. Her bladder was getting near “Hold Your Crotch” levels of aching, but she knew better than to make the vulgar display in front of an Amazon. Even one as lame as Steven. It’s fucking lame, Steven! Your date was right! That’s Little boy behavior to them! “Oh, yeah, you know. Not a lot of people value that connection between family nowadays. Now, if you would ex-” “You’re so right, Piper! Not a lot of people do value that connection between…” he rambled on, taking off his glasses to polish them. Piper’s bladder twitched and, despite her best efforts, spurted her panties with the tiniest bit of urine. That tiny bit of urine set her urethra on fire. Letting go of her composure to squirm, she let out a gasp and almost jumped off the couch. You can’t. Not with him. She crossed her legs tighter and vowed to hit any damp spot on the cushion with stain remover as soon as Steven was gone. Please just leave, please just leave, please just leave. “... and with elderly loneliness on the rise, it’s really important that we cherish these connections…” Steven continued his oblivious rambling. He wasn’t going to leave, and she wasn’t going to last. She let out a noise, somewhere between a gasp and a groan, as she felt one last sharp pain before the flood gates opened and she jumped off the couch. Tears, both of humiliation and pain from the intense burning as her overly full bladder released its contents down her pant legs, flowed down her face as Steven stared at her in genuine shock. He had been too absorbed in his own misery that he hadn’t picked up on her cues to get him out or to excuse herself. “Umm.” Steven broke the silence first, his eyes darting between her and the puddle at her feet. “Are you okay?” He looked genuinely concerned for Piper. Great. A sob wracked itself past Piper’s lips as she sorted through her thoughts. He’s such a loser that a Little pissing herself in front of him doesn’t make him spring into Daddy Amazon mode. “I hurt, - it hurts to-” another sob escaped from Piper and she took a moment to calm down and try to collect her thoughts. He hasn’t pulled out a diaper yet or put you over his knee, it’s not all over yet. “I had noticed some pain earlier using the restroom, and I was drinking cranberry juice to handle it tonight. But,” she choked back another sob as her bladder twitched in pain again, “First thing in the morning I’m going out to get some meds.” A half truth and a lie, she had planned on just calling the midwife who acted as nurse for this mainly Little and Tweener neighborhood on the east side of Willowsford only if a couple of days drinking only cranberry juice proved to be ineffective. “Oh” he blinked in sincere understanding, “You don’t have to wait until morning, the Urgent Care on Hudson is open twenty-four seven.” And in another blink switched right back to unaware Amazon. Just go back across the hall. “It’s a forty minute walk and it’s already nine. It will be the first thing in the morning I promise.” “You don’t have to walk, I can drive you!” Steven’s face lit up. It was never a good sign when an Amazon’s face lit up. Fuck fuck fuck “You really don’t have to, I promise I can take care of this tomorrow.” “No, it’s not a problem! It’s what friends do.” His head swiveled on his shoulders as he looked around her apartment and pointed towards the bathroom. “Do you have towels in there? We should probably put one underneath you.” He walked towards the bathroom before she could answer. Nonono “NO!” she panicked and screamed at him. He stopped, and turned to look down at her, causing her to panic even more. Shit, he’s going to go even more into Amazon mode. “I- I can just change pants, no need for a towel. I don’t want to risk staining your seats or the waiting room chair.” It was a gamble, but going in with wet pants was a surer nail in the coffin than just going in with dry pants and the story of having wet oneself. He smiled and pulled her faded pink towel off the rack. “You’re in pain, Piper.” He walked back and pocketed his phone. “We need to get you there fast. My seats will be fine, and I’m sure all the furniture there is made to be easy to clean. They have to see worse fluids on a daily basis.” Then he was holding her door open, making it clear that he expected her to walk to her death on her own two, currently soggy socks, feet. She stared down at her socks, all of the fight out of her. “Steven…” her damp pants were starting to feel cold, “My socks… I can’t put shoes on over these socks. It’s not like the Urgent Care is going to close… I have time to change.” Steven looked down at the shoe rack she kept near her door, and his face lit when he spotted what he needed to see. “You have those slide on sandals, those will be fine!” Piper sighed, fighting back the tears that threatened to send her into full blown sobbing, and grabbed the sandals.

Bill had always been a bit of an odd duck. He had known this since he was young. He was fascinated by the stories his family would tell about Littles being abducted, dressed in dresses and diapers, and paraded in public. His parents had been so proud of how attentive he was to these warnings. He was glued to every word and could recite facts about these stories with incredible accuracy. When he got into high school, he was the edgy teen who would share some of the worst stories he could find on MistuhGwiffin or send photos of diapered Littles he found on social media. This initially gained him many friends, as the teenagers would sit around, snicker at others’ misfortune, and feel as if they were somehow better prepared to avoid that fate. But as they all got older, many started to keep their distance from him or get tired of his “obsession”. His parents still applauded him for his diligence. His mother liked to say he was like the meerkat that stood at attention, keeping watch on behalf of all Littles close to him, and alerting them of the dangers out there. But Bill had a secret. One he had kept since he had his first erection while listening to these stories. Bill was a masochist. And not just any kind of masochist. Nooo. Anytime he found someone online who seemed like him, they hit that point of discomfort where even they thought something was a bridge too far. He was obsessed with the idea of getting plucked off the street, stripped naked in front of his peers, diapered, and dolled up for all to see. He had implausible fantasies of getting forcefully breastfed on the spot – well, implausible in that Amazons didn’t just magically start lactating within minutes, which he knew now thanks to obsessive research… but if he could find one who was already lactating? That was possible. And that was his new fantasy. He had visions of getting ready for an important speech, only to be forcibly diapered and have to convince the audience that what he had to say was still important, then helplessly fill the diaper (he was still storyboarding the why; training chocolates?). He had visions of a crazy Amazon wanting a Little baby girl, deciding he fit the bill, and dressing him in frilly dresses and bonnets, and entering him into Little beauty pageants. He was fascinated by Amazon spankings. He wanted to know how painful it was, and every time he tried to imagine it, he had an erection. There weren’t many accounts of it online, since most Littles who had been spanked by an Amazon didn’t have internet access. He had found some Littles that had been spanked by Tweeners, both consensually and not, which seemed like the sweet spot for those with a normal, healthy desire for pain. But as stated, Bill was odd. He didn’t crave a light touch. According to the darkest research, an Amazon of considerable height and/or muscle mass could potentially kill a Little by spanking at their full, unhindered strength. Now, Bill wasn’t suicidal – he didn’t want to die at all, let alone by spanking, but that fact? The idea that they were so strong they could hurt him that badly? It did something for him. Something he couldn’t quite name, or put into words, because it wasn’t logical; it was all physical. He had wrestled with how to navigate this urge in his life for as long as he could remember, and made choices to prove to himself he could be better than his sexual urges. He took online courses in accounting to try to join a boring sector of work, but quickly realized he could not keep up with his Amazon counterparts, a fact that he had enjoyed a little too much for a little too long. He very briefly thought about getting into writing, but quickly found not only was he not good at it, but all he could think to write for was his own fantasies anyway. And, unsurprisingly, he couldn’t finish any of the stories, as he finished in other ways. So he landed in tech support. He was working for a rather progressive company that catered to folks of all sizes and allowed everyone to work remotely. He had been at this company for six years now and was adored by management because he never complained about his treatment. Amazons would catch on that he was a Little quickly by the sound of his voice, and condescend to him throughout the remainder of the call. And he loved it. He loved it when they failed to mute and complained to their colleagues that they were talking to a baby. He took great satisfaction when they demanded to speak to his manager, because he had the chance to ask why and receive an earful about his qualifications. His manager, a balding, very subdued Tweener, praised Bill up and down for his incredible patience and calm demeanor in the face of brutal commentary. And best of all, he never asked for apologies, never gloated when he resolved the issue, and never needed thanks. Sometimes, he would prolong the problem, despite knowing the fix, just long enough to get reamed out and threatened with getting put ‘in his place.’ That’s where Bill was at this day, arching back in his chair, grinning like a madman as an Amazon woman had immediately detected he was a Little, and had already ranted for a good minute or so before turning her ire towards him to question his maturity. When he didn’t rise to her level or defend himself, she had temporarily calmed down. “What was your name, Little boy?” she growled. Whatever you want it to be. “William, or Bill, Marshe. Marsh, with an e at the end,” he stated clearly and calmly, wanting to make sure she had all his information correctly. Maybe she would look him up. Maybe she’d follow through on her threat and come to his door. He shifted in his chair and pulled at his pants that were taut due to his erection. “Well, Billy, I don’t think you can help me, and I think this company should be shut down for employing minors,” she fumed, and he could hear her pacing in the background. You can say babies. “They don’t employ minors, ma’am. I am twenty-nine,” he replied factually as he closed his eyes and waited to bask in her commentary. “You are a LITTLE!” she shouted at him. And a naughty one at that. “Yes, ma’am,” he agreed in a dreamy tone. “Get me your manager, now. If you can, that is – or a parent, if your Mommy or Daddy are around.” He placed a hand on his chest. He was in love. “No, I live on my own, ma’am,” he replied and gave a pause, hoping she might jump on that. But when she didn’t, he frowned and leaned towards his screen, clicking to open a message to his boss. “I can happily transfer you to my manager. I just need to give a reason before I can do that.” “Billy,” the Amazon warned in a very teacher-like tone. “Just transfer me.” Yep, he was in love. “Of course, one moment,” he said as he put her on hold and called his manager instead. “Wuh oh,” the Tweener said, answering and chuckling. “Who is it now?” “A lovely Miss Deadra would like to speak to you about getting support from me, sir,” Bill grinned. “We didn’t get very far on her issue.” “Sounds about right,” came the chuckling response. “Send her over.” “Thanks, sir,” Bill replied before clicking the transfer button. He stared at the profile he had up of Deadra that was limited in its information - it just gave him the basis of what was necessary to resolve her problem. What company she worked for, her name and title, her technical equipment, and typical software. “VILITAS?!” he bellowed in surprise as he rocked forward, close to the screen. She worked for Vilitas! It was a fashion brand that catered exclusively to the Adoption of Littles market and was the brand for frilly, poofy, insanely girlie dresses. It was one of his favorite sites, and it was a very luxurious brand. All of the dresses were made of silk, handmade lace, or other premium fabrics, with so much crinoline in the skirts that each dress was guaranteed to show the diaper beneath. Now, to be clear, Bill didn’t want to be dressed in any of that. They were like a little girl’s idea of a princess dress, but on Amazonian crack. But that was the point. They had bonnets, bows, frilly little socks… You name it. If it suited a little girl’s idea of being a fairy princess, or an Amazon’s idea of the cutest fucking doll in the world, they had it. AND she worked at a branch in his city! Quickly, he pulled out his phone to look her up and, unsurprisingly, she had several social media profiles. He set to task cyber stalking her immediately. She was very pretty, but in a semi-severe way. Intimidatingly pretty, with just the right features to make her look strict. A slightly downturned mouth, sharp brown eyes, an angular jaw, and a slightly upturned nose. She had shoulder-length, wavy reddish-brown hair, and she frequently wore aviator sunglasses that gave off a cop vibe. She also had large breasts that she was not afraid to show off. He gasped – he knew that cafe! He clicked on it to make sure, but yes, he knew it. It wasn’t that far away. Quickly, he typed to his boss that he was going to take a lunch break and signed off. He took care of his erection first, then left his apartment. Standing across from the cafe, Bill pulled his phone out to look at the photo. He grinned; this was absolutely it. But during the transfer from his home network to the outdoors, the page was stale, and when he tried to click to the next page, the entire profile refreshed. He grumbled, but froze as he stared at her latest post. ‘I swear, these ’progressive’ companies would hire a newborn if they could get away with it. What is wrong with people these days?!’ Bill sighed happily and crossed the street with a pep in his step. He needed to see her. He needed to see his strict, Dommy Mommy Goddess. Maybe it wouldn’t happen today, but he could establish a routine here. It wasn’t far, about a ten-minute walk, and that gave him enough time to have lunch and linger to establish himself. He approached the counter, flushing but smiling widely at the stares as he approached, quick to note he was the only Little. An Amazon man, young, maybe 19, turned around and dramatically looked down at Bill. “Good day, sir!” Bill chirped enthusiastically, taking another step closer to the counter. “Hey,” the man greeted warily, his eyes scanning for a Mommy or Daddy, undoubtedly. “Are you, uh, lost?” “No, sir,” he chuckled, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a wallet. “May I please order?” “Oh,” the giant mouthed, once more scanning the cafe, then shrugged. “Sure. What can I get ya?” “Can I get a small coffee, but only half filled, the other half with cream? I can do it myself, if it’s, uhhh,” he paused as he scanned for the self-service counter where sugar and cream were often put out, and he found it; he felt a twinkle of glee at seeing a lack of a step stool. “Nah, I got ya, dude,” the Amazon grinned as he punched in the buttons, charmed by Bill’s tenacity. “Anything else?” “Do you serve lunch? Or anything that is acceptable as lunch?” Bill asked as he craned his neck at the pastry display. This place did not cater to Littles in the slightest, and it was charming, for lack of a better word. He felt like he was inside the lion’s enclosure at a zoo. “Sort of depends,” the giant shrugged as he stepped over to the display case, squatted to get a better look at the options, and hummed. “Everything’s in big portions, so I’m sure any of this will fill you up.” The man paused, made eye contact with Bill through the glass, and gave a slight grimace. “No offense.” “None taken!” Bill smiled and nodded. “It’s a good point. How about the least spicy or bitter thing you’ve got?” “Heh,” the man chuckled and nodded, opening the glass sliding door and pointing to a large muffin. “We get complaints about this one all the time. Too sweet. It’s a greenberry muffin.” “Sounds perfect, thank you,” the Little nodded eagerly and opened his wallet, feeling a warmth in his cheeks as he heard the titters and giggles this interaction was eliciting from onlookers. “Want me to warm it up?” “That’d be nice, thanks,” Bill said warmly as he went up on his tiptoes and held his card high over his head. “Susie, looooook,” a nearby Amazon cooed, and the other gushed, “Awwww!” “Sorry, man,” the giant murmured as he took the card, offering a sympathetic smile, but Bill said nothing. He just smiled widely back, choosing to focus on the gushing of the women nearby over the pity from the man. “What’s the name for the – ah, you know, I’ll bring it to you.” “Oh, no, no, please,” Bill quickly refuted as he put his hands up in a ‘stop’ motion. “I’m happy to pick it up. Bill Marshe, with an e.” “Heh,” the giant chuckled again, handing the card back to him. “Okay, Bill Marshe with an e, I’ll call you when it’s ready.” “Thank you!” he beamed, stuffing the overly large card (from his perspective) into his wallet and walking over to a small empty table for two. He took the leg and pulled it out slightly, and an Amazon blonde leaned over from her table and ‘psst’ him, then pointed towards the stack of booster seats. “They have booster seats,” she explained with a warm smile. Bill glanced over, feeling his face flush red, and he rubbed his index finger under his nose. “Thank you, ma’am,” he said with a nod and smile, then gestured to the chair. “But I’ll try without first.” She inadvertently let out a giggle, one that showed she thought that was a silly response, but she put a hand up to her mouth and nodded, flushing as she returned to working on her laptop. Without a thought to it, he nodded in appreciation and climbed up into his chair, pulling out his phone to triple-check that this was the cafe. As he did, he paused in his reflection, looking up to see two Amazon heads quickly look away. He felt a surge of… not regret, really, but something akin to post-nut clarity (delayed, in this case). The thing about fantasies was that they stopped. It was all consensual in his head, even though the fantasy was centered around non-consent, and there was a means to stop and live his life as normal when he wanted. Plus, he had to wonder, would living a life of humiliation 24/7 get old? Would he wake up one day, dolled up and diapered, and have lost all interest – Bill cleared his throat as he adjusted his position. Damn, he didn’t think he’d get another erection so quickly. Quickly opening another tab, he scrolled his favorite bookmarked page to handle these kinds of moments: the obituaries. What? It worked!! He frowned as he read the life of an 82-year-old man who had died in his sleep, and he stared at the old wrinkly face for a few seconds, then scrolled to the next. After about three profiles, he was back to normal. He scratched at his neck as he stared down at the picture of an old lady, picking up where he left off. It wasn’t like he could guarantee an outcome, either. This Amazon might lobotomize him with cartoons, and losing all self-awareness and shame would absolutely destroy the fun. He grimaced, kicking himself for listening to his dick and being so impulsive. “Deadra!” the Amazon barista greeted. Bill’s entire body jerked, and his phone jumped a few inches in the air, which he then tried to catch, and failed. His phone clattered to the floor, and his entire body froze in panic. “Hey Phil, how’s it going?” a familiar voice greeted warmly back. “Hey,” whispered another voice, and Bill looked at the woman who had pointed out the booster seats, her arm stretched out towards him, holding his phone. “You okay?” “Oh,” he mouthed, nodding a few times as he took the phone and smiled politely. “Yes, thank you. Thanks. Uh… thanks.” The blonde giggled, but her eyebrows turned up sympathetically. “Are you okay?” she repeated. “The usual?” the barista named Phil asked. “You know it,” Deadra replied. “Yes,” Bill nodded as he swallowed, pushing through the panic. “Yes, just…” He looked down at his phone and felt a spark as he lifted it up. “Saw someone I know had died.” “Oh, that’s awful,” the blonde frowned, putting a hand on her chest. “I’m sorry for your loss.” “Thank you,” he smiled. “Bill!” the barista called out, but that wasn’t where it was going to end. He could practically hear Phil rearing up to say the rest. Gasping, Bill launched himself off the chair and tried to speed-walk to the counter as fast as Little-humanly possible. Don’t say it, don’t say it, don’t say it! “Marsh! With a e!” Phil chuckled, beaming proudly as he remembered, holding up the coffee and warmed-up muffin, and, upon approaching, felt wide-eyed and panicked, as if he were being pushed forward by an invisible force while time slowed down, and the large, reddish-brown-haired woman slowly pivoted with an arched eyebrow towards the barista. “Billy?” she asked in a tone that made his legs seize; it was a warning. Like a teacher trying to warn her student before he did something dumb. Or a parent who was front-loading a warning to their child ahead of an activity or interaction. It was both a question of whether or not it was him, and a tone that said it better not be you, mister. …Which was the goddamn sexiest tone anyone had ever used with him. Ever. “Bill,” Phil corrected good-naturedly as he leaned over the counter and handed over the drink and muffin to the red-faced Little, whose entire mouth had gone dry. “Right? You said Bill?” “Y-yeah,” Bill replied with a stiff nod, his eyes glued to the cup in his hand, but it was blurry. In his peripheral vision, he could see Deadra’s picturesque, voluptuous frame and the low-cut shirt that emphasized her beautiful, pillow-sized breasts. He both wanted to piss his pants right there and be swept up in her firm embrace, and run as fast as his legs could carry him back home. He forced a swallow and gave another nod to Phil, flashing a grateful smile as he slowly regained some composure. “Bill.” “Marsh,” Deadra hummed with a grin on her tone, and she took a step forward, then slowly began to lower her front face to meet Bill’s eye level. He couldn’t help but look, though he looked at her breasts first, then her eyes. She smirked. “With an ‘e’.” “Yes,” he squeaked. “What a cute little mnemonic,” she complimented with a chuckle, reaching a hand out to correct some of his hair that had gone astray as her eyes scanned him like a predator did her prey. “Do you come here often?” “Ohhh…” he breathed unsteadily, his eyes tracking her fingers. “No, just… dropped in… on a whim.” “Lunch?” she asked, her eyes moving from the muffin to him. “Yes, ma’am,” he gulped. “Mind if I join you?” No. Nope. Never. Nope. Stop. Don’t you fucking – “Not at all!” he bubbled and anxiously laughed, gesturing back to his table, which had been taken by someone else in his absence. “Oh, uhhh –” “I have the perfect spot,” she mused as she stood up, her heels giving her more height she certainly didn’t need over him, though they did give her legs a nice shape. “Here you are, Deadra,” Phil said as he held out his coffee, shooting a questioning look to Bill, but the Little didn’t see it. He was staring at his muffin, paralyzed with adrenaline that couldn’t choose between thrill and fear. It was both. “Thank you, Phil,” Deadra stated in a sultry tone, though it wasn’t directed at the barista. With one hand holding her coffee, she placed the other on the back of Bill’s head. “Come on, Billy. Let’s get you a booster seat.” He made a noise, but his lips felt glued shut, so it stayed in his throat. He shook his head slightly, then quickly nodded when he felt her push to guide him forward, and began to walk beside her towards the stack of booster seats. Fuck. What had he done? Fuck, what an idiot. He was a goddamnit idiot. Every step was another round of swearing. Another step was chastising. Another step was clocking how turned on he was. Another step was swearing. “Oh, uh, I only have a few, uh, minutes for my break,” he said, stumbling as they reached the booster seats and Deadra grabbed on, humming curiously in response. “I, uh, I work from… home.” “Do you?” she asked dismissively, knowingly. Oh god, just diaper me already, Mommy. “Yeah,” he affirmed, not realizing he was following her to another table without her leading him, since both hands were now full. “I’m, uh,” he swallowed, glancing around the cafe, but everyone was involved in their own conversations or activities. “In tech support.” “Ooh, that must be interesting,” she feigned, setting her coffee down, then the booster seat. Okay, Billy – damnit! – Bill, this is it. You’ve had your dance with danger, now get the fuck out! “It is!” he bubbled as his chipper energy returned in force. “I get to talk to interesting people all over the world who do really important stuff!” “Yeah?” she asked, sounding much like someone who wasn’t really listening, but trying to be supportive and pretend. She reached out, taking his coffee and muffin from him, and set them on the table. He laughed nervously at her tone and nodded, stepping forward to boost the chair. “Oh yeah, it’s –” He was cut short when he lost all words, feeling her hands grab him from behind and lift him off the ground. All of his limbs froze, all of his skin turned bright red, and he didn’t remember to breathe again until he was set in the booster. “Oooohh,” he heaved as he regained sensation in his arms, his shoulders lifting to his ears as he heard nearby giggles. “Greenberry,” she noted with a grin as she slid the muffin within Bill’s reach. “Yeah, Phil, uh, recommended –” “Mr. Phil,” Deadra corrected with a nod. Bill swallowed as he stared her square in the eyes. In general, he usually used titles when interacting with and speaking about others. In any other scenario, he would have apologized and begun using Mr. for Phil. But here, in this Amazon’s presence, staring into her piercing gaze as he felt like the smallest man in the world, he felt she was piercing through his common sense and caressing that forbidden part of him. The part he had locked behind online anonymity, and kept always at a screen’s length. The part that lived in stories and fantasies, that feared what it would truly be like in person… And now that he was in it, he felt like a starved and dehydrated creature, staring at an oasis and trying to convince himself to return to the desert. No way. He needed a taste. He needed a dose of the real thing. He suddenly needed to see her angry. He cleared his throat and gestured over to the kindly barista. “Phil said they get –” “Mr. Phil,” she repeated, with a greater pause between the Mr. and the Phil. “Well,” Bill shrugged as he looked at the muffin and pinched off a chunk. “He didn’t tell me to call him that.” “I’m telling you,” she scolded as she pulled back her shoulders, her perfectly manicured eyebrows pinching together in disapproval. “Fair enough, Deadra. Mr. Phil –” “Miss Deadra,” she hissed as her cheeks flushed with anger, and she sat up a little straighter. “Oh, you’re not married, Deadra?” At that moment, Bill realized… he needed help. And apparently, so did Deadra. She blew air out of her nose in a kind of laugh as she placed her forearms on the table. Her right shoulder rose a bit, and she flexed, causing her collar bone to be accentuated for a split second, before she laid her breasts upon the table, and she leaned forward. The left corner of her mouth smirked up, and her lips pursed. “Oh, Billy,” she teased in a low, breathy voice. “You really think you’re a big, brave boy, don’t you?” “Yes, ma’am,” he whispered shakily, pulling his legs together as he felt his blood begin to rush. “I bet it’s exhausting,” she chuckled, leaning ever so slightly closer. “Trying sooo hard to be responsible. Show everyone just how mature you are.” She bit her lower lip, looking like she was on the verge of jumping across the table to eat him. His breaths were unsteady as he wrestled with the throbbing in his crotch and the panic in his chest. "Is baby Billy feeling exhausted? Maybe could use a little nap?" Finally, he broke eye contact as his eyes averted to the floor to gauge if he could jump. The thing was, he knew from obsessing over the stories, running didn’t help. Running and making any kind of spectacle actually made things worse. But it was a catch-22 of sorts… would politely continuing this conversation or slowly and calmly walking away really help? Would these giants really see that as the mature choice and see her as some kind of predator? There were stories of an Amazon who would lie on the spot, proclaim something ridiculous, and the Little would panic and deny, thus creating a spectacle anyway. Either way, the downside of obsessing over these stories was that Bill’s brain knew what got his penis excited, and like the tempted addict he was, he did the bad thing. He did the thing he knew he shouldn’t. He pushed off the booster seat, landed on the ground, and tried to break out into a run. Six steps. He got six measly steps before her long, nail-studded fingers grabbed him by the waist of his jeans. “It’s okaaay!” she cooed. “You don’t need to pretend anymore.” “No - NO!” he bellowed immediately, lurching forward to try and escape her grasp. “I’m not pretending!” “You’re a big boy?” “Yes!” he squealed, his voice cracking as he whipped around to face her, his face feeling both burning red and somewhat pale. “So your undies are dry?” “Yes!” he yelped, looking horrified at her. Even if he had touched the muffin or his coffee (which he hadn’t), there was no way she could have poisoned it in the three seconds she had it. “Show us,” she demanded, inclining her head towards the crowd, who had all stopped reading, chatting, or typing to look at him. Oh no. His underwear wasn’t wet; he felt certain of that, but they were absolutely in tent formation. Thankfully, the idea of everyone seeing his erection did manage to reduce it slightly, despite still feeling a tingling of excitement. “If your undies are dry, I’ll let you walk out,” she said loudly and firmly. Confidently, in fact. What the hell? “O-okay,” he blustered as he took a step towards the bathroom, but his affirmation was apparently permission for her to manhandle his pants. She bent down and roughly pulled his jeans down, causing him to yelp in surprise. While many craned their necks to look, Deadra let out a chuckle, and some of the nearest Amazons clicked their tongues. “Poor thing.” Poor thing? For a moment, he thought perhaps they pitied her handling his pants (or more excitedly, perhaps they were commenting on the size of his penis!). But no, that would be too normal. Instead, as Deadra made a satisfied hum, Bill looked down in confusion to see a medium-sized wet spot. But it wasn’t urine. It was jizz. He had rocked back and forth between erections, and sustained one long enough that some had leaked out onto his underwear. “Nononono,” he quickly denied, shaking his head as he pointed, scanning the room. “That’s not urine. That’s - that’s semen.” Someone in the cafe squeaked uncomfortably, and another giggled anxiously. “I’m sorry for the interruption, everyone,” Deadra called out to the cafe. “Do you need a diaper?” someone called out, and the woman’s face lit up. “Oh, that would be lovely!” “IT’S CUM!” Bill bellowed, to more awkward laughing, though more now shook their heads in disgust. The Little let out a squeal as he tried to flee Deadra’s approaching hands, but with his pants roughly sitting around his calves, he tripped. He was caught and in her warm arms before he could hit the ground. “Oopsie!” she grinned, ripping his jeans off over his shoes easily as she hoisted him up to her hip. “Not here, silly. You don’t get changed on a dirty, public floor.” A few nearby Amazons chuckled as the most distant ones were beginning to return to their activities. “Here,” a woman offered as she stepped up to Deadra, holding out a brand-new, thick diaper with monkeys on it. “Thank you so much. How much do I owe you?” Deadra asked as Bill let out a kind of cringing noise while he tried to find any slack in her arms. “I don’t need a diaper! It’s not urine! Smell it!!” Tongues clicked. Heads shook. Deadra’s arm tightened around him in a type of warning. “Don’t worry about it,” the woman dismissed quickly, waving a hand, and then winked. “Consider it my congratulations gift to a new Mommy.” “Thank you,” Deadra breathed, a flush coming to her face, and she proceeded to walk Bill towards the bathroom. “No, I need to get back to work!” Bill declared as he squirmed, his fear squarely on being uncertain that this sort of wish fulfillment was truly what he wanted. It was scary and exciting. The future was terrifying, in both good and bad ways. He rambled on about his work, his apartment, his life – one of the suggestions online had been to try to get an Amazon to see you as a whole person, empathize with you by letting them get to know the real you. Granted, everyone dismissed this as feasible, suggesting it only gave them more reasons you were failing as an adult, but his brain was firing out all the suggestions he had ever read and heard. He had wanted this – but he didn’t! He dreamed of this – but he didn’t! He hissed as he was laid on the cold changing table, and he felt his full erection return. He had stared at pictures of Littles in this position online for hours, from oblivious Amazons who thought they looked cute. It was just an exposed and defenseless position; buckled in, forcefully laid out for all to see. Deadra snickered, seeing this before she pulled his boxers off. “Someone’s a little happier than he’d like everyone to think,” she teased. “I am not!” he squeaked, his voice cracking. “Of course not,” she chuckled bemusedly as she unfolded the diaper, her eyes inspecting his hairy genitals and legs. “Mommy will get you a stroller first so you can nap. It’s going to be a long day, baby.” “Please - please, I have money,” he begged, as if she were some kind of kidnapped person looking for a ransom. “I know, baby,” she replied calmly as she slid the diaper beneath him. “Mommy will handle all of your big boy things. You don’t have to worry about that anymore.” “Deadra, I –” THWAP-THWAP! Bill let out a gasp in euphoric shock; she had lifted him by the ankles and spanked him twice in rapid succession. He could tell it was of little effort to her, but the stinging and pain sent shockwaves through him of paralytic delight. “You will call me Mommy, Billy. Do you understand?” she asked firmly as she folded the diaper up, pinning the front to his erection with one hand, and with the other, she grabbed the tapes. That did it. Pinned to the table, with a beautiful, stern giantess demanding her call her Mommy, her hand on his erection through thick padding – he let out another gasp as he came and his entire body shivered, which turned into a nod. “Good baby,” she purred, a satisfied smirk on her face as she unbuckled the restraints and brought him into her arms. Spent, blushed, and rather satisfied, he lay his chin on her shoulder and relaxed against her. He had a mildly goofy smile on his face as they exited the bathroom, and she gave his diaper a firm pat, as if the cafe’s audience needed the resolution demonstrated. Though in fairness, many did gush, cover their mouths, blush, and fawn at the sight of him. His cheeks couldn’t get any redder, though they tried, and he couldn’t find the energy to act embarrassed. The goofy smile lingered as his entire body relaxed in pure bliss. It must have been an unusual sight for them to see a Little enter a bathroom, screaming, and come out so relaxed and happily diapered. He could see the wonder and curiosity of how she had done it in their eyes. The look of joy to see such a success story. Even Phil, the barista, looked on curiously, as if trying to piece together a puzzle… but the moment he and Billy made eye contact, the Amazon beamed a sudden, wide, exaggerated smile, and waved. “Bye-bye, buddy!” Life was good. In fact, it was wonderful. Deadra was the right kind of Amazon Mommy monster for him. Her first order of business, after the usual hair-softening and body-hair-killing first steps, was his bladder and bowel control. Thanks to the rigorous training chocolate regimen, he was fully incontinent after one month, and he had enjoyed that humiliating process. He did retain some level of bowel control, but she was loosening that up through consistent rounds of suppositories and enemas. She was tough on discipline and very free with spankings, and he was finding all the right buttons to push. She hated him using her first name; it was his cheat code when he felt an itch, and depending on when and where he said it, she might be rougher than usual. But she cared enough about him to never take it too far… though she could. And sometimes, he swore the look on her face said she was tempted. That was exciting. She had no care for his privacy, as expected, but living it was like a dream. Mommy knew everything. Every step he took was known and watched over, and she could swoop in to stop him just before he threw a block at the TV or tried to go up or down the stairs. She had begun to prefer handling him from place to place and rarely gave him the chance to walk freely because he would take off and try to run or hide from her. She had started doing this after he found a really good hiding spot, and she could not command him to come out. She tried to count down, forcing him out of fear, but nothing. She had tried tempting him with treats; nada. Nothing worked because the angrier she got, the better. That day, she had spanked him so hard that he couldn’t walk for two days. He crawled everywhere, and for those two days, he said “I love you” to her more than he had since he was first Adopted. She had also been quick to begin breastfeeding, and, thanks to compliments on her first time in public, she made it a regular public affair. His favorite was when strangers would come up and talk to her about him, never once acknowledging or greeting him, while he eagerly nursed and filled his diaper. Life was good. And it got better. After her month-long maternity leave, she returned to Vilitas, where Billy would stay in a work-provided daycare that was free for her, provided a few (amazing) stipulations: the Littles could be dressed in prototypes for testing and workshopping their newest designs, and used as models for official material. Much like at Billy’s old job, he quickly found himself loved by the staff. While all the other Littles (especially the boys) were hesitant, grumpy, fussy, and threw tantrums at these prospects, Billy basked in the humiliation. At first, he put on airs of resistance out of habit, but quickly, he became the good Little model who did what he was told. Because they told him to, and he had no choice. Being back in a work environment, he somewhat began to miss “normal.” Sucking on a bedazzled pacifier, Billy would stare out at the people nearby working on their computers, and he lamented that mundane activity. But within a week or so, he realized he could replicate mundane activities, such as playing quietly in a playpen, stacking blocks, playing with animal figures, or reading the same book about how the cow goes moo for the 50th time, and how diapers are actually really great for the 100th. It was no different than telling someone to turn their computer off and on again. Repetitive and mundane. What Billy had failed to really absorb was how Deadra had found his frequency of erections unsettling over the last few months. Early on, she gloated to her friends about how she didn’t need vibrating diapers or green goo; her good Little baby just adored his diapers! Everyone was jealous! He was mortified! And turned on! But after a month of that, she had begun to pivot. She started trying measures to control it. This was new and exciting. She bought the paralytic spray to numb his genitalia, which Billy found rather hot. He would even sing the tune with her. “One spray a day, keep the naughty away!” they sang together, and Billy could giggle, but Deadra fell quiet. He would spend hours adjusting himself and humping, finding arousal in his brain at how he couldn’t feel anything. It scratched a similar itch to a cage, though he wouldn’t have minded her trying that too, but unfortunately, she didn’t take the hints he dropped about that very well. Recently, things had begun to escalate. Billy would act naughtily, Deadra would spank him, and he would enjoy it; she would spank him harder, and he would enjoy it more. She’d threaten him with cartoons, and he would sob, saying he’d be a good boy, and things would calm down for a few days… then it would start up again. She put him in a baby bouncer swing and threatened to leave him in his mess for hours, which made him blush and fall quiet, but he bounced happily. She broke down and changed him after an hour, and she could tell he was disappointed. Billy was having the time of his life. Deadra was growing increasingly uncomfortable. “Mommy!” Billy bubbled as he waved his arms towards her, the pacifier falling from his mouth as the crinoline dress he was modeling bounced. He had an old-style bonnet that arced high over his head and was decorated with daisies, and the dress was a pretty white, baby pink, and baby blue mixture of silk layers with lace trimmings. It was the day’s modeling outfit for the coming summer line, and he wore the matching, frilly pink diaper cover with it. One of the other Littles scowled at him as he skipped towards her in the large, shared play area, and Deadra flushed, smiling at him and shaking her head as she put her hands on her hips. “Maggie, what is this?” Deadra chuckled, reaching out to grab the rim of the oversized bonnet to inspect it. “It’s so large! It’ll smack into the top of a stroller!” “Oh, I know,” the Amazon named Maggie said, laughing and rolling her eyes. “It’s this year’s avant-garde look. It’s not actually for sale but meant to catch someone’s eye in a magazine. But Little baby Biiiilllyyy heeeeere,” she sang as she leaned forward, putting her hands on her knees and smiling widely at him. He shrugged his shoulders up shyly and blushed. “Is SUCH a good sport about it! I promised him he could keep it if he was good.” “Oh, no, please,” Deadra denied quickly, waving a hand in the air. “It’ll sit on a shelf.” “Mommy, she promised!” Bill complained quickly, huffing and crossing his arms indignantly. It would be the perfect thing to shove on his head when he was naughty. Why would she say no?! “Hush, baby, the Grown-Ups are talking,” Deadra ordered curtly, and Billy sealed his lips. He loved that tone. Maggie stood up to turn back to his Mommy, who shook her head. “Honestly, keep it here. Maybe it can be reused in future photo shoots. Or, maybe we could donate it to a photography studio. They adore our donations.” “That’s fair,” Maggie agreed quickly and reached a hand down, pulling at the ribbon to untie it from Billy’s head, and removed the weighty monstrosity. “Mommy,” Billy whined, but was cut short; in the blink of an eye, not only was a pacifier shoved in his mouth, but he was up in her arms. He blushed as she loudly patted the diaper cover, then pushed the many layers of the dress up against his back so she could pull the cover and diaper back to peer in. “You know, these things are a blessing and a curse,” she noted as she chuckled. “They contain poopy smells well, but then –” “They contain them too well!” Maggie finished, and the two women cackled like it was the funniest thing in the world. Billy shifted in his Mommy’s arms and realized he had indeed messed and not noticed. He sucked on the pacifier as he flushed, wondering how long ago that happened. “Let me change him, and I’ll get this dress back to you,” Deadra noted as she stepped towards the changing table. “Whenever’s fine,” Maggie waved off dismissively. “Bring it back tomorrow if you’d like. He’s quite comfortable in it.” “Yes, he is, isn’t he?” Deadra murmured more to herself than anything, and Billy smiled impishly as he was placed on his back on the table. After work, Deadra drove the car far longer than her usual commute. Billy didn’t mind. He liked that she didn’t consider him when making decisions. It made him feel small and worthless. He shifted in his car seat, feeling the smooshing of the diaper cream as he suckled on the pacifier and swayed his matching princess booties from side to side. The diaper cover was still on, and he put his hand on it, smiling at how smooth the silk felt, then pressed it against the already wet diaper. Mommy had sprayed his penis with the paralyzing spray, and he grinned, rubbing his hand into the swollen material and only feeling it against his thighs. After a few minutes of this, he felt a gurgle in his stomach, telling him he was hungry. Looking up at the windows, he could tell they weren’t near home. Good. Maybe she’d stop and breastfeed him somewhere new. Somewhere busy. “Mommy?” he asked as he pushed the pacifier out. “Mommy, I’m hungeee.” “I’ll feed you when we get there, baby.” “Get where?” he asked in a slight gasp; something in her tone made him think it was new. “You’ll see,” she smiled, and he squealed happily. His favorite places were either baby-focused, like near a playground, where everyone would talk over him and act like he was nothing, or adult locations where he became the center of attention because Littles were scarce. Today, he was hoping for the first one. He had been the center of attention during the photoshoot and could use some time to feel ignored.**** Another five minutes and the car was parked. Billy grinned maniacally, eager for the surprise that awaited. Deadra pulled him out of the car seat, giving his diaper another check, and hummed in acknowledgment, then grabbed the diaper bag. Billy put his hands on her cleavage, giving it a squeeze as she let out a chuckle. “Just a minute,” she half-explained, half-chastised, and Billy nodded while licking his lips and began looking around. It was surprisingly… dull. It was an old strip mall in desperate need of modern updates, yet the businesses looked like they were still in use. He cocked his head to the side at the line-up of business names, as none of them read exciting or babyish. There was a tax firm, a printing store, a specialized grocery store, a tanning salon, a community center, and a bicycle repair shop. Deadra walked straight towards the community center. Billy frowned curiously, his head swiveling from side to side as he took in every aspect. Once through the glass doors, they saw a circle of chairs in front of them, with a makeshift nursery at the far end of the room. A kindly older couple greeted Deadra, shook her hand, and greeted Billy, who waved back silently. “Is it okay if I feed him before everyone gets here?” she asked, gesturing to a chair. “By all means, you can whenever! Everyone is a parent, or grandparent, here,” the man smiled proudly. “Mommyyy,” Billy whined as he grabbed at her shirt. “Oh, don’t pretend you’re embarrassed,” she scoffed, setting the diaper bag down next to a chair and then taking her seat. He wasn’t. But this felt more private than he’d like. Still, pushing his lip out in a pout, her dismissive demeanor tickled a different fancy, so the moment was now acceptable. She pulled her low-cut shirt down and under her left massive breast, revealing the lacy, light purple nursing bra. The cover hooked at the center, which she easily jimmied open and pulled back, tucking the flap under her armpit. Billy rocked backward in her arm and opened his mouth, but awaited the appropriate adjustment. Deadra watched carefully as she lifted and lowered her breast over his face, careful not to block his nose (which she had done several times, and each time, Billy failed to inform her until he was near passing out). She smiled warmly at him as he began to suckle, and she leaned down, kissing his forehead before she sat back up again and began patting his diaper as encouragement. “Have you ever been to one of these before?” the older woman asked softly, as if Billy was sleeping and she didn’t want to wake him. “No, never,” Deadra replied curtly, then let out an awkward laugh. “Truthfully, I’ve always… thought this whole thing was a little… ridiculous.” “Oh?” the woman hummed, not sounding at all surprised. “Yeah, it just struck me as so… soft, and weak,” she replied uncomfortably, shifting in her seat. Billy opened his eyes to look up at her, curious to hear this tone in his strong Mommy. “I’ve always believed in tough love.” “We know only what we were given,” the woman replied sympathetically, and Deadra frowned, looking off in the distance for a moment, then nodded. “So what prompted you to join, then?” “I - I’ve been… well, I’m a relatively new Mommy,” she began after biting her lip. “It’s been a few months now, and my Little Billy is - well, he’s taken to everything so well.” “Oh, he’s a boy?” the woman asked, clearly surprised given his frilly dress. Billy blushed, smiling as he squirmed in his erotic discomfort and closed his eyes again. “Oh, yes, I work at Vilitas,” Deadra chuckled, giving a few harder diaper pats before turning to the normal drumming. “They provide daycare and have the babies test and model the newest stuff. Billy loves it.” “I see, I see.” “And, really, I know I should be grateful,” Deadra continued, pursing her lips. “I’ve had so many friends struggle with their Littles ones for months before they’re all settled in. So many horror stories of non-stop screaming, insistence on maturity —” “The first stage of Maturosis is very tough,” the woman stated, and Billy grinned; Mommy didn’t believe in Maturosis. She just didn’t think Littles were mature enough to be anything other than a baby. “Right,” Deadra murmured uncomfortably, her hand pausing in the pats for a moment. “I was prepared, but surprised that he really took to everything well. He really is a good baby.” No. No, he was a naughty baby. “Ow!” Deadra exclaimed as Billy “accidentally” bit on her nipple, and she forcefully smacked her hand on his diaper in a semi-spank, though the diaper cover paired with a wet diaper really took the brunt of it. Shame. “Don’t bite, baby, or Mommy will remove those teeth.” He shuddered in horrified delight and nodded. “Oh, dear,” the woman sighed, putting a hand on her arm. “We don’t - erm, well, we’ll talk about that in a minute. Do go on.” “Right… the problem is, my Little Billy likes things a little… too much,” Deadra mumbled as she blushed. The woman chuckled knowingly. “He seems to do things on purpose to be punished, and he - he enjoys it.” Billy grinned as he continued suckling; of course, she knew. How could she not? She was his Mommy, and she knew everything about him. When he was pulled from her breast, he let out a grumpy pout, but she swapped him to her right breast, silently placed her breast gently on his face, and he quickly continued, relaxing as he sighed and felt his diaper warm, swell, and increase in weight. “Well, there’s a great spray —“ “Tried it,” Deadra sighed. “He humps until he can feel it again.” “Oh, heheh,” the woman chuckled awkwardly. “There are some powders to lower his sex drive —“ “Tried it,” she sighed again, shaking her head. “He’s still on them, but they aren’t working.” Damn. He didn’t know that, but he was both proud of her and himself in that moment. “I have a long list of things that have been suggested to me. Castration —“ Billy hated that idea, but the threat caused a twitch in his penis. “Cages–“ Yes, Mommy, cages are a good next step. “I even looked at hypnosis cartoons —“ “No-no-no,” the woman quickly interjected, but Deadra huffed. “I know,” she grumbled. “Billy doesn’t need help regressing, and he’s terrified of those things anyway. Still… every option I choose just seems to make it worse. I’m worried my punishments are just… escalating things.” “How do you normally punish him?” “Spankings, mostly,” his Mommy said as she gave a firm love pat on his butt. “Well, that explains it!” the woman tittered. “You’re giving him love pats while he feeds, but spanking him when he’s naughty — he thinks your hitting his little tooshie is love!” Deadra gasped, then yelped as Billy bit down again on her nipple, but this time it wasn’t on purpose. She glared at him, and her hand instinctively moved to strike his butt, but the woman reached out, placing a hand on his Mommy’s arm. “No, dear, we don’t spank here,” she explained firmly with a shake of her head. “Not only are you confusing him, but it can also really hurt.” Billy froze as his eyes moved from the greying stranger to his Mommy, noting a strange look on her face. He was still latched on, but wasn’t suckling anymore; something was off. “Sometimes… he crawls if I’ve spanked too hard,” Deadra recalled softly… regretfully. The woman frowned and nodded. “It’s why we really stress no spanking,” she explained. “It’s so easy to lose control, and it can have awful, lasting consequences.” Billy unlatched as he gasped. No spanking… There was only one group he knew of that did something like this. That had organized groups, and advertised the soft and gentle treatment of Littles… No! NO! “Little Voices has all kinds of ways to help and encourage good, healthy behavior, and none of it involves causing pain.” “Mommy! Mommy!!” Billy cried as he grabbed at her bra and shirt, pulling to get her attention. “Calm down, baby, it’s okay. I won’t take your teeth,” Deadra reassured him softly, her eyes looking down at him apologetically. He froze, staring at her face in abject horror. “Don’t worry, Billy,” the woman cooed as she leaned forward and patted his shoulder. “We’ll help you and your Mommy have a good, pain-free life together.” Billy gasped. Billy teared up. And Billy broke out in wails.

Hello friends, this is a repost - I was going to fill in the old thread that still had some of the comments, but that was deleted completely recently. So here we go. I'll be posting 2-3 chapters per day to allow for discussion (it'll be new for some people). When the story is done, I'll share a brand new one! ----------------------------- "No, Aimee, for the millionth time, I won't diaper you. You're my roommate, not my baby. I'm sorry your job sucks, but do you really want to just throw away your adulthood?" Fiona was exasperated at her roommate's constant attempts to get her to Amazon-up and baby her. She kept finding Little goods catalogs casually left around the apartment, showing happy Amazon mommies cuddling their fully-grown adult Littles. They watched the news together, they both knew how bad it could be on other islands. Catalon, for example, didn't even see Littles as persons. They were second-class citizens at best, pets at worst. No Little there went undiapered. Here on Gaule things were drastically different. Gaule still had a thriving native Little population, most of them fully functioning adults."Fiona, c'mon.. we've known each other forever. You can't honestly say you haven't wanted to see me in a diaper, even one time?" Aimee blinked her long black eyelashes at her roommate. She had her blonde hair in ringlets and was wearing a pink t-shirt with Tinkerbell on it, Patron Saint of Diapered Littles, under her shortalls. She purposefully dressed in a way that made her cute and vulnerable. She had the blonde hair and blue eyes that most Amazons prized, but Fiona just wouldn't budge."I can honestly say I have never wanted to see you in a diaper, you silly Little. If you want to be adopted that badly, why don't you just go stand in the middle of a store and pee yourself?" Fiona folded her arms across her chest, covering up the TARDIS on her worn t-shirt. She leaned away slightly from her pushy roomie."Owie," Aimee frowned, "I don't want just anyone, Fi.. if I did that, who knows what would happen. I could end up in an orphanage or something, I don't want that. And my job sucks more than you can even imagine. And it's not like you need my help to pay the rent! You just got promoted AGAIN." Fiona would be the perfect mommy, Aimee just knew it. She knew that if she could just get her friend to buckle once, to see how wonderful it was to snuggle someone who needed you, everything would just fall into place. She stared up into her friend's green eyes, reaching up and flipping her tight brown ponytail. Fiona hated makeup and her long hair, she'd shave it off if she could, but she needed it in her climb to the top at work."I have zero interest in taking care of someone's diapers, and you're an adult. You're my friend. We play games and watch movies. And yes, I got promoted but that doesn't mean you can just give up on being an adult. How is your job that bad?""I'm a greeter, Fiona. A greeter. I greet people. I stand on top of a big platform in a cutesy costume and I welcome people into the store. For eight hours. Each day. I already wear diapers at the store, they're not a big deal. They're actually really comfy. I hate changing myself though, and I hate using our stupid giant toilet here." Fiona didn't mind all the Little-aid devices that were around the house that allowed Aimee to live a normal, adult life. The ladder on the toilet didn't seem like it would be that bad to her."Tough nuggets, Aims. I'm not changing your diapers, you aren't my Little. If you're so keen on being a baby, why haven't you put out an ad or gotten adopted by someone while you're on the job?""Oh yeah, I want someone I don't know, or someone who works at the same awful store as I do as my mommy. No. My badge says clearly that I'm licensed, nobody can claim me without my permission. I give you permission!" Aimee flung herself into Fiona's arms, knocking Fiona's controller out of her hands, clutching at her shirt and clinging to her."Ugh," Fiona pushed the Little back onto her own couch cushion, "For the last time, no. And it's your turn to cook tonight. Finish your move in the game and go start dinner while I take my turn.""It's not fair," Aimee whined, turning back to the TV and picking up her controller, "I thought all you Amazons had crazy hormones that made you want to baby cute Littles like me." Aimee put in her orders, instructing her civilization that all Littles should be diapered no matter what, which caused her international reputation to plummet. She ended up making choices like these in most of the games they played, Littles ended up diapered like it was the way things were supposed to be. Fiona thought her dear friend should probably visit a therapist to talk about it, but any time she pressed the issue, things went very badly."You're not as cute as you think," Fiona tickled her roommate as she delivered the joke, "And who would honestly want to wipe someone else's butt? I've never understood it.""You're supposed to want to, we're supposed to be irresistible. I know it's not me, I get asked to come home with a customer at least once a week," Aimee sighed, knowing not to push this too far, Fiona would get really upset if anyone implied she was abnormal, "I just wish you wanted me that way, Fi. You're really great." Fiona allowed Aimee to lay her blonde curls across her Amazon lap. Aimee finished her turn from this odd angle, it didn't matter that they watched each others' turns - they always had it set so they were in a permanent alliance. It was always the two of them against the world.With a dramatic sigh, Aimee put the controller down on the coffee table and trudged to the kitchen. Aimee was actually a really good cook, she had this knack for knowing exactly what spices and what proportions to use, she never used a cookbook or a recipe. Tonight was chicken enchiladas, one of Fiona's absolute favorite of Aimee's dishes. Fiona chose to dream of her wonderful, gooey, cheesy chicken delights rather than focusing on how Aimee was getting incredibly pushy again. She hadn't pushed this hard in a while, things must actually be pretty rough at her job. The last time she got in a big fight at work, before she changed jobs, Aimee had actually started having "accidents" in the apartment, but Fiona had made it clear that she was either to take care of her own diapers or find another place to live. They'd been friends forever, but she just wasn't going to deal with that. Aimee's bladder control returned miraculously shortly afterward.Aimee was right, they didn't need her money to pay for anything in the apartment. Fiona had just made VP at work and money was not an issue.. but she really, truthfully had no interest in owning a Little. She never had, no one in her family did. She had grown up very nearby a Little community and had been friends with many in her youth, the thought of treating her good friend like a baby was just weird. She didn't understand why anyone would want it at all. Littles were adults, they weren't as smart or as strong as an Amazon, but they grew up and learned things and had thoughts and feelings just like anyone. They could be productive members of society, they could fall in love. Not that Fiona understood a lot about love, either.She focused on her turn, using her civilization to make peace on behalf of their alliance. The President of her democratic government was a Little, and had to spend a lot of time explaining her backwards partner's anti-Little attitudes. Honestly, it made the game more challenging. Fiona hated it when they teamed up and the game was too easy, she may as well just play solitaire. But she got to build up her military to defend Aimee's borders and work out the diplomacy, while at the same time protecting her own Littles from the worldwide attitude shift that Aimee's civ caused.Dinner was wonderful as always, Aimee put Fiona's own culinary skills completely to shame. The spanish rice and black beans were perfect. Fiona took just a moment to wipe the footprints off the countertops, it was totally and completely worth it. As was the deal, Fiona took care of all of the dishes on Aimee's night to cook. She helped Aimee down from her Littles chair and took her cartoonish pony plate and rubber fork. Aimee bought those with her own money, she wasn't going to make her get rid of them. If Aimee really wanted to wear diapers and be a baby, that was fine.. as long as she did her share of the chores, kept cooking her wonderful meals, and took care of her own diapers. In fairness, Aimee's share of the chores was smaller. She had to go to extra effort to make meals large enough to satisfy Fiona's Amazonian hunger so Fiona took care of the majority of the chores in general, especially the ones that would require more strength than Aimee had. Fiona took care of most of the dishes and the garbage, Aimee did a lot of the cooking and always took care of her own laundry.As usual, the pair stayed up a little bit too late playing their game. Aimee fell asleep on the couch during a particularly difficult turn for Fiona, who carried her off to bed and tucked her in. Aimee had to struggle very hard not to smile as her giant friend carried her, cradled in her strong arms. She "fell asleep" like this quite often, she'd hate to tip off Fiona that it wasn't always real. Being carried was addictive though, Fiona was always so careful, so gentle. Before leaving the Little's bedroom with its tiny furniture, she shook her head as she picked up a fallen pacifier and dropped it on Aimee's desk. She slipped out quietly and closed the door, then closed the smaller, Little door as well with a soft click.Fiona was pretty sure that her Little friend's longing was just a "grass is always greener" situation, she wouldn't actually like life as a babified Little. And even though she had mentioned it, she would be heartbroken if an Amazon came and took her best friend away from her. Somehow she didn't think she'd be able to go have video game playdates as a visitor in a nursery. She sighed as she climbed into her own normal-sized bed, fully expecting to wake up to Aimee snuggled in her arms in the morning. The thought brought a smile. They were best friends, but Fiona really did love Aimee in a way. She wasn't exactly sure in what way, and she wouldn't ever call the feeling "love", but she knew it was there.Her thoughts turned to the stresses of her new position. She was rubbing elbows with a different class of people now, there was a big difference between being a Senior Director in the firm and a Vice-President. Tomorrow was the start of her second week in her new office on the 14th floor, and she was still finding her footing. She wasn't used to having a secretary or having to talk to people outside the firm as part of the job. It was a new skill set she was having to hone. She had the knowledge and the expertise from the internal-facing side, but she had to succeed in this external interfacing capacity if she were going to continue her climb. It had been a long, hard road but she hadn't reached the peak yet. And she wasn't going to give that dream up for anything. Fiona was on a path to make her mark on the whole world, not just to help bring products to the market that made Little lives easier in Gaule, she wanted to reach a position where she could help Native Littles everywhere. Chapter Two Aimee struggled down from the booster seat in the back seat of the car and let herself out. She crossed in front of Fiona's car and waved to her friend to let her know she was okay. Aimee still had to go put on her uniform, it was in the breakroom with her work diapers. Fiona waved back, her hair coiffed perfectly and her dark blue suit immaculate. A gold bracelet glinted on Fiona's wrist as she waved, and then she was gone. Off to live the life of someone with power, while Aimee struggled into her diaper and her hated costume to stand and wave at people who barely paid her any mind. She wished that Fiona would change her mind, even if it was just for a week, and let her be the baby. Stay home, watch TV, snuggle... it sounded amazing. The ultimate vacation, free from all cares and worries, she wouldn't have to do anything at all..."Hey mascot," the voice snapped her back to reality. Kurt. "Need help getting into your diapers?""Kurt, that sounds suspiciously like sexual harassment to me, do I need to go talk with Helen again?" Aimee whirled on him, hands on her hips. Kurt was a jerk, he was only a couple of feet taller than her. He was one of those In-Betweeners who made themselves feel better by being mean to Littles, he was the personification of the idiom 'Shit rolls downhill'. His greasy brown mop hung down into his eyes and his face was broken out in blemishes, he just didn't seem to care enough to take care of himself. He wore the standard uniform, black slacks with a brown collared shirt. He leered at her as he responded."Offering to help a Little into a diaper isn't sexual harassment any more than offering to help a fish flopping on the ground back into the water. You know where you belong, baby girl. Like all Littles, you're just waiting for the right Amazon to scoop you up and whisk you off to a life of bottles and diapers. Everyone knows you like your work uniform.""Go fuck yourself, Kurt," the Little stormed off toward the employee ready area, Kurt couldn't see the tears in her eyes as she left. What hurt the most was that he was right, though. If Fiona offered to sweep her away to a life of cribs and bottles, she'd take it with glee. It was her favorite fantasy. But Kurt made her feel like she was betraying Littles everywhere just by having these feelings.Being Little in an Amazon's world sucks, why shouldn't I want to be cared for and loved? Work sucks, having to struggle to climb everything sucks, finding transportation sucks. Why is it so wrong to want Fiona to just pick me up and carry me? If diapers go with that, fine by me - they're cute and comfy anyway. She was consumed by her thoughts as she locked the door of the employee ready room and stripped. I should probably go to the bathroom first, she thought - she almost always did that first, but Kurt threw her routine off. She laid down and powdered herself as best she could, pulling the medical-looking plain white diaper up between her legs and fastening the tapes. She'd be standing up on the greeting platform for the next eight hours with only a few breaks and the bathroom was on the other side of the store. She had learned quickly that if she spent her break time using the bathroom... she never got a break.Aimee toddled out of the ready room in her neck-to-toe teddy bear costume, the round ear headband atop her blonde curls. The original costume had a head, but they found the customers responded much better to Aimee's bouncing locks, so the manager modified it. They'd actually done an empirical study and discovered that Aimee provided a not insignificant boost in sales when she was the greeter... but they didn't tell her that, of course."Hey Aimee," Helen's voice came from behind Aimee as she toddled toward the front of the store, "Need a lift?""Sure, I'd like that," Aimee agreed, raising her arms. She liked being carried in general, especially when she was having trouble getting around like she did in the bear costume. Helen was a true giantess, too - she was easily a foot taller than the average Amazon, so Aimee felt delightfully small in her arms. Helen scooped her up and smiled down at her as she walked toward the front of the store. "Are you okay? You look a little upset.""You mean I look like an upset Little," Aimee joked, "Kurt was just being a jerk, saying stuff about how Littles belong in diapers, his usual stuff. It just got to me today.""I can talk to him if you'd like," Helen offered, smiling down at Aimee. She had thought about offering to adopt Aimee before, but she had never worked up the courage. Aimee already had to deal with wearing diapers as part of her job, she probably hated the idea of being babied, or so Helen thought. She carried Aimee in one arm and ran her fingers through her short-cut blonde hair. She had brown eyes to Aimee's blue, but they were similar enough in complexion that you could believe for a moment that Aimee was really Helen's relative. "He's got to stop picking on you, it's unprofessional.""Thanks, Helen.. but no," Aimee declined as Helen placed her on the platform above the carts at the front of the store, "I'll handle it. I'll try not to let him get me down. Thanks for looking out for me.""Any time, Aimee. You're a good friend to me," Helen smiled warmly at the Little dressed as a teddy bear, but Aimee didn't pick up on the sad longing that hid just behind that smile."You're a great friend too, Helen," she waved as her giant friend walked away. She turned toward the people walking into the store and shouted, "Welcome to Sir Bearington's! Be sure to check out our special on Little ladders! They're beary great!"* * *Fiona pulled the sedan into her designated parking spot, close to the building. Of all the small perks that came with the new title, the reserved spot was one she enjoyed quite a lot. Her car looked a bit out of place, a simple Honda sandwiched in between a pair of BMWs. She didn't have much practice at being one of the "fancy people", but this was part of the game you had to play if you wanted enough power to make a real difference. She'd have to upgrade her car soon, after another month or two in her new job. Fiona hated buying things on credit, she had an old-fashioned philosophy of wanting pay for things outright and not be beholden to anyone.She smoothed a wrinkle from her skirt as she slid out of the car, grabbing her briefcase from the passenger seat. She sighed at the cheeseburger wrappers Aims had left in the back seat, she'd have to get her Little roommate to clean those up, she couldn't afford the hit to her image at work. They'd just have to excuse her for now, the booster seat would provide all the explanation she needed for the moment. The elevator ride to the 14th floor was pleasant, if a little lonely.. as Senior Director she mingled with her product team a lot, now that she was VP she was a little isolated up there with the executives, but this still felt like the right move."Good morning, Miss Marr," Carol's voice floated across the office as soon as Fiona stepped out of the elevator. This was the hardest thing for her get used to, having a dedicated assistant. She and several other Directors had shared an office assistant before, so it wasn't the fact that her only job was to help out.. it was just that Carol's only duty at all was to help Fiona. Carol was a little bit older than Fiona, but not by much. Today she was wearing a classic red blouse with a lovely gold necklace that matched her gold hoops, her earlobes exposed by her high braided honey brown hair. She was an earth tone and her makeup was perfect with just a touch of eye shadow ad the faintest gloss on her lips. Carol was an expert at wearing just enough makeup to look like she wasn't wearing any at all."Good morning, Carol. But please, call me Fiona," Fiona reminded her gently. She'd been with the company for a long time, almost as long as I had, but always as an executive assistant."Right, sorry Miss M... Fiona," Carol was very good at her job, but old habits die hard, "Your 11 AM called, Mr. Whitmore, he can't come to the office for the meeting today but he said he'd be happy to meet with you at the club."The club, Fiona cursed in her head. She didn't have a membership yet, but she knew she'd need one eventually. Osmium was an fairly exclusive club that many of the movers-and-shakers she'd need to interface with belonged to. A lot of business was done there, and getting on the membership roll was on Fiona's to do list. It was looking like that one would get crossed off sooner rather than later."Please confirm with Mr. Whitmore, I'll be happy to meet him at Osmium," she smiled to Carol as she strode into her office, but she wasn't exactly happy. "Please move my 1 o'clock to allow for travel time." Carol chirped a confirmation, the one PM was an internal briefing, it could wait. Getting Mr. Whitmore's agency to approve the new designs for the Little Pilot seat her team was working on for testing by actual Littles. The design was revolutionary, it used a low-latency neural interface that when installed and configured would allow a Little to drive a full sized car with no further modifications. Littles could technically drive currently, but not all roads had a Little lane, and it was still very dangerous for them, most Littles relied on ride-shares which had their own risks, or public transportation. This would give Littles worldwide more freedom than they had had... well, possibly ever. Lawrence Whitmore was the head of the LPSA, the Littles Product Safety Administration, and Fiona needed his agency to sign off on the testing before they could go any further. It wouldn't be easy due to the social ramifications of the new product, and getting to Mr. Whitmore himself was the fastest strategy.Fiona sat down at her desk and started with the emails that had piled up overnight. She knew the morning would fly by in no time and she'd have to be on her way to the club, she'd need time to do the membership application.. there was no time to waste.* * *Greeting felt like such a waste of time. She just said the same thing over and over - it could be done by a robot, why did they want an actual Little in a bear costume shouting at customers?"Oh my, the cute mascot is working again today," she heard a passing Amazon remark. "I like her much better than the one with the bear mask, she's so adorable! Did you see her ringlets.. " the conversation faded as they walked away, but Aimee felt good. She liked knowing that people thought she was cute. Of course, most of the Little customers didn't seem to approve of her getup, neither the ones who walked in of their own will nor the ones riding in the front of a cart, sucking on a pacifier. She watched jealously as an Amazon mommy pushed a Little girl into the store, the girl had very similar ringlets to Aimee's own. If only that were Fiona and me, she daydreamed for a moment, a dream of Fiona pushing her in a cart like that.. leaning forward and squeezing her diaper and remarking how she would need to be changed soon.."Gaule to Aimee," Kurt's voice shattered her daydream into a million pieces, "Helen's been calling you on the intercom, dummy. Walk your bear butt to her office and then take your break.""Ugh," she groaned, "Thanks Kurt," she said grudgingly as he helped her down off the platform."Sure thing, squirt. Hey, sorry I was rough on you this morning. I.. had a bad night," he walked off before she could respond, but any kind of apology was nice. Aimee wondered if Helen had said something to him. Waddling to the manager's office in a wet diaper and a bear costume took forever, she wondered if she'd have any break time at all when this was done."Great job representing us Littles," a Little man in a t-shirt and jeans said snidely as she passed, "I can smell your piss from here." Aimee blushed and hurried on, she knew she should have gone before putting the costume on, she was wetter than usual for this time of day and the medical grade diapers the company provided weren't the best, it was barely 11 AM - there was still a lot of time left in the workday. By the time she made it to Helen's office, she was fighting tears, feeling betrayed by her own desires. Yes, she was wearing the diaper for the job... but she'd gladly let Fiona diaper her for real, all she had to do was ask. It felt like her fellow Littles could see that hidden desire, and they hated her for her traitorous feelings.She pushed open the Little-sized door cut out in the larger door to the manager's office and closed it quietly behind her."Helen? I'm sorry, I couldn't hear you calling me over the intercom, I was shouting at people to buy ladders," Aimee walked into the office looking for her giant boss, faking a smile, "What's up?""Aimee," Helen smiled from the enormous desk. She got up from her seat and crouched down to be "on the level", as they said. "I have great news! You're Employee of the Month! We've gotten so many compliments on your greeting that they're giving you a $100 gift card to the store as thanks. And I get to give it to you," Helen beamed a genuine smile at Aimee as she handed over the card in a gold holder. "Great job, Aimee. Your picture will be up in the entrance this month. Congratulations!""Wow," Aimee stammered a bit, genuinely surprised, "Thanks Helen, I had no idea I was even being considered!""Take an extra ten minutes on your break and keep up the good work, Aimee." Helen was genuinely proud of the Little, and it took everything she had not to scoop her up and give her a big hug. The smile on the girl's face lit up Helen's entire world. Every fiber of her being screamed at her to sweep up this cute thing and snuggle her, to feed her and protect her and never let anything make her sad ever again. She had really laid into Kurt this morning, she watched him like a hawk for a screw-up and nailed him to the wall for it. Something about Aimee brought out every Amazon instinct in Helen.. and it took incredible willpower to keep that in check, especially because she already knew that this wonderful Little was already diapered, and probably wet too.Aimee felt light as a feather as she headed back to the ready room to stash her giftcard and change her diaper, when she felt a hand on her shoulder."Oh, what a cute Little, where's your mommy?" the woman asked, bending over Aimee in a way that was intended to intimidate her. Her accent said clearly that she wasn't from around here, "Your diapee smells so wet, Little one. Let's get you to your mommy so you can be changed.""Back off, lady," Aimee said grumpily, holding up her employee badge, "It says clearly that I'm licensed. I'm on my way to change right now, thank you very much.""Oh," the woman practically hissed as she stormed away, "You shouldn't send false signals, brat. This island is so backwards, it's ridiculous.""Have a nice day," Aimee called after her in her most pleasant tone, but more quietly added, "I hope you trip and break a bone." She was grateful for her license, it kept her from being scooped up by just anyone... there was only one woman she wanted as her mommy. And she doesn't want me, Aimee thought bitterly to herself as she reached the ready room, ...yet, she finished the thought with a smile. Chapter Three Fiona's car was sorely out of place in the sea of Audis, BMWs, and Lexuses as she parked in the guest lot of Osmium. The grounds were enormous and the clubhouse was austere and intimidating. On her way up the stairs to the entrance, she passed a man in a power suit with a red tie talking on his phone as a Little in a poofy princess dress ran to keep up with him, the lead to her reins held in his left hand. She shook her head, feeling badly for the poor Little. This was the kind of thing she was out to fix."Good morning, ma'am," she was greeted warmly by a man in a black turtleneck behind a counter. He was balding on top, his hair shaved short to hide it, "Can I help you?""Yes, I'm a bit early for my meeting with Mr. Whitmore. I don't suppose you could help me with a membership application?" I smiled warmly to him as I strode over to the counter."Of course, madam," the man smiled pleasantly, but didn't move an inch, "I just need to know the name of your sponsor and the name, gender, and age range of your Little." The sponsor she had expected, she already worked it out with her boss that she would use his name.. the part about the Little was a surprise."Dean Jackstone is my sponsor," she smiled, handing him a card with perfect confidence."Mr. Jackstone, really! Oh he is a fine member, quite well-liked," he took the card, his demeanor warming, they went through the initial paperwork and were just about done when he asked, "And your Little?""I don't have a Little currently," Fiona stated this quite matter-of-factly."I'm afraid all members must have a Little, Miss Marr. It's part of the club bylaws. I'll be happy to let you in today for your meeting with Mr. Whitmore, but just for today. Only members are allowed is Osmium, and they expect all members to support our care facility for Littles. Adopt yourself a Little and we'll finish your application. I'm sure you could have one today in your position." He sounded a little jealous.Ugh, I don't even want a Little, what am I going to do about this membership? Fiona wondered to herself as she entered the club proper. The entire right wall of the club was glass, looking down into a giant plastic jungle. Dozens of Littles ran and played in there, obvious diapers on display. Fiona shook her head, this is what she was trying to fight, not trying to encourage. The man from the desk led her deeper into the club, she was in what looked like a large restaurant, waiters bustled about, various bigwigs were dining or drinking. Littles were obviously meant to be seen and not heard in this part of the club, the few that were in the dining area had auto-feeder pacifier-bottles strapped to their faces for their meals, or were otherwise silenced by breasts or restraining pacifiers. All conversation was done in hushed tones, silence was apparently golden.The balding man led her to a back corner, what looked like private booths.. each booth had its own curtain. She was asked to wait while he peeked into a curtain, she only waited a moment, he returned and motioned for her to enter the right side of the curtained booth. Lawrence Whitmore, a very large, very wide man sat across from her. He had tiny, round glasses perched on his nose.. they had to be for show, it was very rare that someone who needed vision correction had a condition that couldn't be solved with an easy surgery. He had a pencil-thin black mustache and a dusting of gray hair on top of his head. The position of his bushy white eyebrows indicated that he was in a serious mood at the moment."Miss Marr," he greeted me. His booth was lavish, the seats were a soft leather and there was plenty of room between the seat and the table. There was a Little in the corner, strapped into a booster seat with his elbows secured to the table, his hands forced to hold a bottle that he sucked from, his eyes closed. He was dressed in shortalls with a blue shirt underneath.. why in the world would Aimee want that? "You've got quite an interesting project that you're working on. Do you really think Littles can be trusted to drive?" He looked pointedly at his captive Little."The majority of Gaule's Littles are perfectly capable, Mr. Whitmore. They have jobs, they pay taxes, and they are perfectly capable adults. It's true that there are some Littles who shouldn't be driving," I smile at his Little, hating myself just a bit, "but I doubt any Amazon is going to allow their diapered Little to get a license, unless you intend for Little... ""Rusty," Lawrence smiled, with what looked like genuine love."Little Rusty here to chauffeur you?" Fiona finished with a smirk, hating herself just a bit more. The mental image caused the large businessman to laugh heartily, and Rusty blushed deeply, looking very much like he wished the world would swallow him whole. "We both know that Littles are big business, both in diapers and in the workforce. And giving them this mobility will increase their employability and thus their spending. I know I'll be making some strategic investments when this product is ready for market... " she finished with a sly smile.A waiter came and took their order - Fiona hadn't really intended to eat here, but Lawrence insisted. Fiona kept herself to a simple club sandwich and chips, Lawrence had quite a large steak with all the trimmings. She stayed and ate lunch with him and they talked stocks and sports while he spoonfed his Little some of what looked like yogurt. Rusty still hadn't spoken a word. This meeting was running much longer than she had intended, Fiona was very glad she had already asked Carol to move her 1 PM."You've definitely piqued my interest," Lawrence turned back to Fiona's original topic after the meal was concluded. "Unfortunately, I'm out of time for today. Would you be willing to meet me here again on Thursday? I want to review your plans personally, have you explain them, and if I'm satisfied I will personally promote your Little Pilot to the department.""That is exactly what I was hoping to hear, Mr. Whitmore," I smiled, "It was a pleasure to meet you, Rusty." His Little blushed and hid his face in his still-secured hands, which caused Lawrence to laugh. Fiona slid out of the booth with her briefcase and made her way for the exit, pondering the best way to secure her membership...* * *It was like Amazons were all members of the same club, they all seemed to have the same jokes. Aimee had just heard the, "Oh she'd look cuter in a crib," joke for the hundredth time today, but nothing was going to get her down. She was Employee of the Month and it felt great. All the cooing and fawning over her, the not even whispered questions about whether or not she was diapered under the costume only reinforced the fact that she was desirable goods to Aimee. Fiona should be begging to change her diaper! She was so cute, she was the Little every Amazon wanted, it just didn't make sense. They had been best friends forever, why didn't Fiona want to take things to the next level? Aimee shook the thoughts away, focusing on the crowd."Good afternoon sir," she greeted a Little as he walked in, "Welcome to Sir Bearington's!""Thanks," he said gruffly, grabbing a cart and heading inside."Hello pretty lady," she smiled and batted her eyes at an incoming Amazon, she didn't have a Little but seemed like the type who wanted one. She wore a simple blue dress and sandals, and had a lovely blue leather purse that matched her outfit. "Welcome to Sir Bearington's!""Oh my goodness, aren't you the cutest thing?" the Amazon cooed up at her on her platform. "Does your mommy work here, sweetie?"Normally this sort of thing annoyed Aimee a bit, but she was feeling so good today. Knowing that Helen and the company appreciated her work made all the difference in the world and she was feeling really good about greeting people. The whole day just felt brighter after the lunch break, which she spent a good chunk of the time staring at the gold envelope. She wasn't even sure what she wanted to buy with it."No pretty lady," she smiled, wishing she could curl a finger through her hair.. but all she had was a bear paw, "I don't have a mommy, I'm licensed.""Oh, such a shame. A cute little thing like you shouldn't have to work, although you're doing a wonderful job!"I know, right? Aimee agreed silently. I shouldn't have to work, I'm cute! "Thank you ma'am," Aimee smiled, "I like my job though and my Amazon bestie would be disappointed in me if I gave it up." The first half of the sentence would have been a lie just this morning, but Aimee was feeling really good about the job today, it was silly what a big difference a gesture of thanks had on the attitude."Well, not everyone can have the right opinion on what a cute thing like you should be doing with her time, I suppose," the lady smiled, "If you were my Little, I'd never let you go.""Aww, that's nice," Aimee smiled, knowing full well that the nicest gesture from the nicest Amazon could just be a trap. Once a Little was adopted, there was no way out. You only wanted to enter that kind of relationship if you knew you wanted it to be forever... like it should be with Fiona. Wonderful Fiona, Aimee fawned, who would never hurt me or make me do anything unfun. This lady seemed nice, but for all Aimee knew, she was a total sadist with a fully decked out punishment nursery waiting. Some Littles liked that, after all... Aimee, not so much."Would you like to go to dinner with me sometime, cutie?" The Amazon flashed an amazingly white smile.. it was dazzling."I uh.. " Aimee was sorely tempted, dating an Amazon while licensed was mostly safe, as long as she didn't get full-on kidnapped. This lady didn't seem like the predatory type..."Aimee," Helen's voice came from behind her, "I need your help with something. Are you available?" Helen had been watching this whole scene unfold and a cold fear gripped her heart. She couldn't bear to see Aimee get abducted, sometimes the nicest-seeming Amazons were the craziest ones. This particular lady looked like the type who wouldn't give Helen the time of day, so she was immediately distrustful. Amazon women tended not to like Helen, or so she felt, because she was so big and tall. She didn't have many friends in school and she was often ostracized as awkward. This lady seemed like the sort that would have picked on her back then. For all her trepidation regarding females, Amazon males were even worse. It was extremely rare that she could find one as tall as she was, and no one seemed to want to date someone taller than them. It severely limited Helen's fashion choices, and she was quite jealous of the lady's chunky-heeled sandals. Adding even a few inches to Helen's already above average height was awful, but she wanted to wear cute shoes too."I gotta go, sorry," Aimee excused herself and climbed down from the platform. Helen desperately wanted to scoop up Aimee and hold her close, but she had to show the lady that Aimee was a strong and independent Little, even helping her down from the platform would only encourage her to pursue. The woman lingered as Aimee toddled over to Helen. "What's up, boss?" she asked cheerfully.Helen gestured for Aimee to follow and walked slowly away from the woman, trying to think up some excuse for why she needed Aimee. She hadn't at all, but the thought of Aimee going out with that... temptress sent her into a complete panic."I um," Helen hesitated, "It's stupid, but I can't get my computer to respond." The lie was plausible, Aimee wasn't a tech wizard or anything, but she knew her way around. Helen was no dummy either, but she could claim the problem was real and had fixed itself, "I was hoping you could poke at it. I have to get a report done today.""Sure thing, boss!" Aimee beamed, toddling along next to Helen at what was a painfully slow pace for her. Aimee was overjoyed at being asked to help, today was positively fantastic. The journey to the manager's office was a long one, and neither of them noticed the lady from the entrance casually following them, looking at merchandise here and there. She only gave up once the door to the manager's office was closed."Okay," Aimee said brightly, climbing up with a considerable degree of difficulty into Helen's chair. "Let's see what we can see." She tapped the screen and the keyboard and the computer sprung to life. Aimee did a couple of standard gestures and the computer responded correctly. "You say it was frozen?""Of course it's working now," Helen smiled nervously, a tell that she was lying - one she wasn't even aware she did, "Sorry for wasting your time, Aimee. Computers always seem to do this to me, they work fine as soon as I ask for help.""I hate that," Aimee commiserated, "Well, I guess I should get back to greeting people.""Actually," Helen said a little too quickly, "I was wondering if you could do some sorting for me. It'll probably take you the rest of the day, you'll be in the back so you can switch to your street clothes." Helen was really worried about that lady, she could be lurking around, just waiting for Aimee to return to the front and Helen to walk away. "Do you mind?""Of course not, I'm happy to help you however I can," Aimee hadn't really thought much about Helen, other than as the often-hated authority figure at work, but she felt really valued today and Helen was a big part of that. She wanted to make Helen happy, and it would be nice to get out of the uniform for a while. "I'll head to the ready room and go change, and meet you back here?""Well," Helen started and hesitated, "Would you mind if I carried you?" She was terrified that she was pushing her luck, most Littles would be incredibly offended at the question. "Just to save some time, err.. not that you're slow or anything, I just walk quite fast for an Amazon.""Sure! I don't mind, having short legs sucks," Aimee turned the chair and lifted her arms up, ready to be carried... and Helen felt weak in the knees. She shouldn't fantasize about an employee, but she really wanted this. She felt her cheeks grow warm as she picked Aimee up and placed her on one hip. Helen had never walked faster in her life, it was a speed-walk, it was almost a run. Her heart was pounding in her chest and she felt like she might faint. "Wow," Aimee remarked, "You really are fast! It must have been torture for you walking from the front, I'm sorry.""Oh, no.. it's no big deal," Helen stammered a bit. She would need to calm herself down actively while Aimee changed. "I don't mind, it's relaxing to walk at a slower pace. My sister says I need to slow down anyway."Helen leaned against the wall with a hand against her chest, steadying her breathing as Aimee went and changed. She hoped no one else was watching.

Xilang Airport, Yamatoa As a sleek black car pulled up behind another, airport security staff stepped forward and opened the rear side doors simultaneously, and each bowed to the individuals before they even exited. From the first car stepped out a man dressed in a sleek, grey suit, white shirt, and black tie. He had short, neatly trimmed black hair, and his dark brown inset eyes were hidden by the large lensed black glasses. He was of moderate height for an Amazon, but of tough build; his shoulders and biceps were pushing against even the thick suit’s jacket. He turned towards the car, reaching a hand out to offer, which the woman inside quickly took. Emerging from within was a woman of equal fashion sense. A form-fitted black suit with a skirt, but a light pink button-down underneath, which was left open at the top to show off the golden chain necklace with a jadeite circular pendant. She, too, like many in Yamatoa, sported jet black hair that she kept trimmed to the bottom of her neck, which suited her oval face. She briefly smiled at her husband as she adjusted a diaper bag strap over her shoulder, but as she looked back at the car behind them, she scowled, “Why are they here?” From the second car that arrived, a husband and wife as well, though extremely different in appearance and countenance. The husband was short, though well within a reasonable range of an Amazon, and was greying at the sides of his black hair, which was also thinning on top. He was portly at the stomach, but it wasn’t too noticeable due to his dress; he wore old, Yamatoan traditional clothing, which was loose and flowing. The pants were black and wide all the way down, he wore an off-white collared shirt with traditional closures, and a light-weight overcoat that was also quite roomy. He smiled at the couple staring and waved, showing his friendly features, as he offered his hand to his wife. Like her husband, she wore traditional clothing, which was likewise flowing and lightweight, though hers cinched at the waist with a beautiful belt decorated to resemble a flowing river. She was adorned in pastels at the shoulders that grew bolder towards her feet, which were covered by the many skirts. Her hair, too, was greying, but she incorporated it into her hairstyle, which was up in various buns, accented purposefully by the greying. She was void of jewelry, though carried an old bamboo basket on her right forearm. “Mr. Okira,” the first man stiffly greeted upon approach, the couple bowing modestly. “Ah, it is a pleasure, Mr. and Mrs. Shozen,” Mr. Okira smiled and greeted them both, as he and his wife bowed much deeper. “I deeply apologize for wasting your time,” Mr. Shozen began as he stood up, his wife having difficulty suppressing a sneering grin at them. “But we were called to handle this.” “Oh,” Mr. Okira smiled, trying to sound surprised but failing to do so. He turned to his wife, and she nodded, pulling a cellphone from her river belt, and presented the screen with a bow of her head. Her husband gestured to it as the Shozens leaned forward. “We are here to join. We have been asked to take care of one of the two aboard.” This time, it was Mr. Shozen who was unable to hide his scowl as he scanned the contents of the email. His eyes flickered to the pair of the opposing couple and stood up, adjusting his tie and nodding curtly. He replied both sincerely and not, “I look forward to the comparison.” He gave a brief, even worse in-depth bow than his greeting and began walking into the airport. His wife gave a curt nod in place of a bow, her hand gripping white-knuckled on the diaper bag strap as she nearly broke out into a run to catch up to her husband, but the Okiras bowed as deeply as before. When there was enough distance, they stood up and shared a knowing look. “I don’t think they like us,” Mrs. Okira chuckled, and her husband laughed in agreement, and the pair made their way into the airport. Flight 1031 Anna sighed as she tossed the paper towel into the small receptacle in the cramped airplane bathroom, which had been quite difficult for her to navigate. Despite the Airline’s advertising that promised Little-accommodations, they had not delivered on those expectations. They had considered a booster seat enough, though she did have to admit that it was comfortable. But the bathroom was not at all designed for someone of her stature, and thus what should have been a quick break had turned into an ordeal. Her eyes flickered up to the changing table at the far wall, which gave her a shudder, and she unlocked the door. Stepping out, she saw a line of Amazons who ranged from looking worried to irritated; she cleared her throat. “Sorry,” she mumbled as she quickened her pace to pass them, doing her best to ignore the mutterings as she maneuvered towards her seat. In a row of three, the Amazon man in the aisle seat nodded to her as he stood up to let her in, and she looked up to her brother, who reached out a hand. “Did you fall in?” he joked as he pulled her up; she shot him a glare. “Shut up,” she snapped as she plopped into the booster seat. He snickered, shaking his head as she tried to indicate she didn’t want the Amazon hearing, but George looked back down at his phone. “The flight attendant stopped by,” he declared in a bored tone. “Said she’ll come back when you’re back.” “Why?” Anna asked nervously, her eyes looking around the plane suddenly. “Dunno,” he shrugged as he returned to chopping fruit. Anna clenched her jaw, deciding best not to chide him with her usual ‘you’re useless’ complaints, for obvious reasons. She pulled out her phone, intending to use it to distract herself from her nervousness, but she couldn’t even unlock it. She looked briefly up to the Amazon, who was reading from a book (Mark, she thought he said his name was), and everyone else within visual range was likewise invested in their own entertainment options. Glancing at the paperwork stuffed in the left pocket of the booster seat, she plucked it out and fanned through it once more, making sure every piece was still there. They were flying to Suomi in Europa where they had an aunt who was willing to help them get on their feet, and she was obsessing over each piece, worried they had left something behind. Suomi had strict regulations and burden of proof for the diagnosis of maturosis, and was quickly being considered a safe haven for Littles. The trouble was just getting there (and staying there). “Anna? George?” The flight attendant smiled as she leaned forward, adding a “sorry, sir,” to Mark, who nodded, angling his body towards the aisle to give her space. “Yes?” Anna pulled the paperwork to her chest, looking to the large woman. George took the few extra seconds to pause his game before looking up. “I wanted to tell you first,” she cleared her throat, clearly nervous; Anna shifted uncomfortably. “Before the captain makes the announcement… that… uh, well… we have to make an emergency landing.” Mark lifted his eyebrows as he lifted his eyes from his book to look at the flight attendant. Anna swallowed, and George nodded. The flight attendant took in a quick breath and added, “In Yamatoa.” Anna instantly felt the color drain from her face. “I know — I’m sorry,” she replied hastily, putting her hands up, clearly able to read their expressions. “But we have no choice. A spo —“ “You can’t!” Anna interrupted as her heart began to race, and she looked to George, who looked likewise in shock. “You can’t — you know what they’ll do to us!” “Please, keep your voice,” she put a hand up nervously, biting her lower lip as she looked around. “Yes, and we will be fully refunding your tickets. This is not the experience we —“ “How is the money going to help us if we’re —“ Anna began to hiss, but she couldn’t even finish the sentence. The flight attendant put a hand on her chest, clearly sympathetic, though she also appeared more nervous that they were going to make a scene. ”The estimated time for repair is two to three hours,” she nervously explained, lowering her own voice in hopes the two would follow. “We’ve been told you can stay on the plane, and we will make sure you are… returned… to your normal state as soon as we leave.” Before anyone could say another word, there was the telltale ding sound of an incoming announcement. The flight attendant gave an apologetic look and stepped away to join the others in their positions, at the ready for this news. Mark flashed Anna a frown, but she didn’t notice; her face was pale but for the emerging red in her cheeks, and she turned to face George, who still seemed in shock. “This is your captain speaking. I apologize for the inconvenience this is going to cause, but we had a spoiler fail to fully retract, which has been causing excess drag and draining our fuel. Unless we refuel and fix the issue, we won’t be able to make it to our destination. We will be landing in 20 minutes at Xilang Airport in Yamatoa. Air traffic control has cleared all passengers to disembark and enjoy the airport’s amenities as we assess and repair. Please prepare for around a three-hour layover. Please ask any questions of the flight attendants.” The announcement was clear and precise in its delivery, and as soon as it was done, the volume of the plane spiked. The flight attendants began working their way through the aisles to answer questions, apologizing profusely and explaining the issue over and over again. “Go to the bathroom,” Anna ordered George as she snapped in front of his face to pull him from the shock. “Now. They’re going to put us in diapers, and we need to empty. Go.” George nodded as he fumbled with his phone, dropping it to the ground and then grabbed it, nervously waving to Mark as he slipped by him and headed to the back of the plane. Anna put her face in her hands, trying hard not to cry; that would be the exact opposite of what she needed right now. She clenched her teeth, trying to focus on a solution. If the flight attendant was honest, which Anna doubted, they just needed to survive three hours of diapers and babying. Three hours… “Do you, uh,” Mark began uncomfortably as he cleared his throat. “Do you want company during this… layover?” Anna blinked as she looked up to the man, whose eyes flickered between the book and her. While his body language was uncomfortable, she couldn’t tell why; was he being opportunistic, and trying to hide his giddiness? That was the only reasonable explanation. No Amazon would be nervous at the prospect of babying Littles. She sniffed and shook her head no, folding up the papers and stuffing them deep into the booster seat’s pocket. “Well, if you do, I can —“ “We’re fine,” Anna snapped as she fiddled with her phone, realizing she should inform their aunt of this update. Perhaps she could do something on her end, should this go sour. The next 20 minutes flew by. Frantic and desperate to prepare, Anna furiously researched what she could about Yamatoa technology, practices, and went to the bathroom one more time. Though every Little knew about Yamatoa, knowing and knowing were different things. George likewise tried to do some research, though he focused on ‘how to combat hypnosis’, ‘how to taste for laxatives’, and ‘things to concentrate on while holding it’. The two stared out the window in terror for the remaining few minutes as the ground of Yamatoa grew larger and closer. They both took in a sharp breath as the wheels of the plane hit the ground hard and bounced once. The plane engines roared in defiance of the momentum, quickly slowing the plane down to a more modest driving speed. Once docked, the sound of clicking belts flooded the plane as amazons stood up, stretched, and some were even eager to check out the airport. George and Anna held hands nervously, leaving themselves belted in the seat. As the plane emptied, Mark stretched out and gestured towards the front of the plane, looking at the pair again. “You’re sure?” he offered one last time, and Anna nodded. He hesitated but nodded in return and left the plane. “What was that about?” George whispered. “I think he wanted to daddy us while we were diapered,” she hissed quietly, squeezing his hand. “And make it seem like a favor.” They sat silently on the plane for a few minutes, all of the rows empty save for the flight attendants moving through the aisles and taking the opportunity to clean up. Smiles were flashed their way, which they returned, but no words were exchanged. Neither George nor Anna wanted to risk getting their phones, which they had stuffed in between the seats, fearful they’d be confiscated. After a long, painful, nerve-wracking few minutes, five figures at the front of the plane emerged and began their way down the aisle towards them. The pair swallowed. At the front was an Europan man, dressed in a captain’s uniform… and the four following him were all Yamatoan, in pairs, dressed very distinctly from each other. The captain flashed an insincere smile as he placed his hand on the back of Mark’s chair. “Anna. George,” he greeted them with a stiff nod of his head. “These are representatives of Yamatoa, here to take care of you during your time here. This is Mr. and Mrs. Shozen,” he gestured to the couple at the front, in suits, who had serious looks upon their faces, but flashed smiles and barely nodded. “And behind them are Mr. and Mrs. Okira,” he introduced as he motioned his hand behind to the older couple, who bowed slightly. “Hi,” George managed to push out as he nodded to the paired couples. Anna was frozen, staring at the out-of-place-looking strap around Mrs. Shozen’s shoulder. “Hello, Georgie,” Mrs. Shozen said in a sickeningly sweet tone and a heavy accent, stepping closer to the captain to reveal her full body to them, her diaper bag very visible. “We will take care of you today.” “We don’t want to be split up,” Anna blurted out quickly, her eyes looking between the couples, then desperately to the captain, who held a firm expression. “We’re siblings. We – we’re sticking together.” Everyone chuckled like she was being precocious. Her face hardened as she glared at the captain. “We were told we didn’t have to leave the plane,” she spat, and he frowned, his eyes flickering nervously to the Yamatoans. “That was a mistake,” he replied stiffly, his hands gripping onto the top of the chair. “Everyone is to be off the plane for repairs. Now come on - George, you first,” he ordered harshly, but Mr. Shozen put a hand up. “It is okay, captain,” the suited man excused, a grin tugging at the corner of his lips. “We are accustomed to this.” “Come, Georgie,” Mrs. Shozen coaxed, putting her hand out for him. “We have a lot of fun planned.” “Oh, goodie,” George grumbled as he reached for the belt with his one free hand, and Anna snapped to look at him. “What are you do –” she squeaked as he began trying to shake his hand free from her vice-like grip on his. “Anna, just –” he groaned as his sweaty hand pulled free and he jumped onto the ground. Looking up at her, he frowned and gave an exaggerated shrug. “This is happening. We can’t stop it. And I’d rather walk than be dragged, okay?” Anna stared in shock as her brother broke eye contact, a look of shame washing over his face as he proceeded forward. She felt compelled to scream, even opening her mouth to do so, but nothing came. She watched in silent horror as her brother took the extended hand, and Mrs. Shozen grinned maliciously. Mr. Shozen turned to the older couple, saying something in a haughty tone in Yamatoan. “Such a good boy,” Mrs. Shozen purred as she ran her fingers through his reddish-brown hair with her other hand, then scooped him up into her arms. They began making all haste off the plane, and Anna finally found the will to scream, just as she lost sight of George. “GEORGE!!” she shrieked as she grabbed onto the belt of the booster seat firmly, wanting to cement herself in this position as long as possible. “Anna,” the captain said in a threatening tone, akin to that of a disappointed and embarrassed father. But the older man gently waved off the captain as his wife rounded the seats and sat in Mark’s chair. Anna leaned away from her as best she could. “If you don’t mind, captain, we would like some privacy,” Mr. Okira requested humbly, dropping his head and the top half of his body in a bow. “Of course,” the captain nodded, flashing a warning look to Anna, and he began making his way towards the front of the plane. Anna stared at the front next to her, breathing very loudly. “I am sorry for mistakes,” she spoke softly, with a harsh accent, as she set her wicker-style basket on the ground. “This must be very scary.” Anna opened her mouth but didn’t know what to say. Yes, this was horrible and frightening, a nightmare scenario for any Little. But to admit that to an Amazon, let alone a Yamatoan, that something was “scary” seemed like a trap. “I am Nari Okira, or Mrs. Okira,” she introduced herself, placing a hand gently on her chest, then to the man. “This is my husband, Kaito Okira, or Mr. Okira.” Anna nodded to them, knowing better than to ignore or defiantly disregard an Amazon who was being polite, especially in Yamatoa. She had read that politeness was held in supreme regard, and the fastest way to get a Yamatoan to diaper you (outside of Yamatoa, of course) was to be rude to them. When the woman paused, Anna swallowed and bowed her head. “It’s… g-good to meet you,” she stammered, seeing glowing looks of approval as she raised her head back up. “My husband and I have requested this work many times,” she started to explain patiently, slow to speak and pausing between some words as she recalled the translation. “We wish to make experience … calm. Nice.” Again, the woman paused. Anna looked between the two, desperately trying to figure out what was going on; she swallowed hard and nodded to indicate she understood, but wasn’t sure what kind of response the woman was looking for. When Mrs. Okira didn’t move to speak, Anna grew uncomfortable in the lengthening silence and took in a breath. “Like… you want me to… enjoy this?” Anna asked quietly. “Yes,” Mrs. Okira nodded in approval, glad she understood. “No,” Anna responded firmly and resolutely, shaking her head. “I won’t.” “We understand,” Mr. Okira spoke up, nodding knowingly (though how could he) as he grabbed the edge of his outer jacket. “Still. We want to try.” Mrs. Okira leaned down and opened the basket. Anna leaned forward a bit to look, wincing as she saw two folded-up diapers and recoiled in the seat. The woman dipped her hand into the basket and pulled out a small pouch made from tied-up fabric. She brought it to her nose and took in a large sniff, then held it up for her husband, who did the same. Then, she held it out for Anna to sniff. Again, too nervous to decline at the perception of being rude, she leaned forward and took a very small sniff. It smelled like potpourri; a mix of eucalyptus and spearmint… relaxing scents. A bit strong, perhaps, but pleasant. Mrs. Okira put the bag in her lap and repeated the process with a different bag, sniffing herself first, then her husband, then Anna. This one was lavender, chamomile, and some rose. Finally, a third, which was cinnamon, clove, and vanilla. “Which do you prefer?” Mrs. Okira asked gently. Anna swallowed and pointed to the third one, causing the Yamatoan to smile widely. “This is our favorite, too.” She placed the other two back in the basket and held out the third one for Anna to hold, but she didn’t move. She stared at the bag, trying to remember the quick research she had done while they were landing. None of this was clicking. She didn’t recall reading anything about Yamatoans using fragrances in this way – usually, fragrances were put into things to masquerade as a laxative or other poison. “Would you like me to put it in something else?” Mrs. Okira asked as she lifted a small, stuffed elephant from the basket. “We can put the scents in his belly.” Anna snatched the bag immediately. If she had a choice between a scented bag that might cause her problems or a stuffed animal that would do the same, she preferred the less child-like option. Mr. Okira chuckled quietly and nodded in approval. His wife placed the elephant back in the basket and closed the lid. “Now, Anna,” she began as she shifted her body to face Anna more. “We must leave this plane. They will not start repairs until we do.” Anna clenched her jaw; that sounded about right. It was highly unlikely that part was necessary, but here in Yamatoa, the airline crew had to obey the local stipulations. Forcing everyone to disembark was probably some law they made to force Littles out into the open. She had a surge of stubbornness that locked her movements; she didn’t shake her head no, or speak, but thought to mimic shock to avoid seeming petulant. “That means more time with the Shozen family for your brother,” Mr. Okira added with a sigh, his eyes looking down the aisle towards the front where they had carried George away. Anna closed her eyes and held her breath; it was a valid pressure point. He had sucked it up and moved this along, and it would have been unfair of her to draw this out in return. Letting out a defeated sigh, she nodded and clicked the belt off. “Very good,” Mrs. Okira nodded as she stood up, her husband moving down the aisle to give her room, and she held her hand out. “Can I … walk?” Anna asked as she landed her feet on the floor, looking at the offered hand. She then thought to add, “Please.” “Yes,” Mrs. Okira smiled. Anna blushed when she felt how warm the woman’s hand was, especially compared to her cold and clammy one. Mrs. Okira held onto Anna’s handle gently and began walking down the aisle with her, her husband following them from behind. At the front of the plane, one flight attendant remained who smiled nervously at the Yamatoans and reported an ‘all clear’ once they passed her. Anna froze at the threshold of the plane to the walkway, where the captain was beyond the plane, speaking with an airport employee. Mrs. Okira squeezed her hand warmly, and as she looked up to the woman, she moved to point to Anna’s other hand, then her own nose. “If you feel nervous, smell.” Anna nodded, pulling the bag up to her face, and took in a large whiff. It was very pleasant. It didn’t resolve her nerves or magically make the stress of the situation go away, but it shifted her senses enough to give her the strength to move her feet again. Stepping over the threshold, the Yamatoan worker gave a wide smile to her but continued speaking with the captain about the repairs; the captain’s eyes flashed between the discussion and Anna, giving her only an approving nod. The three walked down the lonely, makeshift hall, the distant sounds of the airport growing louder with every couple of steps. Mrs. Okira looked over her shoulder at her husband and spoke up in Yamatoan, seeming to ask him something. He replied with confidence, and Anna looked to him; he pointed to the right, made a comment, then to the left and made a few comments. Mrs. Okira murmured to her husband in Yamatoan, then nodded and indicated the left. They fell silent again until they entered the airport proper. The place was quite bustling. It was a sea of Yamatoans, peppered with a few tourists here and there. Most were dressed modernly, so not only did the Okiras draw looks from their traditional dress, but their eyes fell to Anna naturally. Some appeared surprised, gazing at her outfit and eyes lingering on her diaperless bottom. Others seemed to connect the dots, nodded, and flashed her a smile. But a fair few looked disapproving at her, showing their judgment of her current state. She didn’t realize how hard she was holding onto Mrs. Okira’s hand or the potpourri bag, which she was desperately sniffing to keep her senses occupied by something other than raw fear. Once beyond the exit and seating area, Mr. Okira explained something to his wife and then walked off towards the right. Mrs. Okira looked down at Anna as she gestured towards a bathroom. “Let’s get you changed, Anna,” she offered as a suggestion, but they both knew it wasn’t. Anna nodded stiffly, her body tensing up and her eyes beginning to fill with tears. This was the threshold. Once she was put in that diaper, she had no guarantee of ever being out of one again. The airline staff had already lied to her several times, so she couldn’t count on their cooperation once these three hours were over. For all she knew, they had arranged this because some staff member or passenger wanted to adopt. She felt her knees begin to shake with every step towards the bathroom, with a clear, language-less sign indicating a baby on a changing table. She wanted to burst out into tears, but she struggled against that inclination as well. Crying in public was a surefire way to be taken… then again, that wasn’t really a risk anymore, was it? Right in front of the door, Anna’s feet planted on the ground, and a few silent tears fell down her face as she stared at the sign. Mrs. Okira looked down at her and gasped when she saw the tears. Stepping off to the side, she kneeled to Anna and manually wiped away her tears with her sleeve, while opening the basket. “Oh, Anna, it is just clothing,” Mrs. Okira tried to comfort her as she pulled out a handkerchief. Anna’s shoulders began to shake as she shook her head, wanting desperately to explain that these weren’t just clothes, but fear and panic were seizing her words. “P-please,” she managed to stammer out, grabbing a hold of the woman’s massive sleeve as she looked straight into her eyes. Anna knew it was absurd to ask her for help. Deep down, she knew she should have just made hell on the plane and made this difficult for everyone. Yet, this couple was being uncharacteristically nice for what she had read about Yamatoans, and there was a sense of… guilt, perhaps, at the idea of being cruel to them. Mrs. Okira gave her a long look, seemingly assessing what she was asking and considering the possibilities – at least, it was what Anna had hoped was happening. The Yamatoan let out a small sigh as she gently blotted the handkerchief on Anna’s face. “I have idea,” the older woman smiled gently as she cleaned up Anna’s face. “But you will have to trust me.” Anna felt her heart skip a beat; trust a Yamatoan? Trust an Amazon sent to baby her? That was a large ask… but it wasn’t like she had much of a choice. Either she trusted this woman to at least try to help her in some way, or she fought against this fruitlessly on the home turf of Little Hell, and who knows what would happen as a consequence. She had to accept that, for whatever reason, she had gotten lucky with this kind couple, and she couldn’t risk being handed off to someone worse. ‘Oh, George,’ Anna thought as guilt swarmed her, wondering how he was faring. She had to imagine he was already dolled up, given the pace the Shozens seemed to be aiming for. Closing her eyes as the handkerchief was wiped once more against her eyes, she drew the potpourri to her face and gave a single nod. “Thank you,” Mrs. Okira smiled as she closed the lid of the basket again and, not letting Anna root herself again, she slipped her hands under the woman’s arms and lifted her. Anna flinched, instinctually moving to fight this, but clenched her jaw; ‘Trust, trust,’ she repeated to herself, closing her eyes tightly as she heard them enter the bathroom. Opening her eyes to the sound of the changing table coming down, Anna watched as Mrs. Okira put her basket down and brought out a cloth pad. She was skillfully managing the setup with access to only one hand, which was not surprising. She pulled out a cloth bag and set it to the side. “That is for old clothes,” the Yamatoan explained and pulled out two bottles of oil. She used her thumb to screw off the tops and again sniffed first, then let Anna do the same. Similar to the potpourri, the oils were infused with relaxing elements, and Anna, understanding she had a choice, pointed to the eucalyptus oil. “What’s it for?” she asked both curiously and nervously, having never encountered oil in the lists of things to avoid for Littles. “Massage,” the woman smiled as she put away the other bottle. She set Anna down on the changing pad, lifting her sleeve and laying a line of the oil on her forearm. Anna blinked, looking between the arm and her face; this woman was going to a lot of trouble to prove her stuff was safe. Mrs. Okira rubbed the oil into her forearm gently, making a few massaging movements. They shared a look, as if the yamatoan was asking if Anna was ready, and after a beat, she nodded. Mrs. Okira began with her shoes, being slow and respectful. She began to sing a song in Yamatoan, smiling to herself at the words, and placed the shoes in the cloth bag first. Then the socks. Anna blushed, having not been undressed by anyone since she was young, or … she swallowed, unable to think of any sexual encounters given the circumstances. Before moving on to her pants, the Yamatoan put some oil on her fingers and began rubbing Anna’s feet with it; she couldn’t help but lie down on her back and let out a contented moan. The pressure was perfect. Amazon’s strength could make something like this hurt, but the woman seemed skilled at knowing how to put just enough pressure on to feel good. A wave of relaxation traveled throughout her body, and she closed her eyes, letting the smell of eucalyptus overtake her senses while her body felt like it was melting. When her feet were released, and Mrs. Okira began removing her pants, she felt a flush of anxiety rush over her, though she noticed a tickling sensation in her feet now. Wiggling her toes, Anna frowned; it didn’t feel bad, but she was suddenly worried. “It… tingles,” she said as she watched her pants be delicately folded and placed in the cloth bag, grateful Mrs. Okira had picked the changing table farthest from the door (because of course there were multiple, and of course there were no privacy walls). “Yes,” Mrs. Okira nodded knowingly as she warmed more oil between her hands. “Oil of clove, very small amount, makes for warming of the skin. May tingle, but it will fade.” Without letting Anna process or comment on that, she began to massage Anna’s legs, and yet again, a happy moan leaked out of her lips. She felt the fingers pressing and pinching (though in a good way) her calves and thighs, then would return to her feet, then back up again. When the rubbing stopped, Anna let out a contented sigh, though the relaxed feeling was cut short when she heard the diaper crinkle. Mrs. Okira took out a plain white disposable diaper that she folded lengthwise, all while humming a tune. Anne felt the tingling in her legs, trying her best to maintain some resemblance to a relaxed state, but her upper body was seizing, and her jaw was clenching. The Yamatoan set the diaper down as she had a thought, reaching her hand into the basket and took out a ring, handing it to Anna. “You can bite, if you like,” she explained as Anna took the ring with her left hand, remembering the potpourri in her right, and sniffed it. Her eyes darted to the ring, feeling it was made of rubber. She added, “It will be easier on your teeth.” Anna grimaced and simply held onto the ring, unwilling to bite onto a teething toy at first – but as her underwear was slid off and she was now completely exposed from the waist down, she swallowed her pride and bit into the ring, closing her eyes. She felt her lower half being lifted and lowered, what might have been rubbing of diaper cream (hard to tell with the tingling), then she smelled the powder, and finally she felt the diaper fold up the front, taped, and now hugging her closely. Her jaw received a firm workout from this as she bit harder than she ever had before, her brain even flashing an image of her biting a section of the ring off. She felt a gentle pat between her legs, and her face turned red, her eyes opening to the same warm smile of the Yamatoan. She moved her legs a bit, surprised at how comfortable she felt; she had always imagined a diaper as a bulky, thick pressure forcing her legs outward. Mrs. Okira continued the process, removing Anna’s shirt and bra, folding them gently and placing them into the bag, and massaged her with the oil. She was gentle and thorough, applying pressure in areas where muscles were most tense, even speaking some words in Yamatoan when she found some muscle knots in her shoulders. She gently turned Anna onto her stomach and did the same for her back, which was the highlight of the entire thing, as she incorporated the legs and feet again. This was so incredibly effective that Anna believed she fell asleep for a minute or so, but it was hard to tell; the entire massage was like a dream, where time both did and did not exist. By the end, Anna’s entire body was warm and tingling, and her body was shockingly relaxed. Turned back onto her back, the ring and oil were placed back into her bag, and she drew out a simple, plain white onesie. Relaxed and ready not to be nude from the waist up (though she only really registered that once she saw the onesie), Anna didn’t resist; Mrs. Okira moved her arms and legs around as needed, snapping the onesie in place, then she pulled out a blanket. She shimmied the blanket underneath Anna and then pulled her up into her arms; Anna grabbed at the end of the blanket, pulling it up over her to hide her body, and adjusted in the woman’s arms, blinking in surprise at how quickly she had cleaned up and packed everything away. “You are doing so well,” the Yamatoan purred proudly, lifting the last thing on the table, Anna’s bag of clothes, showing it to her, and setting it inside the basket. Flipping the lid closed, she hoisted it back on her arm and moved to leave – but she paused halfway out and looked to Anna. “Do you want to walk?” “No,” Anna replied quietly as she looked down, having no shoes or socks on, and unsure if she’d have the quintessential waddle. Plus, the blanket was acting like a shield, hiding her diaper from others, so she had some illusion of privacy. When the Yamatoan didn’t immediately begin walking, Anna recalled the priority her culture put on politeness, so she added, “Thank you.” Back out into the airport, Anna leaned against Mrs. Okira, her body still quite relaxed from the massage and the tingling mostly gone, but her skin still cozy and warm. Resting her head on the woman’s shoulder, she began observing the area. There were decorations hung of red and gold in images of dragons, the sun, and flowers. Many people were wearing clothes with red and gold in them, and she wondered if it was a holiday. She recognized Mr. Okira, standing out due to his attire, beaming as he approached them. The couple shared a few sentences in Yamatoan, then he gestured towards a cafe where he had been waiting. There was a table with only two chairs, two plates, and two mugs, but there was a bag that looked like a present sitting on one of the chairs. Mrs. Okira seemed to acknowledge something, but she motioned to the store next to the cafe, and he bowed his head in approval, walking back to the table, and the two women walked towards the clothing store. “Where are we going?” Anna asked curiously, looking back at Mr. Okira, who waved at her, and she instinctively waved back. “To do my idea,” Mrs. Okira explained simply and vaguely. Anna looked up at her but didn’t receive any further details. Stepping into the clothing store, the Yamatoan walked over to the festive section where traditional clothing akin to what she was wearing was on display, with varying sizes for Amazons and Littles. She glided over to the Little section and began pushing the outfits apart from each other to show them off. They were like hers, long and flowing dresses with a belt at the center. They were in various color patterns, mixes of reds and golds, with some fading into pinks and pinkish whites. The belts had embroidered golden dragons on them, while most had a rising golden sun on the back. She assessed them carefully, with a level of scrutiny beyond Anna’s understanding, and landed on two options: both were long, of similar cut, but just slightly different dragon looks, and one was a darker red than the other, which was more pink. “Which do you prefer?” the Yamatoan asked down to Anna, who blinked up at her in confusion. She looked at the two, not seeing much of a difference, but pointed to the pink one. “That one, I guess,” she quietly replied with a slight shrug, still not quite sure what was going on. “Good choice,” the Yamatoan smiled as she plucked it from the shelf; stepping away from the display, she explained something quickly to the cashier, who acknowledged and gestured towards the back, and she took Anna to a changing room. Setting her down on the bench, she pulled the pieces of the outfit apart. “Traditional Yamatoan dress is very loose and – humm – flowing. Not popular for Littles because it hides what is underneath,” she winked to Anna. Anna opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn’t think of what to say. She sat there, stunned, as the woman pulled the blanket off her and began draping her in the traditional clothing. She lovingly pulled her arms through the massive sleeves and gently cinched the belt, tucking its ends at the back. When she was done, she gestured for her to look. Blinking, looking at herself in the mirror, she looked… normal. At least, as normal as wearing a centuries-old foreign costume of sorts could be, but the woman was correct: there was no indication of a diaper and no sign of the onesie beneath. Anna could still feel the diaper, of course, but even the layers muffled its crinkling. She looked to Mrs. Okira through the mirror, who appeared to be beaming with joy as she watched. Anna teared up slightly as she looked back at her reflection, feeling an overwhelming flow of gratitude, and did the only thing she knew would translate for the woman: she turned around to face her and bowed. “Thank you,” Anna whimpered in her bow, trying her best to hold back the tears. Mrs. Okira burst into Yamatoan praise and joy, reaching down to scoop Anna up into her arms and hug her, patting her back. Anna couldn’t help but let out a laugh, hugging her back while quickly wiping away her tears. “Okay, let us check out. Mr. Okira has present for you,” she sang in delight as she set Anna back down on the bench so she could fold the blanket up and put it in her basket. “Walk or carry?” she asked. Anna looked down at the dress, which was slightly longer than a typical dress she’d wear, and had a bit of drag on the floor. In her consideration, she thought she might trip on the outfit, risking Mrs. Okira regretting the choice and reverting to a hazardless but revealing outfit. With that in mind, she mustered a smile and put her arms up. “Carry, please,” she replied. Hoisted up into her arms with ease, the pair, now looking like a mother and daughter with semi-matching outfits, proceeded out to the counter. Anna jerked in Mrs. Okira’s arms as the tag was pulled off the sleeve. “Wait, I should pay!” she chirped instinctually, feeling guilty that this woman would spend her own money on clothing for a stranger. Mrs. Okira’s eyebrows raised high as she pulled her head back in surprise. “You have Yamatoan coin?” she puzzled. “Oh… no,” she replied as she deflated, realizing not only that she didn’t have Yamatoan currency, but that she had left her purse on the plane anyway. Mrs. Okira chuckled in response as she reached into her river belt and pulled out a small fabric bag. “It is my pleasure and treat,” she affirmed as she pulled out cash from the small bag and set it down for the cashier. Everything about this woman was ‘old school,’ and the more Anna relaxed around her, the more she appreciated it. She hadn’t used a phone, was paying in cash rather than card, dressed old-fashioned, and all of her materials from the basket appeared homemade. The oils, the potpourri – none of it had a company label on it. “Thank you,” Anna simpered when the transaction was done, and Mrs. Okira only smiled in response. Once more, they approached the table where Mr. Okira was waiting patiently, and his face lit up as he stood. He and his wife again chattered in Yamatoan, though very briefly, and he beamed at Anna. “You look great,” he complimented kindly, and Anna blushed, bowing her head in appreciation. That set the pair off again, chattering lovingly in Yamatoan, but Mr. Okira recovered quickly as he gestured to the table, taking the basket from his wife and setting it on the ground for her. He picked up the gift bag so she could sit with Anna in her lap, and he presented the gift bag to her. “For you, Anna.” Looking at his beaming face, she took the gift bag with a smile, feeling suddenly very lucky, which was rather insane. An hour ago, she had felt like misfortune was cackling at her and her brother’s expense, yet here she was, being listened to, gifted, and cared for by a rather loving and conscientious pair. She smiled genuinely at him and reached into the bag, feeling two thick objects. She put her other arm in and pulled them out, revealing two child-friendly, thick cardboard books in Yamatoan. “This one,” Mr. Okira reached across the table, tapping the first one. “Will teach you common words, so you don’t feel so… um…” he paused, clearly trying to think of the correct word. “Lost,” he landed on with a smile, then tapped the second one. “This one teaches about Spring Festival, which is almost end.” He paused, clearly realizing that didn’t sound right. “Almost … done,” he amended with a nod. Anna blinked, looking down at the books, staring in silence. Mr. Okira cleared his throat, causing her to look back at him, and he waved a hand to her. “You do not have to keep,” he clarified, trying to communicate something he feared she thought. “Just for your time here.” She nodded as she realized he must have feared she thought this was a sign she was staying, but her silence hadn’t been a fear response. These were thoughtful gifts from a man who understood she was in a foreign country, not knowing the language, and he was trying to give her the power to feel more comfortable. That, and he was trying to share a part of his culture that wasn’t directly linked to diapers (presumably). It was touching. Feeling a warmth in her chest, Anna silently turned around and placed the books in Mrs. Okira’s lap. The woman looked at her curiously, but placed a hand on the books to keep them in place, while Anna slid down onto the ground. Lifting the front of her skirts, she took the few necessary steps towards Mr. Okira and held up her arms to him. Surprised, but pleasantly so, he reached down and picked her, placing her feet on his legs. She leaned forward and hugged him; he gasped, and likewise did his wife, and he almost too-gently hugged and patted her back. “Thank you,” she whispered to him, sniffling quietly, grateful for the long sleeves of her dress to double as a handkerchief. She smiled at him as she pulled back and repeated the process, sliding down onto the ground, lifting her skirts, and stepping over to Mrs. Okira, who lifted her back up into her lap. Promptly taking the Yamatoan language book, she immediately reclined against the woman and started reading. The Okiras began jabbering back and forth, talking about whatever, as Anna started learning about the characters that made up a single word, and how many were pictographic if you knew how to look at them. The pages showed drawings superimposed over the character, and she smiled, learning the words for hello, goodbye, thank you, baby, big, little, mommy, daddy, girl, boy, good, and bad as the Okiras had their coffee. Periodically, Anna would point to a word and look up at Mrs. Okira, asking to hear the word out loud. She obliged every time, saying it slowly twice, and once quickly to hear the difference. Anna would repeat it out loud and was given far too much praise from the two of them, causing her to blush, wishing they would be more honest about her pronunciation. Anna ran her tongue over her teeth as she was learning the word for water, and she had a sudden realization that she was incredibly thirsty. She looked up and spotted a nearby clock, noting that she had been on the ground for at least an hour now. She had stopped drinking when they learned of this pitstop, and while she could regularly go hours without drinking, she was parched. Looking up to Mrs. Okira once more, she didn’t have to say or do much to get her attention. The pair stopped talking as both sets of eyes looked to her. “May I have water, please?” she asked a little nervously. She knew what this meant. She was going to have to drink from a bottle, or a sippy cup if they were feeling generous, but she hated this dry feeling in her mouth, which almost made her mouth feel dirty. Plus, she could hold in her bladder for two hours. “Of course,” Mrs. Okira purred, and Mr. Okira stood up, walking off to handle the request. While they waited, Mrs. Okira reached her hands down towards Anna’s feet, grabbing them through the dress and giving them a slight squeeze like the massage from earlier. Anna let out a giggle at first, the movement feeling ticklish, but relaxed when the pressure was applied, closing her eyes and enjoying the moment. She opened her eyes when she heard the increasingly familiar voice of Mr. Okira, who had returned to the table and set down a baby bottle of water on the table. Anna bit her lower lip. Mrs. Okira smiled knowingly as she took the book from Anna and set it on the table, then shifted the Little to lie down in her lap while she moved her arm to create a sort of barrier from the outside world with her large sleeves. She then took the bottle and handed it to Anna, who was grateful to have the agency … but the bottle was heavy. It was made of dense glass and filled, making it difficult to keep it up. She got two sips from the nipple before Mrs. Okira noticed the struggle and, without fuss or fanfare, picked it up and held it for all while continuing the conversation with her husband. Anna blushed but was grateful and incredibly thirsty, and feeling hidden from strangers’ eyes and judgment, she began suckling the water from the bottle. Paying attention to the conversation, she thought she was able to pick up on the word ‘good’ used a few times, and maybe ‘little’ once or twice, but as they were having a casual, fluent conversation, they spoke very quickly, so it was hard to know. Before Anna could think to stop herself, she had drunk the entire bottle and blinked in surprise. She knew she had been thirsty, but still. Mrs. Okira set the bottle down and pulled Anna back up into a seat position in her lap, pointing to the books, and Anna nodded, taking the words one by one to review. It was another half hour of them at the cafe, with Anna switching to the festival book, which had a lot more Yamatoan than Mr. Okira had realized. This led to Mrs. Okira reading it out to her, adding context to the meaning of the dragon and sun in their folklore. At the end of the book was an inset dragon with golden scales that flipped to reveal red underneath, which had an amazing tactile sensory effect. Mrs. Okira ran her finger over it to show it off, and Anna put her hand on it, her eyes widening as the scales felt cool and the flicking effect made her smile. Reminded her of a pillow a friend of hers once bought that looked like a heart, but when the scales were flipped, there was a middle finger underneath. She played with the scales of the dragon while reminiscing, then blinked after a few minutes of this and withdrew her hands, embarrassed. Mrs. Okira closed the book, and the couple began packing up, neatly tidying up their table, even wiping off the crumbs. The last hour of the layover was the three of them walking around the airport, walking in and out of shops, watching planes take off … it all felt very normal. Like a family stuck in an airport, making the best of the situation. Mr. Okira tried to convince Anna to let him get her a stuffed animal, but he kept choosing comically large ones she wouldn’t be able to take with her and putting them back; she had the feeling he was doing that on purpose, and began playing along, giggling at each progressively larger one. They visited a musical shop where they explained about some of the old instruments, but Anna pointed to a musical box that played a very old Yamatoan nursery rhyme tune. She listened to it three times before letting out a yawn, collapsing against Mrs. Okira’s chest and falling asleep. “Anna, dear,” came the gentle voice of Mrs. Okira, alongside a pat on the back. Blinking, Anna shot up awake, momentarily panicking. “Shh, it’s okay. They are starting to allow people back on your plane.” “Really?!” Anna burst out in joy, looking around. They were sitting on the opposite side of the gate as people were lining up at the door. She had done it. She had made it through the layover in one of the most surprising twists of her life: with a Yamatoan couple she liked. Mrs. Okira gave a nod as she set her down on the ground and pulled the fabric bag of her clothes from the basket. Anna smiled brightly as she took the bag and thought, “Have you seen George?” The couple’s kindly smiles diminished slightly as they briefly looked to each other, then nodded. They indicated across the way. Anna turned to look, and her heart dropped…. George was being held by Mark, the Amazon from their row, who was grinning at the boy in delight. He was in a light blue onesie, his diaper prominently visible and swollen, and as his head turned slightly, Anna could see the pacifier in his mouth. Next to Mark was the Shozen couple, grinning in delight at him, poking and prodding, causing him to wiggle and giggle. Anna took a step back, becoming breathless. She was going to have to sit next to her brother, babied and adopted, for ten hours. She felt panic grip at her chest and fury in her cheeks, but she was frozen in place, unsure what to do. She hugged the bag close to her chest, wondering if she could move seats, given the circumstances, or if Mark would find some way to adopt her, too. She took a step forward as her mind raced with options, and then another … when suddenly she blinked, feeling something strange. Her walking felt … squishy. And her legs felt … wet. She looked down, but it didn’t help, as she was still in the traditional dress, but it felt like something was dripping down her leg. She blinked a few more times as her knees began shaking, and she dropped the bag of her old clothes. She pulled up the skirts, revealing a maxed-out and leaking diaper, and that’s when the smell hit her. She had not only wet herself without realizing it, but she had also messed at some point, and been completely unaware. Looking up in horror at the assembled crowd of amazons across the way, she saw the look in Mark’s eyes as he grinned at her brother, and Anna went into a full panic attack meltdown. She couldn’t live like this alongside George. She couldn’t bear to see him like that, nor let him see her like this. She had full-on shit herself without knowing it, and there was no way to hide that fact; she was going to be adopted. The only choice she had now was by whom… and it wasn’t going to be Mark. Spinning around, she showed her full and leaking diaper to the Okiras, who raised their eyebrows high; they must have all missed the smell because of the potpourri, which was now tucked away in the basket. Anna’s eyes filled with tears as she dropped the skirts and reached her arms out for them. It had to be them. She needed it to be them. “Mommy!!” she cried out, using the Yamatoan word to really sell it. “Mommy, I need a change!! Daddy!!!” “Of course, of course,” Mrs. Okira moved swiftly, pulling out the changing mat and changing her on the floor right there while she tried soothing her with comforting rubs, Anna having broken out into sobs. 48 hours later, in a Yamatoan Government building in Xilang Mr. Okira and Mr. Shozen sat patiently in silence across from their superior, Mr. Yang, who read their reports. With a sigh, the grey-haired man set the Okira report down and lifted an eyebrow to him. “So, technically, a failure,” he noted, gesturing to the report. Mr. Okira bowed his head in shame. “Yes, sir,” he agreed. The plan had never been to adopt her, but send her to a country that opposed Yamatoa’s measures and practices without hypnosis, but definitely in diapers (with a bonus of having a positive experience in Yamatoa). They had wanted to compare how the country of Suomi would handle each case. “And this – a complete failure,” Mr. Yang scoffed as he gestured to Mr. Shozen’s report, who bowed deeply in his chair but remained silent. Despite the success of the tried and true method of hypnosis on George, the Suomian man named Mark declined to adopt the Little within Yamatoa (citing not enough time), and checked him into a clinic for rehabilitation upon arrival. Mr. Yang looked to Mr. Okira. “But we can make use of your failure,” he noted as he removed his reading glasses and pointed them at Okira to emphasize his point. “A foreign Little who wanted adoption into Yamatoa…” Okira bowed deeply, this time in gratitude. “Clever tricks,” Mr. Yang grinned as he picked up the Okira report again. “I am interested in this massage oil your wife made… she claims she did not feel the suppository?” “The numbing agent helped relax her and numb her senses to that, and the acupuncture,” Okira humbly replied, half nodding, half bowing. Yang nodded, his eyes falling to the notes on where acupuncture in the legs and feet could stimulate the urethrae and bowels. With an idea in mind to make use of this report, he began rereading it and chuckled at the mixture of the teething toy to cause extreme thirst, and the potpourri to mask the smell of a dirty diaper. Every bit was clever. The psychological tricks to force her to make choices, to feel in control, while contributing to her declining condition. The clothing was meant to protect her dignity from the visibility of diapers, while encouraging her to be carried and dependent. The constant calls to assure her she was leaving and safe with them, protecting her from public humiliation, taking things at her pace, only to, at the height of her desperation, change her publicly on the floor … across from the passengers she had traveled with, no less. It was a lot of work, Yang observed, but the results spoke for themselves. He tapped his fingers on the desk, his grin widening. “I will submit these results to our foreign affairs office,” he declared with a nod. “They will be pleased to publicize a foreign Little who asked for Adoption. Consider your stay of hypnosis request extended – we will want promotions of your daughter with no signs of tampering. It will be good ammunition for our biggest critics. She is coming along?” “Oh yes,” Okira nodded and bowed again to acknowledge the compliments and planning. “The continued massages and treatments are doing wonders. We are very pleased. She is a good, happy Little baby.”

It's been a while since I've posted, I'm still planning on releasing the next chapter of my other story soon, I've finally felt motivated to writing again, especially with another story I've been wanting to tell. It's starts out slow, so please be patient. This story deals with the Amazon Dimension but from the perspective of someone that is completely unaware of such a place. And I'm looking at adding more lore to how the establishment of the Amazonian works in certain ways. A Job Opportunity Unlike Any Other Chapter 1 Sean took a deep breathe, despite only being eighteen, he wanted to experience the open world of the job market and gain experience while still going to school and working on his associates degree. The young man, took a look around the waiting room that he currently was residing in. It was as bland as he expected it to be for a typical office building. Unfortunately, he wanted to find something to distract him from the anxiety building up, inside him. He lightly scratched his brownish hair as a way to ease the tension. “How much longer do I have to wait? Did I really make the right decision?” Sean's mind was his worst enemy, as he continued to doubt his decision to look for a job, despite his stable life with his parents and younger sister. He was in no rush to find any immediate need for work. He and his family were the typical middle class family that lived in the suburbs. Sean didn't want to feel financially obligated to his folks, they were both hard working individuals that kept up with there bills and other commitments that responsible adults do on a daily basis. However, Sean wanted to be able to stretch his arms and legs and be able to travel somewhere outside the state of Oregon that he has lived in his entire life. The young man, looked up to see a television monitor near the corner of the room and saw a basketball game playing, although he wasn't sure who was competing. He would have preferred to have played in competitive sports, such as basketball or football, but since he was barely above five feet tall, that limited his options on such physically demanding sports. While it didn't bother him too much, he really didn't enjoy being physically similar to someone from middle school. “I certainly didn't win the genetic lottery when it comes to height and facial features. I barely ever have had to shave, and nothing ever grows in my privates, down there.” Sean took a quick glimpse at his pants, noting that he could never grow any decent amount of pubic hair, even at his current age. Before he could find another reason to lose any more confidence in himself, the door opened to the waiting room room that he was in. A woman in a business style suit, entered, she scanned the room, to only see that only Sean was in the guest area. “Thank you for waiting, Mr Draven, Ms. Fitzpatrick will see you now.” The assistant stated as she waited for Sean to follow her to her bosses office. Sean thanked the woman as he stood before the door in front of him. The assistant nodded her head, before heading back her office “I've got nothing to worry about, this is not a actual interview for a job, just research into finding one, nothing more.” Sean took a deep breathe as he opened the door. The only sounds that could be heard, were from the classic looking cuckoo clock from the wall and the typing coming from Ms. Fitzpatrick's computer. “Please take a seat, I'll be with you in just...” Ms Fitzpatrick cut herself off as she took a quick glimpse at the boy in front of him. “Something wrong?” Sean asked, feeling a bit paranoid at the woman's unusual glance. “Sorry about that, it's nothing actually, I just didn't expect someone...So youthful looking.” Ms Fitzpatrick adjusted her glasses before finishing up her work on the computer. Sean sighed, he knew that the older he became, that more people would start to question his age. While he found it rather annoying, he didn't let it, define how he lived. “There is no need to apologize, I'm rather use to it, especially now that I'm out of high school.” Sean tried to get comfortable in the chair, as he was mentally preparing himself. “Relish your youth, while you can, because once you get to my age, it's nothing but downhill from here, so to speak.” Ms Fitzpatrick gathered a folder from her desk, which contained Sean's resume. Sean laughed with Ms Fitzpatrick, hoping to ease the tension in the room. After doing a quick skim over the resume, Ms Fitzpatrick, looked back at Sean, noticing that he was more composed and serious than most individuals that she has had interviewed at his age. “Just so we are clear, you do understand that Ares Affiliates is just a vendor company and that we do not actually hire internally but recommend companies that are actually hiring based on your criteria.” Ms Fitzpatrick stated as she looked over at the brown haired young man. “I do understand, my school recommended for me to submit my application here, especially since I don't have any prior work experience.” Sean clinched his hands together after his response. “I'm glad to hear that, many individuals, especially ones that have had no prior experience in the work force, expect to be handed a high paying, low effort type of position with a company and when they find out that it's the opposite of that, they quickly complain, ask for a different position within the company, and if they don't get the response that they want, they usually quit. It's become more apparent these past couple of years. Tell me, do you think that as American's that we should be entitled to all the comforts that come with our country without putting any meaningful work in?” Ms Fitzpatrick asked. Sean was taken aback by the question, for just a moment he thought it was a trick question, given how obvious the answer should be. But after taking a deep breathe, he decided to answer in his most honest opinion. “My parents taught me that hard work and dedication is the foundation for building a independent life. So to answer your question, that would be no. Besides, the reason that I'm trying to get a job, is so that I can eventually live on my own and not have to be around my annoying sister on a daily basis.” “Good answer. It seems that your parents brought you up very well.” Ms Fitzpatrick focused her attention back onto the computer as she started to print out some paperwork. “My mom works as attorney, so she made sure that I didn't try to short cut anything back in High school. And I assisted my dad with his job as a sports journalist, when we went to live games. It was pretty interesting looking up all the stats regarding the athletes in real time. ” Sean stated, as he started to feel more confident about his chances of landing a job for the first time in his life. “I've already gone over several possible job opportunities with several high profile companies based on what you are looking for. From what I understand, is that you wish to become a professional journalist that would be able to travel and explore the different cultures from other countries and interview their citizens, is that correct?” Ms. Fitzpatrick asked. “That's right, I've never traveled anywhere outside the United States and would love to absorb the knowledge and insight to how other people live and survive the every day life. I feel it would help me mature as a adult in the real world. Plus getting away from my folks would be a plus” Sean replied Ms. Fitzpatrick giggled to herself when she heard Sean call himself an adult, but it wasn't noticeable to the young man. “It's truly an admirable job to have, especially in this age of social media. There is something that you can only attain from first hand experience. Unfortunately, the amount of jobs that are specific in that area are very slim. It's become more of a hobby than a actual paid position. However, there are certain companies that actually are hiring for that very thing, at this time!” Ms. Fitzpatrick stated. Sean's eyes widened, he couldn't believe what he was hearing. His mind starting to wonder off with the idea of being able to work overseas and explore the vast lands that he had only seen through online photo's and video. “At last, I can get away from my family for a bit. I'll probably have to put school on hold, but that's alright. I cannot let such a opportunity pass me by. Watch out world! I'm coming for ya!” Sean stated in his mind as he looked on with eager hope. “However, the companies that are hiring, are looking for people that already have a four year degree and or experience. So we are going to have to cross that off the list.” Ms Fitzpatrick gently brushed off some of the paperwork she printed off, noting that Sean was not qualified enough for such a position. Sean bit his lip to keep himself composed. “This bitch! Did she purposefully try to get my hopes up? That's beyond messed up!” Sean stated in his mind, as he imagined about throwing a fireball at her, as if he were a video game character. “Currently, it looks like the only jobs that are available, are heavy labor positions in warehouses, but I can easily tell that is not something suitable for your strengths. Ms. Fitzpatrick could easily see the mounting depression that was emitting from Sean's facial expression. “Warehouse work!? If I wanted to break my back, I would have joined my friend, Joey at the grocery store as a stocker.” Sean kept his words to himself but he lowered his head, not pleased with results. Ms Fitzpatrick felt slightly bad for the young man, but it was the cold harsh truth of the ever changing economic world. She then reviewed one final paper that she printed out with potential results for a job in journalism. “This looks promising, and it's also a government job at that...Quite surprising, I never expected for there to be a job that didn't require some form of degree. In fact, it's specifically asking for someone without any prior experience in the field. A High school diploma is all that's needed.” Ms Fitzpatrick continued to look over a single sheet of paper that caught her eye. “What now, I could continue to try online and find something...No, who am I kidding, I am not going to find something that I enjoy unless I put the work in.” Sean's train of thought was interrupted when When Ms. Fitzpatrick placed a sheet of paper in front of him. Sean took a look at the paper and started to read the finer details. “Looking for a motivated job seeker out of High School that is searching to expand their knowledge beyond the aspects of humanity. This position is that of a consultant that will act as a medium between parties and will be providing knowledge from their perspective throughout their tenure. Individuals with degree's and or prior professional experience in the field of journalism are not required.” Reading this paragraph, caught Sean off guard, it was like the position itself was only looking for someone that lacked any experience and was only needing someone who is just starting in the job market. Sean saw that the job was affiliated with the State of Oregon and another company called Diamond Tours Inc. There apparently was another company that was involved but it's name was censored from the paperwork which only caused Sean's curiosity to increase. “So what do you think? I could setup the appointment for you, it's this Saturday, which is three days from now. Personally I would take up on it. At least the interview part of it. To tell you the truth, I'm quite surprised to find a government related job opening like this. Also, it's details as to the position are rather vague, which is out of the ordinary, but it meets the criteria that you provided me before coming here.” Ms Fitzpatrick started typing on the computer as she kept most of her focus on the young man. “It doesn't sound like it will be all that bad, besides it's at a building that only a few minutes from my house, so I'm rather familiar with the area. My mom use to work there back in the day. “ Sean replied with a hopeful look on his face. “Good to hear, I'll put the call in shortly. I'm glad that we were able to assist in finding you a possible job opportunity in the field that you were looking for. Do you have any other questions for me?” Ms Fitzpatrick asked as she shook Sean's hand and provided him details on a follow up phone call. “Nothing that I can think of. I'm just fortunate that I could find something similar to what I've been looking for.” Sean looked like he had already attained the job. “Just keep in mind about your expectations when you get there, and not to be late. Also, even if you don't get the job, keep in mind that it's not the end of the world. It's only just the beginning of your journey into the world of adulthood.” Sean nodded his head in agreement as he made his way towards the exit. As Sean headed to his car, and headed back to his home, Ms. Fitzpatrick put in a call to the company that would be interviewing the boy on Saturday. “Hello...Yes this is Ms Fitzpatrick with Ares Affiliates, I just wanted to let you know that I may have found a possible candidate for your portal program...Yes he's new in the job market and doesn't seem to be the type to have certain bias when it comes to politics. Not only that, but he's rather cute looking. He should fit the all the requirements that you are looking for in a candidate as a consultant... No, he doesn't have any idea as to what the internal job requirements are, but he seems to be quite motivated in finding a job in the field of journalism, I'm sure he will fit in quite well, so to speak... I'll send of the details via email very shortly....No problem, you have a good day as well.” Ms Fitzpatrick put her phone down as she stretched her arms out and sighed for a little bit. As she walked towards the window to open it and allow a bit of cross ventilation, she started to feel a little bit guilty about manipulating the young man into a position that she knew very well about. “There were plenty of jobs that would have met Sean's requirements, but he clearly stated that he wanted to get away from his folks and see the world and all it's wonder. I was like that back in the day as well. It's only fitting that he too experience the true nature of a dimension that is unlike any other. Sometimes I do miss it, but I do prefer having my own independence.” Ms. Fitzpatrick patted her butt to hear a crinkling sound. She giggled to herself as she walked back to her computer. “I wonder if that young man will suffer the fate that most little's do, or will he be able to be one of the few to keep his individuality. Either way, if he accepts the position, he will be in for quite a roller coaster.” Ms Fitzpatrick took a sip of her coffee before reflecting on her life up until now.

In a desperate attempt to keep her apartment Ivy West takes a job at a company run by Amazons and focused on producing products “for the care and keeping of the precious Littles in our lives”. Dr. Wubbles wouldn’t be her first choice for employment, but a Little’s gotta do what a Little’s gotta do. It’ll be fine. Probably. Maybe. Well it’ll be something. Set in an unnamed region of the Diaper Dimension, I’ve tried to remain true to the established “lore” while also creating a fun read. Chapter 1: Ivy knew she should probably feel more wary about working for a Big company like Dr. Wubbles, that she should keep looking for a safer job opportunity, but times were tough, especially for a Free Little. She was really struggling to make rent and getting kicked out of her current apartment… she couldn’t even imagine that possibility. Not only would there likely be Bigs waiting outside to claim her, seemingly drawn to the scene of a Little being evicted as though they could smell the desperation, but she’d have nowhere left to go even if she could avoid their clutches. There were always the Little Shelters, but most of those were simply adoption agencies in disguise, and even the few legitimate ones couldn’t offer safe passage in or out of their walls. Owning property as a Free Little in this region was still illegal, even as other areas were at least opening conversations about it, and the number of buildings willing to rent to Free Littles was dwindling. The few Bigs willing to see Littles as anything more than children, too immature to live alone, still had to consider the lower gross income for Littles and lack of employment opportunities for them in general. Then there were the modifications necessary to make a building little-accessible, which could become extremely costly. There were permits that could be difficult to obtain, constantly changing laws meant to “protect” Littles that made the requirements for Little housing nearly impossible to meet, and the potential ire of neighbors and local law enforcement still to consider. For the select few landlords who pushed through all of those deterrents there was always the biggest risk. The risk that their tenants would fail to pay for the simple reason that they had been kidnapped. Or “adopted” as the Bigs liked to call it. So the dwindling number in her bank account and the prospect of eviction had Ivy willing to take a bit more risk in her job hunting than she might otherwise. Hence applying for this job as soon as her neighbor Jen, an in-betweener, had mentioned the opening on the factory floor at her site. Anything would be better than being evicted, Ivy thought. She didn’t even ask why there was suddenly an opening in a department willing to hire Littles. That Jen hadn’t volunteered this information could be because she thought Ivy knew or at least suspected and was still desperate enough to take the risk, or it could be some innocuous reason. Maybe they were just expanding and needed more hands, even, or perhaps especially Little ones. With little choice Ivy chose to believe in the latter option. Dressed for her first day in simple khaki pants and a white collared shirt, Ivy was about to walk out the front door when she paused. She had gone back and forth about this since getting the email confirming her position, hell, even since she had first sent out her application. The package was hidden under a loose floorboard in the dining room, but it was as if Ivy could see the bright pink plastic from where she stood just beyond the front door. Mocking her. She never wore pull-ups at home, never when with her friends or even at night or on long car trips. To concede that she had a small bladder… it could be disastrous. All it would take is an Amazon noticing the slight bulge under her pants, the faint crinkle… Her freedom could be gone just like that without even an accident to blame. All it would take is one Amazon deciding that she needed thicker protection if she was worried about having an accident and she was a goner without even earning it. Even so, Ivy hadn’t pushed them away when her friend Patrice brought them over for her. Part of her worried about starting a new job, one where she wasn’t sure she could have access to a Little-accessible toilet at regular intervals… if at all. If she couldn’t hold it… wouldn’t it be better to have something there for just in case the unspeakable happened? Or more likely if she was desperate enough to use them willingly, she shuddered at the thought. But the idea that she would at least have the chance of hiding it should things come down to that option… it left her striding quickly across the room, dropping her keys onto one of the mismatched dining chairs before bending down towards that loose board. It was the mature thing to do, she thought, frowning down at the soft plastic as she pushed her fingers into it, tearing along the perforation. That thought soured with irony when Ivy frowned down at the tightly packed bundles, wiggling one loose. When she had freed one of the offending objects she pushed the open bag back into the hole in the floor and had it covered again in an instant. Maybe if she could do this quickly she could pretend it wasn’t happening. That might have been true if she hadn’t looked at the soft white object now waiting in her hands. The pull-up was thicker than she had expected, and the outside was some kind of synthetic fabric made to trick little kids, or more likely Littles, into believing they were real underwear. The picture on the front was even worse, baby giraffes and lions and pandas all dressed up in costumes. Just like how the amazons probably saw working Littles, Ivy frowned. Shaking the garment open experimentally, Ivy cringed harder at the loud crinkling emitting from that “fabric-like” exterior. Checking the clock she jumped, realizing that it was now or never. Being late to her first day? That could be enough to earn a Little a one way trip to the daycare instead of their assigned position. With that sobering thought in mind Ivy stepped on the back of her right shoe, freeing her foot, then did the same with the left. She had her pants and panties off in one fluid motion; there were no buckles or zippers. It was a precaution she knew was smart and yet she still resented it. Having anything more in the way of reaching a bathroom… it was risky on a good day, but at work where there would be plenty of amazons around waiting for any excuse for her to turn her into their baby… better not to risk any extra hurdles. The feeling of the pull-up easing up her thighs and settling around her waist was foreign but not altogether terrible. There was certainly more padding there than Ivy was used to, even though she was had worn pads in her underwear before. The sides were made of some kind of stretchy… fake fabric? It was soft and pale purple and thin enough there to fit under her pants subtly. That was about the only good thing about it. The line running down each side was enough of a reminder that these were not expected to stay dry by the amazons who made them. Easy-tear sides, she realized with a blush. They were made to be torn open if-or rather when in many cases- the little was wet or messy and needed a change. And if the Amazon did it by tearing the sides… that likely meant that they weren’t bothering with taking off the Little’s shoes or pants for a new pull-up, but rather laying them down for a different kind of insult to be placed beneath them, the puffy front pulled up to their belly button before the Little-Proof tapes were stuck ‘scritch scriiiiiitch’, all while the faint scent of baby powder surrounded them in their newfound prison- With a shiver and a jump Ivy snapped herself out of that terrifying train of thought. That wasn’t what was going to happen to her, she knew. She was only wearing these ridiculous things as an insurance policy. Not that she didn’t trust herself, but rather that she didn’t trust the Amazons or the situation she was walking into. With one last uncertain and sorrowful glance at her discarded underwear on the floor Ivy bent to set them on the chair before pulling her pants back on and then her shoes. Every movement felt like a reminder of what she had on beneath and to her ears the crinkling was so deafening that she nearly took them off right then and there. And she might just have done that if not for the chime of her phone telling her that it was past time to be out the door. So with a nervous swallow Ivy strode out the front door and locked it, tucking the keys into her pocket before setting out for her first day at her new job.

I am republishing this after pulling it down to comply with the terms of the Amazon KDP program. If you enjoy it, this is available in a two pack along with 'Undercover Tour' that's a companion story. That is available for purchase here: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09XZR9SB9 Please consider purchasing it to support my writing efforts! Please note that this book is intended for mature adults, ages 18 and above only. All main characters are adults. I FOLLOWED MY dad through the portal and winced as I passed through. It was a weird sensation, and my eyes felt like they were blinded as I came through the other side. Blinking for a moment, I saw my dad standing over beside a giant woman along the woman holding a card saying ‘Diamond Tours.’ I couldn’t help but stare at the huge woman standing over my dad as I made my way toward him. I walked over to him and stood just behind him nervously. I didn’t notice my mom was behind me for a moment. “This is my wife Carrie and my daughter Lily,” he told the giant woman. I watched her check off some boxes on the list for us. “Great! Give us just a few more minutes for the rest of your tour group to get here, and we’ll get moving to the hotel to get you all checked in for your two-week tour!” “Great!” my adventurous dad said. I looked around at the gathering group of people from our dimension who had all come to tour this fantastic new world. All of the advertisements we had received said that it was a wondrous place of advanced technology, beautiful sights, and huge people. As the brochure had said, the ‘Amazons’ were the most advanced race in existence. As people came through the portal, I noticed nervously that they didn’t look like I remembered seeing them standing in line. Some were shorter than they had been. I started at that and looked back at my parents. ‘What happened? My head used to come up to Dad’s nose… I’m not even as tall as his chest now! Mom was taller than dad now, which was weird because she’d always been shorter than him… No other teenagers had been in line with us to come on this trip. You had to be at least fourteen to come accompanied by a parent through the portal and eighteen or older by yourself. I had just turned eighteen, but as I looked around at the imposing size of everything visible right where we were, I couldn’t imagine coming there on my own! “Okay, I think that’s everyone!” The lady said. “My name is Grace, and I’ll be your tour guide with Diamond Tours. We’re so glad that you’ve chosen us to guide you through our world! We’re going to have to get through the customs area next. No matter what, be sure you never wander away from our group.” “What happens if we do?” One man who was kind of handsome off to the side asked. I looked at him and my dad and noticed he seemed shorter than my dad and maybe even me... “We’re not responsible or able to protect you in that case. Be warned, our world is very different than yours. If you wander off, you’ll be seen as a normal Little and subject to our laws.” The man in the suit smirked, and I suddenly decided his looks were his only asset. He struck me as both an idiot and an ass! “Whatever,” he said. “Any other questions?” She asked, annoyed. I felt myself shake my head along with the others. I just couldn’t get over the size of her! It looked like I had shrunk some, I had heard it was possible, but the lady was huge! Dressed comfortably in a pantsuit, her hair was pulled back behind her face, and some blingy earrings hung from her ears. I stared at her a little longer and couldn’t help but wonder what her clothing sizes must be! My head was smaller than her breasts, and I was sure they had to be significant in size even by their world’s norms. I sighed a bit as I, unfortunately, got my mom’s genes, and only with some extra stuffing could I fully fill my B cups. More than once in school, I had been teased in the locker room that a training bra would be more appropriate! I sighed, knowing it was the truth. I followed the crowd to a large security desk that made me feel like I was about three years old with its height. A man was checking our passports and stamping visas one at a time. I noticed that he was only maybe chest-high to our tour guide but still way taller than us. “He must be a Betweener,” my dad said quietly to me. “She’s so big!” I whispered back with a shake of my head. “Should be so cool to see their world,” he said while putting his arm around my shoulder. “You definitely shrank when you came through; I haven’t been able to do this in a while,” he told me. I blushed, knowing how I was smaller now, probably than I’d been since I’d been ten? Nine? “Passport?” The man asked as I approached. I passed it to him, and he looked at it, “Just turned eighteen, huh?” “Yesterday,” I agreed. “Well, belated happy birthday then!” He said as he stamped the visa in the passport. “You’re registered as a tourist and have a two-week visa. Take care that you do not overstay that without getting authorized to do so.” “Yes, sir,” I told him and once again noticed that you could probably stack two of me and not reach his height, and he was shorter than the guide! We were led through the terminal, which really looked like an average airport. Well... except for the giants roaming around and the occasional baby they would be holding. All of them seemed to think cute was the best fashion for them. Their dresses, rompers, or onesies appeared to be all made to make their babies look more adorable than the ones back home. I stopped for a second, though, as I realized that one of the moms was breastfeeding their baby boy. I had always thought mothers were so lucky to feed their babies and looked forward to nursing my own baby someday. As I stared, though, I noticed something was off. While I would expect babies to be built bigger for these giants, I didn’t expect them to be bodybuilder-sized! That baby literally had bigger muscles than the captain of our football team back home! ‘Whoa,’ I couldn’t help but think. A hand latched onto my wrist and said, “Lily come on, we need to keep up,” Mom said. I shook my head and joined her in catching up to our group that wasn’t too far away. We all had our luggage with us already and were led to some gigantic buses. I noticed a height gauge on a pole by the waiting area for the bus and walked to it curiously as we waited for the guide to talk to the driver. I looked in shock at the mark at eye level for me… or rather slightly below the top of my head. I looked to be just a bit over four feet tall now. “I shrank that much?” I said in surprise. Mom came closer, and I noticed that she was right at six feet tall now… Lucky her, she’d gained a few inches in the portal. Dad had been six-feet four inches and now appeared to be only a bit over five-and-a-half feet tall! “Nice to finally be the tall one in the family!” Mom said with a smirk as she hugged us both. I saw other people going through similar states of shock as the tour guide came off the bus and said, “Okay, I know that some of you have experienced some changes in height on your trip. Our world is larger than yours, so some of you may inadvertently have shrunk to a size that requires different seating arrangements. As you come by the pole, I will give you a wristband that will help us keep track of your needs throughout your visit. My colleague Dara is on the bus and will help you get situated.” She paused, “I know it may come as a shock to some of you, but we ask that you cooperate as we are only following the law. Failure to abide by those laws means we will terminate our contract, and you will have to find your own way in this world… something I wouldn’t recommend.” I gulped and wondered what she really meant. We were closest to the pole, and she motioned for us to come by. Mom was given a glance and nodded onto the bus without anything for a wristband like they’d said. Dad was behind me and had an arm on my shoulder as the lady looked at me. “Hmm…” she thought for a second while intrusively flattening my hair. “You’re just past the marks!” I noticed then that there were some colored marks on the pole. Pink was just below my scalp. Purple was well above my head at five feet, and six feet was a black mark that traveled up the pole. Finally, she secured a purple wristband onto my wrist with ‘Diamond Travel’ and the letter ‘T.’ “All set,” she told me with a smile and turned her attention to Dad, who motioned me forward. I climbed onto the bus - which wasn’t easy given the stairs were enormous! As soon as I reached the top, the lady grabbed my wrist and looked at my armband. Then, she turned and asked, “That’s your daughter?” to my mom. She nodded, “Yes, that’s my little girl.” “She definitely is little!” The woman said as she grabbed something from an overhead bin and situated it next to Mom. It took me a moment, but I realized it was a rear-facing car seat like my cousin’s two-year-old daughter had just outgrown. It was huge, though! Before I had a chance to think about why she had set that there I found myself in the air, being picked up and sat down inside it. “What are you doing?” I found myself saying with mom in unison. “She’s too little to ride outside of a car seat. It’s the law,” the lady said to my mom like it was no big deal as she pushed my right arm through a strap. I noted that she wasn’t talking to me, though. “But this is like a car seat for a two-year-old?” I said incredulously as her hand connected the harness between my legs. “Well, you’re actually smaller than my twelve-month-old daughter,” she smiled. “I’ll show you a picture once I get everyone on the bus. She’s so cute! Kind of like you,” she said and touched me gently on the nose. ‘What?’ my brain froze to a halt. I watched in silence as dad was given a booster seat that was like I had used until I was eight… People slowly loaded the bus, and other than shouts of surprise as others found themselves in similar car seats and booster seats, things went pretty smoothly. One of the last people to get on the bus was the man in the suit from earlier who had been rude. I noticed he had a pink armband, and I giggled a little bit at the thought while simultaneously wondering what kind of seat that was if I was purple. He pitched a fit when she tried to get him into a genuine infant carrier, complete with toys on the handle. “No way in god damn hell am I going to ride in that like some sort of baby!!!!” “Sir, I’m sorry, it’s the law at your size…?” “No fucking way!” I watched her shrug, and she gave up, “Okay, this is the second time we’ve had an issue. You’re officially done with Diamond Tours. Please sign this agreement stating you are terminating your services with us, and Grace will help you off the bus.” I watched him sign and had an odd feeling in my stomach, thinking he was making some mistake like a character in a horror movie. I could barely turn my head and see out the window as he gathered his stuff and left the bus. He walked about ten steps down the sidewalk, and a lady came up to him and picked him up. I watched him hit her repeatedly over and over again before she pulled his clothes off and spanked him! Really, she spanked him like some sort of child! I could hear him crying even over the engine inside. Then, just as the bus started to move, I swore it looked like she had put a pacifier in his mouth as she sat him back up. ‘What did we get ourselves into?’ I asked myself. THE TRIP TO the hotel was much calmer, and I could see pretty well out the window thanks to my car seat - even if my view was backward! Dara had indeed come and shown us pictures of her cute daughter. Looking at her standing next to her mom in one, I agreed she had to be taller than me. ‘I’m shorter than a one-year-old?’ I worried. I was used to being one of the shorter girls under five feet, but this was like the Twilight Zone! When we stopped, Dara came by each of us strapped into the car seats, and unbuckled us. I had tried to do it myself while I waited, but no matter how hard I squeezed the buckle, I couldn’t get it to unlatch. I even tried a little trick I remember my cousin’s car seat had, but it hadn’t worked. I was red in the face as Dara sat me down on the aisle floor and patted my head gently. Then, I walked down the steps and waited outside with my parents until we were taken inside. As we waited, I saw a car pass by with a cute baby girl in a rear-facing car seat looking straight into my eyes. I waved at her and thought her expression was odd… not like an infant. We were checked into the hotel, and I was glad to see that the size of the hotel was less intimidating. “Why is this smaller?” I asked Dara as we were waiting for our room keys. “This hotel is designed for Betweeners and guests from your dimension. Of course, it’s a bit uncomfortable for us, Amazons, but the tour is for you all, not us!” She winked. “As long as you are here or with our group, you are safe.” “You keep saying that…?” I started to ask, but she scooted off to go with Grace, and they gave us our marching orders for dinner being there in a couple hours. We would get a night tour of the city, and then the next day, we would start doing the touristy things. I knew all of that from the itinerary and just sighed with relief as we entered the hotel room, and things seemed almost normal-sized back home. Of course, it was still taller, but it wasn’t like I’m sure an Amazon room had to be. Mom had no problems reaching the sink to wash her hands, but dad had to stand on his tiptoes. I laughed until I realized that I had a problem since I was even shorter! In the end, I had to be helped up by Mom until we discovered a child’s step stool under the sink counter. I blushed but used it from then on anyway. The next few days felt not much different than our family trip to New York City a couple years back. We were taken to various sites, given tours of museums, tall skyscrapers, a college, manufacturing companies, and just about anything someone would be interested in. During these outings, though, we discovered that most people my size weren’t wandering around on their own. I also figured out the baby I saw nursing at the port probably wasn’t really a baby… but someone my own age, most likely! I grimaced when I saw one poor boy being forced to crawl in nothing but a diaper that looked and smelled used. “Come along, Neville!” The lady said. He looked at me for just a second, and I saw an absolute sadness on his face. I also noticed his grin looked off, and he was missing a lot of teeth! I shuddered and filed that in the back of my mind with the other horrors I’d seen. I had begun wondering why we had even taken this trip! Everything was going pretty well until the fourth day we were taken to a mall to look around. We were in smaller groups, with Grace and Dara splitting us up between them. As I walked with Dara’s group, I wondered what even the point of looking for clothes at the mall in this dimension was...? I could not fit into any of the fashions for my age here! Mom would be lucky to find teenage clothing in her size… The only things I could fit into would only look fashionable on one of the ‘Littles’ that I saw everywhere there. I guess I wasn’t paying attention because I was surprised when a police officer asked me, “Hi, I’m Officer Slane. Where’s your mommy?” I looked up at the tall woman and said, “Just over...” My mom and our group were gone. “...they were there…?” “Oh dear…” she said. “What’s your name?” “Lily Hendrickson,” I told her. “Look, I’m sure she just moved up to the next store… can…?” “Let’s find your chip and find your mommy,” she said while reaching down and picking me up. “What are you doing?” I yelled, “Put me down!” “I know you’re upset, but we’ll find your mommy. Let me just scan you real quick…” she said as she pulled a cell phone-looking device out of her pocket and waved it up and down my body. “That’s weird… where’s your chip?” “My chip?” I asked. It was then that she noticed the wristband. “Oh… you’re a portal little… and didn’t stay with your group?” Her sudden grin scared me. “I was with them… I don’t know how they got away…?” “Well, I guess it doesn’t matter now. I’ll take you to someplace you can stay until we get this sorted out.” The officer said. “But…” “Come on,” she said and moved me to her hip like you would a toddler. I wanted to kick and scream, but I knew that wouldn’t do any good at this point. I’d dealt with my cousin’s baby having a tantrum and understood with the size difference, I couldn’t do anything more than her baby could… I was taken to an exit and stood in the backseat of her patrol car. “Give me just a second, hon, while I get a car seat for you.” She closed the door for a second, locking me in the cage at the back of the car. I shivered in fear, wondering if I was being arrested. When she returned with a very bland-looking infant carrier, she buckled it on the opposite side of where I was and put it rear-facing. “Am I under arrest?” I asked nervously. She laughed, “Oh no, sweetie, we just can’t have a tourist running around the mall lost. I had the security team look around for your group before I approached you, but they couldn’t find them. So it’s best we just take you somewhere safe for now. You’re awfully little to be on your own in our big world!” She smiled, and I shuddered with the thought of the big bad wolf grinning at me. “Now, come over here so I can get you in your seat.” “Do I have to sit in this kind of seat?” “You’re right at the height that I think it’s safer than not,” she told me as she picked me up and buckled me in. Over the past few days, I had figured out there was no way for me to get myself out of the seat. I either lacked the strength or a trick to unbuckle the seat. My mom had been able to unbuckle me once this morning, but she’d been told off to let the adults do it next time… I’d never had a chance to ask how she managed it! I sighed as she closed the door and drove away with me. I spent the time wondering how I was going to find my parents and get back home. I was almost in tears as I thought about how hopeless it might be for me! IT SEEMED LIKE forever before we stopped, and Officer Slane came and undid my harness and carried me on her side again. Then, I saw a sign on the front lawn, “Little Feet Orphanage.” “Orphanage? Why are you taking me to an orphanage?” I asked, “I’m eighteen!” “They are the best people at helping someone your size,” she told me and continued through a gate and rang a buzzer. A tall, well-endowed woman opened the door, “Officer Slane! So good to see you again! They said you were on your way. We’ll be sure to get your fee all set, but let me get a look at this little girl first.” She looked at me closely like I was a pack of meat or something. My hair was messed with for a second. She even squeezed my belly. “Skinny and scrawny little thing, aren’t you?” “Excuse me?” I asked as I winced from her touch. “What’s your name?” “Lily Hendrickson…” “How old are you?” “Eighteen…” I told her. “Any problems taking her?” the officer asked. “No, she’ll do well here! Come to Nana,” she told me and grabbed me from Officer Slane. “I want to go back and find my mom and dad!” I told her. “Don’t worry about that,” she said with a squeeze that was meant to be reassuring. “I’m sure Officer Slane will be on that case! So for now, let’s get you settled in here!” I was carried down a hallway and into a storeroom, where she sat me down and began looking through some clothes. They weren’t just any clothes, though; they looked like baby clothes, complete with snaps in the crotches! She fiddled with some rompers before coming back with a romper and a dress in the other hand. The romper was just absolutely meant for a baby! It featured a frilly fake short sleeve coming down to a bottom with more frills and a crotch meant to unsnap for diaper changes. The dress wasn’t much better, being a pink dress with several tiers of skirting that poofed out even as she held it. “Which one?” She asked me. “For what?” “For you to wear silly…” she laughed. “What’s wrong with what I have on?” “It isn’t proper clothing for this orphanage. So you’ll have to wear something we provide here.” I sighed, “You’re serious, aren’t you?” She nodded. A look in her eyes almost seemed to dare me to act up… I pointed to the dress, “I like dresses.” She beamed back at me, “Good girl!” I was lifted again after she sat down the romper and sat me down on a padded table. ‘Padded table…?’ I panicked. I didn’t have time to say anything before her enormous hands pulled my shirt over my head. Then, without warning, a pair of scissors snipped my bra off, and she giggled, “What was the point of you wearing that bra?” she pulled out the enhancers I used. “You don’t even look like you have what most of our littles have up top!” I blushed and felt a tear come to my eye, “So I’m small… I’ve gotten over that!” She laughed again and pushed me onto my back, and I found a strap snaking itself over my chest. I would have tried to move if I thought I could, but the nylon belt effectively kept my arms and upper body pinned down. She pulled my shoes and socks off before stripping me of my shorts. “Please don’t take my panties,” I blushed. “Oh dearie, I can’t let you use those, unfortunately… not until we’ve tested to see how mature you are. It’s a sanitary thing, you see…?” “What?” I asked, confused. My confusion didn’t last long, though, before I saw her bring an enormous me-sized diaper from underneath the table I was sitting on. “I don’t need diapers!!!!” I told her, “I’m not a baby!” “That remains to be seen. But, I will tell you that screaming your head off at me isn’t going to make me think you really are a big girl, now do you?” I gritted my teeth but shook my head, “I’m sorry.” “That’s quite okay, dearie. Let’s just get you into this. You don’t have to use it, mind you. Just tell one of the workers that you need to use the potty, and we’ll get you on one to use it.” I sighed with relief, “Okay.” She managed my feet as effortlessly as I could have with a baby back home and lifted my legs to put the thick diaper underneath my bottom. Baby lotion was suddenly applied, and she taped up the diaper. The strap was removed, and I found my hands pushed through the armholes of the dress like I was unable to dress on my own. Once my head was through, I watched as she settled the dress down and fussed with it for a second. I realized, though, that due to the bell style of the short skirt, it would pretty much constantly display my diaper… I blushed as I remembered several littles like that the past few days. “Good girl, now I think it’s time for you to have supper, and we’ll probably look for an early night for you.” ‘What?’ I thought but didn’t say anything as she picked me up and carried me into a dining room where about seven other littles were being fed in a combination of high chairs and booster seats. Most appeared to be diapered from what I could see. I hoped I’d be put into a booster seat, but the empty high chair was to be my dining spot. She embarrassingly not only sat me inside of it but strapped me tightly in the harness before pulling the tray into place. “Okay, you said you think you’re a big girl,” she told me, “so we’re having spaghetti. Do you want a bib or not?” I gulped and looked down at the dress, “Do I get in trouble if I get some on me?” She looked at me with narrowing eyes, “it would mean we wouldn’t exactly trust your next answer…?” I saw that one little boy was making a mess without a bib, but he didn’t have a shirt on. Another girl didn’t have a bib on and just dropped a piece of spaghetti on her top, and I saw her look around with a horror-stricken expression as she nervously tried to hide it. “If it’s spaghetti, I’ll take a bib.” “Hmm… might be mature enough… we’ll see.” She brought me a small plate of spaghetti chopped up into tiny strands. Really it was a misnomer to call it spaghetti then, but I didn’t complain. I had eaten most of the meal when I realized I was thirsty. “Umm… Nana, do you have something I can drink?” I tried to be polite. “Please?” I added. She smiled and went to the fridge for something. The reason for her smirk was apparent when it landed on the tray. It was a giant baby bottle of milk! It looked like a two-liter from back home! “What’s that for?” I asked in disbelief. “You wanted something to drink…?” “But that’s a baby bottle!” “So?” “I’m not a baby.” “Just drink it anyway; all of our sippy cups are dirty.” If I had not been through everything… separated from my parents, diapered, dressed into a baby dress… well, I was sure I would have just sucked it up and used it… but something inside me just snapped. “No, I’m an adult! Just get me a regular cup!” “Drink it,” she said patiently and began to try and insert it into my mouth. I just noticed one little shaking her head at me as I instinctively swatted at the object trying to poke me. The baby bottle went flying to the ground and, to my horror, came open, spilling it all onto the floor. “Well, so much for maturity. I guess you’re not ready for baby bottles… That’s fine.” “I’m so sorry!” I told her, “I’ll clean it up if...?” “Hush, not another word out of you…” she told me harshly. She started cleaning it up, and I wondered what she meant about not being ready for bottles. Another woman came in then carrying a little that looked to have been crying. “Tammy, would you please watch the rest of them? This new girl and I need to have a discussion and then get her something to drink.” “Sure thing Jessie!” I trembled as she pulled me out of the highchair roughly and carried me down the hallway. “Since it’s your first day, I think we’ll just put you to bed early for your punishment. I don’t think you would have been a bad enough girl to make a mess like that intentionally,” The woman I now knew was named Jessie said to me. I shook my head, “I’m sorry.” “Well, I believe you. But we still have to get you something to drink like you asked for. Don’t want you getting dehydrated. Nana will take care of you, though.” The huge woman sat down in a rocking chair, and I wondered what she meant since I didn’t see a glass of water or anything. I was confused as she started messing with the large top she had on and pulled down the fabric of a nursing bra. “Wha…?” was all I could say before she shoved my head at the nipple. I had no desire to drink from this woman’s breast, but she did something with her thumb on my chin to force my mouth open, and the nipple went inside my mouth. It was just a single drop of milk that touched my tongue. It was amazing. Tastier than anything I had ever tasted! I instinctively began suckling more and more of it out. “It appears you seem less resistant than some of the portal littles,” she said as she patted my bottom, but I had no idea what she meant. The liquid was all I cared about; I had to have more! It stopped coming, though, and I fussed a bit. “Oh, such a greedy guts!” she told me with a laugh before picking me up from her breast and putting me over her shoulder. “Let’s let some gas out before we keep going,” she said. I felt some gentle blows to my back and belched up a burp, and some sticky white milk came out of my mouth onto a cloth she had been smart enough to have on. “Let’s move to the other side,” she told me and began nursing me from her other breast. That’s where things became hazy, and I lost the plot for a while. I FOUND MYSELF waking up to odd sounds and sensed something wasn’t right. First, there were noises from what sounded like toddlers playing with toys. Then, as I opened my eyes, I blinked multiple times and realized my vision was covered with bars on all sides. ‘I’m in a crib!’ I thought and sat up. I looked down at my body and realized I was in a one-piece sleeper that had mittens on my hands. I tried to stand, but something became difficult with that. I learned a moment later there was a large balloon shape around my groin and groaned. I had a diaper on that I poked at and discovered it was most definitely wet. “Awake now?” Nana said as she came over. “Let’s get you out of your jammies, some breakfast, and then we’ll let you play for a while. She carried me to the changing table, unzipped me, and changed me into a dry diaper and a new blue dress. It did nothing to hide my dry diaper, and she carried me to the kitchen and sat me in the highchair again. Once I was trapped in the chair, Nana walked off behind me for a moment. She came back a moment later with a bowl, a bib, and a spoon. She didn’t hesitate in putting the pink bib around my neck that read, ‘Cutie Pie.’ The bowl was sat down on the tray, and I thought maybe she intended for me to eat it myself for about one second before she grabbed the spoon and brought it to my mouth. “Open up for the choo-choo!” “Wh…?” I started to say, and the spoonful of mush entered my mouth. It was weird and grainy, not like oatmeal. Before I could even think of asking what it was, she kept spooning more and more of it into my mouth. I decided it must have been rice cereal for infants about halfway through the bowl! When she finished and wiped my face off with the bib, I was hoping a bottle would be available to wash it down, but instead, she picked me up and said, “I’m hoping you’ll be ready for bottles this afternoon. For now, though, we’ll stick with what’s best for you.” I was so shocked by everything there wasn’t much fight in me as she sat down on a chair and presented me with her orb of flesh again. My craving from last night came back, and I didn’t even try and hesitate; I just latched on and sucked. I was feeling sleepy when I had finished both breasts, and she’d burped me, but instead of putting me down for a nap, she carried me into a living room where the other ‘kids’ were all watching something on TV. “You’ll love this show!” the lady said to me. A screen title passed by ‘Naomi and Oliver’, and I lost time again. I stood up a while later, looking confused as I didn’t know how long I’d been sitting there. I suddenly felt a strong need to go poop but had no idea where the bathroom was. So I walked over to Nana, who was sewing something, “May I use the bathroom?” “Maybe…” she said before flipping up my dress and touching the diaper I had on. “What are you…?” “Checking to see if you would even be ready for the potty after last night and tonight. I’m sorry to tell you that you’re not going to be using the potty any time soon. You’re already wet, just make a nice poopy for Nana in your diapee, and I’ll change you then.” “I don’t want to…!” I said as she put me down. “It doesn’t matter what you want,” she giggled, “You’ll be using the diaper no matter what. I’m not taking it off you, and you can’t go by yourself.” “But…” “Besides, don’t good girls like you like using their diapees? Naomi and Oliver say so?” With that statement, I felt like I was outside of my body. I grunted for a moment and squatted. ‘This can’t be happening!’ my brain screamed. “Aww… you made a present for Nana!” she told me. “Go play for a bit, and then I’ll change you.” I tried to take a step toward her to argue but instead found myself falling and landing on my poop. I started bawling then, and she said, “Well, if you’re going to be such a baby about it, I guess I can change you now!” So went the next two days… diaper changes, breastfeeding, baby food, watching my new favorite TV show, Naomi and Oliver, and slowly not noticing I was even wet or poopy until someone came and told me I was. Finally, on the third day, when I woke up in a poop-filled diaper and saw my mom and dad standing beside the playpen I was in for a nap, I believed I was hallucinating. By then, I had totally lost hope of getting out. “Mom!!!!!!!!!! Dad!!!!!!!” I cried. “This is positively her?” an Amazon man asked Mom. “Definitely! What did they do to her? And why is she in a poopy diaper? Don’t they change them at least?!?” Mom was outraged. “We’ll get her changed real quick and then escort you all to the portal,” the lady who I noticed was in a bulletproof vest. She picked me up before carrying me to a changing table I’d become well acquainted with. I hoped she would just put me back into a pair of panties, but instead, she put me into another diaper. “It may take a while before she recovers?” Then, she dug around and handed Mom a large diaper bag with more diapers and other baby stuff. Mom grimaced but happily took me from her and held me tightly like I was little again. I must have lost some weight on the trip or in the orphanage because I couldn’t believe she could carry me like a toddler again. “Lily, I’m so glad we found you!” she said as Dad joined in hugging me, and we all cried. “As much as I would like to let you have time, I think it’s best we get you moving…” another man said. “Yes, sir,” Mom told him while setting me on the ground and grabbing my hand tightly. We walked outside to a plethora of news crews and bystanders watching. Luckily a van collected us quickly, and I was strapped into a forward-facing car seat. “How did you find me?” I asked as we drove. “It wasn’t easy, Lily… It turns out the tour company we were using wasn’t legitimate, and they were just operating to get some Littles to adopt. Once we lost you, we talked to the police, and they began investigating with the help of this bureau group… I’ll tell you more, but suffice it to say that we’re being escorted to the portal and never coming back... “ I nodded with tears in my eyes and was ecstatic when we got out at the portal! Our remaining group was disembarking from a bus simultaneously, and we gathered back with them. I noted that half of the group seemed to be missing! The other half looked at me in recognition and horror. I held onto Dad for dear life in the small crowd. I felt antsy and just wanted to get back inside the portal and go home! “Dad, can we get out of here already? I hate this damn diaper, and I don’t want to spend another minute in it!” “Sweetheart, they warned you not to separate from the group,” Mom said to me. “You’re just lucky we found you before you were adopted out.” “What do you mean?” “You were in an orphanage designed to make littles into well-behaved babies. In another week, you would have gone home with someone!” I felt my eyes open then, “With the diapers… will I still need them when…?” Mom leaned in and said, “For a while probably, I mean... you’re already wet…?” It was then that I realized I was still in a pretty short dress, and my drooping diaper was showing. I hugged Mom tightly and cried as we finally made it back through the security lines and to a hallway that led to the portal. The second I stepped through and saw everything as we left it, I breathed a sigh of relief. Everything looked normal… until I looked at Mom, who came through after me. She seemed taller than she had a moment before… and I seemed shorter than her! She gasped and said, “Oh sweetheart… Let’s go find the restroom so I can change your diapee.” “Why is everything so big?” I asked. Dad was right behind her and back to his normal height of being taller than her. “We’ll talk back home, sweetie,” he told me. Then, a pacifier appeared somewhere and was shoved into my mouth. After a few days, I didn’t think twice and was nursing it as she carried me to a family room and exposed my diaper. “You’re stinkie!” she told me as she lifted my legs and wiped me like I’d been wiped the previous week. ‘When did I poop again?’ I blushed and was just glad when she had me redressed and carried me to the car where a car seat had somehow been installed. Once buckled in, I spit the pacifier out, “Why am I the size of a baby still?” “It was the deal we made, sweetie. In order to get you back out of there, we had to have you shrunk to the size of an eighteen-month-old. That way, any weird baby things you do seem normal. They don’t want anyone on this side of the portal to know what goes on there… It was either this, or we all would be stuck in that dimension.” “I have to grow up all over again?!?!?” I asked incredulously. “I said, shrunk, not regressed. You’ll just have to be our baby like this forever… They adjusted a few things on the way back. At least I have my baby girl back!” A pacifier pushed into my mouth blocked anything I would have said. ‘Forever?’ I sighed. ‘Well, at least it’s my parents and not some random Amazons…?’ Finis

I posted the other script, Diaper Diaries, that has been in Lights, Camera, ...What?!?, and figured I should post this one as well. This is a short film that was presented over a number of chapters in the book, but all in one place for you to read. I hope you enjoy! Crumbled Friendship Short Screenplay by Carly Slane, aka Sofia Hammerstein Copyright 2025, All Rights Reserved SCENE 1 - INT. INSIDE HIGH SCHOOL CAFETERIA The cameras pan over a large traditional high school cafeteria filled with students of all sizes from Bigs, to Tweeners, to Littles. All of the Littles are dressed in their school uniforms, and most appear to have large diaper bulges. The Littles all look warily at the Bigs around them as they pass by. Most of the Littles seem to sit to themselves. The rest of the cafeteria seems to be filled with a mix of mostly Bigs, with some Tweeners sitting amongst them. One oddball round table features two Big girls, a Tweener, and a Little eating lunch together, smiling, and seemingly having a great time together. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I heard the quiz in Mr. Jones class is nearly impossible!" EMMA (CARLY): "Ugh... why does he have to make math so hard?!?" EVELYN (BETH): "Because he's a math teacher?" Evelyn shrugs, even as Emma squirms a bit in her seat. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "You'll be fine. What is everyone doing after school today?" EVELYN (BETH): "Emma and I are just planning to go to my place and work on that project for history together." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm supposed to have a softball game today?" She looks at Annalise, "You?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Not sure, probably just heading home after home ec?" EVELYN (BETH): "I heard it's a cooking day in there today?" EMMA (CARLY): "Cookies?" All the girls giggle at Emma's completely expected sweet tooth. Annalise pats her head. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "We'll see what we make. I'll come find you later if we make something good." EMMA (CARLY): "Thanks Annalise! That's why you're an awesome friend!" Right then a commotion starts up in the room and everyone sees a tall girl holding a short Little boy up in the air under his armpits. TALL GIRL: "Well, guess you're not so ready for those big boy pants after all! Guess we'll go see the nurse for a diaper! Maybe we can see about keeping you in a more suitable place after this!" LITTLE BOY: "Let me down!!!!!" The camera shows the boy being hauled away, struggling but as effective as a toddler at getting away from the giant. EVELYN (BETH): "I hate when they do that." EMMA (CARLY): "At least you're tall enough that it probably won't happen to you," she says sadly. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Don't worry, we'll protect you," she says with a smile. The scene breaks up with the girls leaving the table and going their separate ways out into the hallways. SCENE 2 - SCHOOL HALLWAY EXITING CLASSROOM Evelyn and Emma are seen coming outside of a class where Emma seems to have been through the wringer of a test. Other students seem similarly exhausted from the class. As they come out Annalise comes into view. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Hey girls, here, I was able to make cookies - thought you would want some?" EMMA (CARLY): Eyes light up, "Thanks!!!!! You're the best!" EVELYN (BETH): "Yeah, thanks Annalise! These'll be great for snack!" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Well, why don't you both try one right now? That way you can tell me how they are?" Evelyn looks a little oddly at the girl, but both she and Emma quickly devour one of the large gooey chocolate chip cookies a piece. EMMA (CARLY): Talks with mouth full. "These are great!!!!!" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Glad you like them! Anyway, I've got to run, see you both later!" The two girls begin walking down the hallway. EMMA (CARLY): "You know, she's one of the only Bigs I would trust a cookie like that from." EVELYN (BETH): Nods. "Yeah, and she's also a good baker!" Camera follows them down the hallway to the main school doors. SCENE 3 - OUTSIDE SCHOOL A brief montage of a scene of students milling around waiting for their rides, buses, and hanging out after school. The camera follows the two girls down the steps from the school, and across the street to walk down to a nearby neighborhood where Evelyn lives. SCENE 4 - STREET NOT FAR FROM EVELYN'S HOUSE The girls are walking, but something seems to be wrong as both girls start to grab their stomachs as if they're in pain or about to be sick. Suddenly Emma crouches down and clearly messes her pants. Evelyn does the same and both look around in a panic, knowing they're in mortal danger on the street. Suddenly Annalise appears on the street walking towards them and begins smiling as she approaches ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Well, well, well... Looks like we have a problem?" EVELYN (BETH): "Annalise, you have to help us..." she starts to say, but notices the bag on Annalise's shoulder. EMMA (CARLY): "Annalise, you did this to us," she says as Annalise is still about ten feet away." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Little girls who poop their panties shouldn't make up stories like that. Their mommies might just have to give them a spanking and a mouthful of soap..." She's about to reach the girls, when a blur comes from the side and shoves her out of the way. Harper has arrived and puts her arms around both girls. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Mommies?" she spits. "Seriously Annalise, I thought you were our friend?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I'm your friend. I'll still sort of be their friend, but I'm just going to be their mommy now too." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No, you're not." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I see two little babies with poopy pants out here on the sidewalk. Both are eighteen, and both are about to be adopted - you can't stop that law. They've clearly demonstrated their Maturosis!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No, you're not adopting them." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "And how are you going to stop me?" Harper looks down at both girls and their desperate pleas for help. She never wanted to see either girl adopted, but if their so-called friend was going to poison them both to make it happen? HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm claiming them first." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I saw them first!!!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Yes, but I'm the one who's already holding them." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I'll call the police!" RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "And I'll tell them the same thing, this girl got to them faster than you. Sorry young lady, you're going to have to learn to be faster to catch yourself a Little. Beside, I don't think you're rightly mature enough to handle two little girls like that!" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Just wait, I'll make you pay!" Annalise walks away in a huff back down the street. The neighbor looks at Harper. RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "That's so wrong for that to happen to Evelyn, she's a sweet girl. You better take care of her!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Yes ma'am..." she pauses, "I guess I'd better get them a change of clothes and sort this out." RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "I have some diapers inside for my daughters that will probably fit them both? Should at least have an outfit or two Evelyn can fit into. Her friend is tiny enough I don't really have much." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Umm... thanks..." Harper takes each girl by the hand and walks up to the porch. They reappear coming back out of the door with a clear waddle from both, a fairly babyish dress on Evelyn, and a baby t-shirt that looks like a dress on Emma. RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "Take care of them!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I will." Harper ends up picking up both girls and putting them on her hips to walk down the block to where her house is just past Evelyns. They pause for just a moment outside of Evelyn's house where both parents are gone, but just continue half a block further to Harpers. SCENE 5 - KENSINGTON HOUSE Harper enters the house which is currently empty with her parents both at work. She sets both girls down on the floor and they look timidly up at the giant girl. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I can't believe that bitch!!!!" She shoves her backpack and a plastic bag containing their soiled clothes and backpacks inside. She looks at both girls. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "How are we going to fake this adoption?" EMMA (CARLY): Shakes her head, "You can't. Annalise recorded the whole thing from behind us I think. She's got all the proof she needs that we have that fake maturosis condition." EVELYN (BETH): "There's got to be a way around that Emma! My mom and dad? How...?" The tears are visible on all three girls faces. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No matter what, you're going to be able to see your parents Evelyn. I promise you that... Let me call my dad." A montage of Harper speaking on the phone with her dad comes into play here. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Daddy?" MR. KENSINGTON "Harper? What's wrong?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Umm... I need help..." MR. KENSINGTON "Where are you?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm at home..." MR. KENSINGTON "Can't this wait until I get home?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No... I need your help before the adoption office closes." MR. KENSINGTON "What?!? You're too young to adopt!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Daddy, Annalise poisoned Evelyn and Emma at the end of school today. She followed them down the street and was going to adopt them! I got to them first at least... What else can I do?!?" MR. KENSINGTON "I'll be right there, sweetie... your mother is going to kill us both!" There is a cut to the dad arriving and hugging Harper and both of the girls who are known to the family. They've long seen them as their own daughters having grown up with them playing with each other. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "So Daddy, how do we get out of this?" MR. KENSINGTON "Harper, unfortunately you can either adopt them, or Annalise will do so." EMMA (CARLY): "I'd much rather have you as a mommy than her any day of the week." Emma seems cried out at this point. EVELYN (BETH): "Maybe we can do something different later, but I'm with Emma, you're a better mommy." MR. KENSINGTON "Don't think we won't help all three of you girls. Also, with you being their mother, you have the right to make decisions for them. That's a good thing in this case." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "How?" MR. KENSINGTON "We'll talk more about it in the car, sweetheart. The adoption office closes in forty-five minutes, and it'll take fifteen to get there. I called your mom, she'll meet us there too." SCENE 6 - EXTERIOR OF HOUSE Harper helps both girls get settled in a car seat for Emma, and a high backed booster for Evelyn that they had already installed for when they would go do things as a group. Harper sits up front next to her father, leaving the two girls feeling littler, even as neither girl is dressed in a way to make them comfortable. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "As soon as we get done with this adoption we'll see about picking up clothes from your houses..." MR. KENSINGTON "No, let's wait on that. You'll qualify for the adoption grants since you're unemployed and a single mother. They'll give you money for each. Your mother and you girls will go shopping with those for supplies. I'll go by their houses... and explain to their parents..." he shakes his head, "Jim is going to rip my head off." EVELYN (BETH): "Sorry, hopefully Dad understands..." MR. KENSINGTON "I won't blame him for not. Evelyn, you're not a Little, you're supposed to be safe from being easily adopted like this. Those new rules though make it easier." SCENE 7 - ADOPTION OFFICE - LOBBY The camera shows them walk in with Harper carrying them both on her hip. A small line is in front of them, including a Big carrying a Little still in messy clothes and a pacifier locked in their mouth. The girl looks miserable. Harper's hand shifts and she looks down at Emma on her left hip. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): (whispers) "Oh Emma, why didn't you tell me you needed to potty?" EMMA (CARLY): "I didn't think I was allowed?" she trembles. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): (sighs) "As soon as we get out of here we'll talk. My dad does a lot of legal cases with adoptions, he'll tell us the rules..." She hugs her and looks down at Evelyn, "Do you need to go?" EVELYN (BETH): (Squirms and Blushes) "I can hold it a while longer?" RECEPTIONIST: "Next!" MR. KENSINGTON "Go on," he says softly to Harper, "You have to do most of this. I'll stay with you, but you're their mommy." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm here to adopt my two little girls here." RECEPTIONIST: "Their names?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Emma and Evelyn." RECEPTIONIST: "Your name?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Harper Kensington." Receptionist types on a screen for a moment and hands her a tablet. RECEPTIONIST: "We close in twenty minutes, but you're in here before then, but the judge will see you no matter what today. Please complete the forms on here as quickly as you can. Your information will be duplicated, but your baby girls need their information in separately. It's all set for that. Who is that with you?" MR. KENSINGTON "I'm her attorney." RECEPTIONIST: "I'll let the judge know you have council." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Thanks." Harper sets the girls beside here in chairs and begins quickly typing her information into the tablet. Mother's name, address, occupation, income, etc. all gets entered in. Because she's still living at home some information from her parents is also entered, along with information about if they have a nursery ready. Eventually the camera sees her beginning to enter the girls information. Old name of 'Evelyn Olivia Merriweather' is changed 'Evelyn Olivia Kensington,' and 'Emma June Fairchild' is changed to 'Emma June Kensington.' All three girls have tears in their eyes as she reaches the final page and she hugs them before taking the tablet up to the receptionist. Harpers mom makes it just before they are called and hugs all three girls, even as she quietly has a conversation with her daughter and husband. The woman before them had been called in already, so there's not much of a wait before the judge is ready for them. RECEPTIONIST: "Ms. Kensington?" she looks at her, "The judge is ready now." Harper picks both up and her father and mother follow down the hall to where a mini courtroom is located. SCENE 8 - COURTROOM SCENE There is a bench for the judge, a small witness stand beside them, and a small table and chairs on either side of an aisle in case there were two parties to a dispute. Her father gently guides her to a seat and she places the girls on her lap on either knee. Her mother sits in a row behind them. A court clerk takes notes on a device, while a police officer looks bored to the side. JUDGE: "Good afternoon, just getting in here before we close today?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, Your Honor." JUDGE: "Mr. Kensington, you don't come in for these cases very often, but I note you share the same last name with the applicant?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, Your Honor, Miss Kensington is my daughter." JUDGE: "Seems unusual for a daughter of yours to not only adopt this young, but also two girls?" MR. KENSINGTON "Circumstances being what they are, I believe she will be a good mother." JUDGE: "Miss Kensington, you are seeking adoption of Evelyn Olivia Merriweather age 18, a Tweener, and Emma June Fairchild, age 18 a Little. Since Little adoptions are simpler, let's begin with her. What makes you believe she has proved her maturity demands a caregiver?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Both girls pooped their pants in a massive mess in public today. Both required new outfits and were in need of a caregiver." JUDGE: "They're both classmates it appears? What makes you the one to adopt them?" EMMA (CARLY): "Your Honor?" JUDGE: "Little girls shouldn't speak without being spoke to Emma, but can I help you?" EMMA (CARLY): "She should be our mommy because we want her to be." JUDGE: "Really?" She looks surprised, "That wasn't the opinion of the last fifteen Littles in this courtroom?" EMMA (CARLY): "We love mommy, she's a good friend and she wants to take care of us the way we need." JUDGE: "Evelyn, do you agree? You're a Tweener so you have a few more rights even if you had poopy pants in public?" Evelyn squirms, but knows they're stuck either way. EVELYN (BETH): "Yes, Your Honor, I know that I'm just a little girl too and need a mommy. Please make Harper our mommy." JUDGE: "Mr. Kensington, can your daughter provide for two little girls? They'll need a place to stay while she's finishing high school? College?" MR. KENSINGTON "Your Honor, this is an unusual situation, but I believe it's in the best interest of all three girls for this adoption to take place. I am fully aware of all of the services available to their care, as well as her mother and I will support our grandchildren as needed with both monetary, housing, and childcare as needed." JUDGE: "Far be it for me to get in the way of what looks like a loving family getting together here. Miss Harper, I do hope you understand there will be inspections from Little Protective Services within a week ensuring you have the proper resources to care for both of your daughters. There's not backing out for them, should you not properly care for them, they'll become wards of the state?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I understand, Your Honor. I promise to do everything I can to love and care for them." JUDGE: "Very well, I delare that Evelyn Olivia Merriweather and Emma June Fairchild are no longer adults with the legal rights therein. They are now both minors and are to be henceforth named Evelyn Olivia Kensington and Emma June Kensington. Their adoptive mother is Harper Elaine Kensington." Gavels "Congratulations to the new family! The clerks office is standing by down the hall and will chip your daughters and provide the adoption packet." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Thank you, Your Honor." Hugs are given by Mr. Kensington and his wife to his daughter and the two new grandchildren even as they are seen leaving. SCENE 9 - CLERK OFFICE They walk to an adjacent office outside the courtroom. Zoomed in views are given as both girls are given the giant injections to insert chips. Both girls are seen wincing, even as diapers are clearly in need of being changed. CLERK: "Here is your initial adoption stipend, there's two-thousand per girl. Make sure you get them their cribs, carseats, clothes, and of course their diapers out of that. You need to get them to a doctor for a checkup visit within one week." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Thanks." CLERK: "Oh, and we keep a stash of various sized diapers in that restroom, why don't you go change them before you go shopping? Unless you want them reminded. I understand if you do!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "We'll do that." Harper and her mother enter into the directed room, and changed girls come out, still poorly dressed as they exit. MRS. KENSINGTON "Honey, can you go talk to the girls families, we'll go shopping for what they need?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, that was what I planned on. I'll try and be quick and start getting the main guest bedroom cleared out?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Unless we want to make our daughter keep her babies in her room? I still need the story here? HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Please let them have a room, Mom. I'll tell you on the way, sorry we didn't have more time before..." MRS. KENSINGTON "It better be a damn good story, I thought we raised you better than this." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "You did, that's why I had to..." (Harper looks nearly in tears) SCENE 10 - PARKING LOT AND VEHICLE TRAVELING The camera follows them out to the parking lot where everyone else has basically left. Mr. Harper takes his wife's car since the carseats are in his SUV. They buckle in the girls, close the doors, and get in. Car begins self-driving to the Little Store. MRS. KENSINGTON "So just what the hell suddenly makes you adopt your best friends?!?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Mo..." MRS. KENSINGTON "Best friends who are both perfectly capable of using the potty by the way?!? But you forced them into diapers?!? And then made them use them?!?!?!?!" Mrs. Kensington is clearly angry at her daughter. EVELYN (BETH): "It's not her fault... Grandma." Mrs. Kensington's tirade stalls. MRS. KENSINGTON "How can you say that? You've already been accepted to college Evelyn! So has Emma!!!" EVELYN (BETH): "If she didn't do it, Annalise was going to." EMMA (CARLY): "She poisoned us at the end of school." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I swear Mom, I never wanted this!" MRS. KENSINGTON "Annalise?!?" she looks doubtful, "She's your friend too, why would she...?" EMMA (CARLY): "The rest of the cookies are still in my backpack." Squirms in seat. "I didn't think about it until now, but you can test them." MRS. KENSINGTON "I'll get my husband to get someone to do that, if that little girl did that I'm going to see her punished." She takes a deep breath, "What happened?" A silent montage of a scene showing them telling her the story. MRS. KENSINGTON "Damnit! I'm going to have words with that little girl!" They pull up to the store and get out. MRS. KENSINGTON "I'm sorry this happened to you girls, we're not going to let this be the end for you. For now LPS is going to expect to see her taking 'good' care of you. As soon as we're done with that we'll get you back to being as big as we can..." She shakes her head, "This is not how I was supposed to become a grandmother Harper Elaine!" SCENE 11 - LITTLES STORE Harper pushes a cart with Emma in the baby seat, while her mother pushes one with Evelyn. They start with the diaper aisle, putting two boxes per girl in the cart even as the girls blush. Car seats, Sippy cups, baby bottles, bibs, and other care items that neither woman believe the girls need are placed inside too before they go to the furniture area. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): Whispers to her mom. "Do I have to get them cribs?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Until LPS stops coming, yes. You also need to get a playpen, highchair for Emma, we can probably just get a booster seat for Evelyn as long as it straps her in. Pick out cute bedding and mobiles too, it's going to require a good show here..." Mrs. Kensington brushes Evelyn's hair gently and puts a comforting hand on her. More of a montage of shopping and picking out the 'perfect' cribs for the girls. Closeups of signage specifically showing the crib being an extended size to '100 inches' for Evelyn. There is a set of scenes showing Harper placing the order for delivery of the cribs that will be there within three hours for 'urgent adoptions.' Eventually they move to the clothing areas. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "This doesn't look too bad?" She holds up a dress that looks like something Evelyn might actually normally wear. MRS. KENSINGTON "No dear, pick some things that really do look like a toddler wears. You can look for normal looking clothing later, or maybe even your dad will bring her clothes." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "But..." MRS. KENSINGTON Whispers "LPS will expect you to transition them to their new role." Instead of mature dresses, babyish dresses, onesies, rompers, footed pajamas, nightgowns, and frilly clothing goes into the cart for both girls. They are seen checking out and Mrs. Kensington helping out with the overage before leaving to return to their home. SCENE 12 - KENSINGTON HOUSE Girls are carried into the house, and awkwardly set in a playpen they had purchased. It's a little crowded with a Tweener and a Little, but they manage with Evelyn cuddling Emma in her lap. Both girls look exhausted. Harper, her mother, and father are seen carrying in loads of items before returning to the living room and picking the girls out of the playpen. Harper holds both girls protectively on her lap. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "What now?" MR. KENSINGTON "Well, I managed to get the bedroom cleared out, the hallway and the office are cluttered with stuff right now, but it's ready for their cribs and changing table. You should put them to bed when that's done." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I meant... what do we do now with the girls?" MR. KENSINGTON "They're your babies and responsibility now Harper, I know this was done to protect them, but that doesn't change that?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Ugh! I mean, I'm going to school Monday, right? What do I do with them? Do I have to put them in a daycare to be mindlessly babied?" MR. KENSINGTON Shakes his head "No, actually you don't have to do that?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "What can I do?" MR. KENSINGTON "You're their mother. You can enroll them in any institution you want. If you want them to go to preschool? They go there. Elementary school? Middle School? High School?" He pauses, "That's your decision." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Wait! They can still go to high school?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, you may re-enroll them and they can continue. Evelyn will have to wear the Little uniform like Emma now, but they can even still graduate with you." EVELYN (BETH): "Really?" MRS. KENSINGTON "To be honest that's what better be happening!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "It will... What about their parents?" MR. KENSINGTON "Emma's dad wasn't surprised she got adopted... He was actually happy it was you. Says he'll come over next weekend to see her after she gets a chance to adjust. Suggested if she does need to placed in a daycare the one he knows his wife is in." EMMA (CARLY): "That would be really embarrassing, but he doesn't hate me?" MR. KENSINGTON "Of course not Emma! He's sad, but let's face it... you had an uphill battle just like your mom did." EVELYN (BETH): "My parents?" She asked hesitantly. MR. KENSINGTON "They're upset... I'm not going to lie to you Evie, but they don't hate you. Her mom promises to come visit and... offered to babysit sometimes if needed. They'll probably come over next weekend too. Both your families are going to box up your belongings and I'll pick them up Sunday." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Things are never going to be normal again, are they?" MR. KENSINGTON "No, but you don't have to limit them like other mommies do. You won't be able to go to separate colleges, but you could even enroll them at the same school you go to." MRS. KENSINGTON "That's legal?" MR. KENSINGTON "Harper is their mommy, she can do whatever she feels is in their best interest. The one thing we do have to talk about though is going to be potty privileges." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Since they had poopy accidents, I have to keep them in diapers?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, I don't see any way around it. Your mom is going to talk about a couple other things too." The doorbell rings then. MR. KENSINGTON "I'll go let the delivery crew in and help get their nursery sorted." Mr. Kensington leaves and a crew of three begins bringing in the nursery furniture and a painting robot to get their nursery ready. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "What did he not want to say, Mom?" MRS. KENSINGTON "LPS is going to be really skeptical about you raising them... You are going to have to make a show of being a good mommy." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Tell me what I have to do?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Get ready for sore nipples," she said. EVELYN (BETH): "Both of us...?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Both of you, and Harper you probably need to feed them in the cafeteria on Monday." The camera shows Harper blanche and start to cry, even as reality hits all of the girls. SCENE 13 - MONTAGE A weekend of new clothes, diapers, cuddling, bibs and feeding is shown. Lots of tears, and even a few laughs as the girls are tucked into their cribs at night with a bedtime story and dressed for school on Monday in their matching little uniforms. All three girls carry backpacks, but Harper has a diaper bag filled with supplies over one shoulder as they approach the office with her holding their hands. SCENE 14 - SCHOOL OFFICE RECEPTIONIST: "Hi Harper, what can I do for you?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I need to re-enroll Evelyn and Emma." RECEPTIONIST: "Why?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm their mommy now." RECEPTIONIST: "Oh, how sweet is that! You want the daycare forms?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No, I want them in the same classes they were in before that they were with me, and then I want them both in my other classes if you can." RECEPTIONIST: "Are you sure? New babies do really well in the daycare?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm sure." RECEPTIONIST: "Let me get the principal for you, she'll need you to confirm this..." Montage shows some animated discussion, but schedules handed to the girls and she holds their hands to take them to class. Annalise is seen in class with her mouth dropped, and furious. SCENE 15 - SCHOOL DAY MONTAGE The girls are mostly ignored by the teachers, but Emma is given a pacifier at one point, and both girls are given a sippy cup and some snacks by Harper in math class. A clear visit to a changing table is shown with droopy diapers for the girls apparent. SCENE 16 - CAFETERIA Eventually they end up back in the cafeteria for lunch. Harper puts their packed lunches of toddler finger food in front of them and sits with her lunch in the middle, clearly lost in thought when Annalise comes up with the principal. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "She claimed she was going to adopt them! Look at her neglecting them right now! They both should be in daycare!!!!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Annalise, I know you poisoned them and thought you were going to adopt them, but they're my babies now, and I will take care of them how I want!" PRINCIPAL: "That's a serious allegation Miss Kensington." Looks at her skeptically. "Annalise, I see no signs of a problem here? both girls are safely eating?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "She's faking it! I bet she didn't even really adopt them!" PRINCIPAL: "I know she re-enrolled them. I handled the paperwork and saw their adoption certificates myself." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "She can't do that!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "As their mommy I can Annalise. Just because you would have kept them in daycare for the rest of their lives, doesn't mean I have to. They both are straight A students and belong here more than you?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "You..." PRINCIPAL: "Clearly the person who's having some maturity issues isn't Ms. Kensington. Annalise, let's go talk in my office..." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "No! She needs to prove it!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Fine, come here girls, it's time for num-nums." Both girls blush, but were prepared for this. With a bit of gymnastics the both climb onto her legs and are latched onto her breasts. PRINCIPAL: "Like I said, Annalise, come talk in my office." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I'll make you pay," she says as they walk away. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "You can stop nursing now." Whispers The girls shake their heads and continue as she sighs. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "That's fine girls, Mommy's got you." SCENE 17 - OUTSIDE SCHOOL As they leave for the day a glorious sight is seen of Annalise being led in a onesie and a diaper out of the school by her mom. A pacifier is inside her mouth, and just at the steps of the school she crouches and the diaper discolors. MRS. DRAVEN "Oh, did my whittle Annie have an accident?" Her mom pulls open the onesie and pulls back the back of her diaper. MRS. DRAVEN "Well, I have a stinky little baby. She's going to have to wait until we get to the store and buy her some more big diapees." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Mom, please?!? MRS. DRAVEN "That's Mommy, baby girl. You're going back to preschool and we'll see if we can get your manners and maturity back up to high school in a few years. For now" she pats her diaper "we're going to be going through a few changes in your life!" The trio of girls watches in shock. EVELYN (BETH): "She deserves that..." She smiles. EMMA (CARLY): "Hope she gets to go to preschool? I won't be surprised if she fails out..." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Don't worry about the baby, you two worry about your homework. I'm a little worried about how Mr. Lyons looked at your work. You're going to have to work extra hard to leave no doubts. Now, let's go home, get your pants changed, a nap in, then you can work on your homework." EVELYN (BETH): "Yes, Mommy." The camera watches them walk hand in hand home together and fades out. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I like following rabbit holes when I write, so this was one that definitely drew me in for a bit. I hope you enjoyed having the story all in one place. I do believe everything made it into LCW, but there may be a few directions here and there that changed for were different. If you enjoyed it, please press the 'Like' button! LCW continues to be posted and written, but please remember all of my completed works are available online from Amazon Kindle! https://www.amazon.com/author/babysofia I have many available in dual formats of eBooks and AI Audiobook versions. I hope to get the rest of them into the AI generation set up in the next couple months. Thanks for reading!

This is the script for 'Diaper Diaries,' a film project within my novel Lights, Camera, ...What?!? I will post the other script from this work in the next week as well. You may find the original work here: Note, this is in 'screenplay' formatting, so not my traditional narrative style. I did this to keep it more authentic for my writing purposes. It was originally written in a scriptwriting software and has been exported/altered a bit in the hopes of helping it appear easier to read on this screen. Diaper Diaries Pilot Episode Kelly Danvers (aka Sofia Hammerstein) Based on project in Lights, Camera, ...What?!? by Sofia Hammerstein ACT I OPENING CREDITS Scene shows a young mother attempting to potty train her daughter. CALLIE (LITTLE GIRL) STANDS IN FRONT OF HER MOTHER (SARAH) WHO HAS JUST TURNED HER AROUND TO CHECK HER PULL-UP AND TURNED HER BACK TO LOOK AT HER AS SHE KNEELS DOWN IN FRONT OF HER. SARAH (MOM): "Callie, why didn't you tell Mommy you needed to go potty?" PAUSES "You're supposed to go poopy on the potty like a big girl, not like in your Pull-Up like a baby!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I was playing, Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "You're supposed to stop playing and use the big girl potty! Don't you want to wear big girl panties? You're going to be the only girl in Kindergarten in diapers!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Nuh-uh! Rachel and Ellie both wear diapees too!" SARAH (MOM): (SIGHS) They're Littles, sweetie, that's normal for them! You're not a Little though! CALLIE (DAUGHTER): (SPEAKS SOUNDING LIKE SHE'S ABOUT TO CRY) "Din' you say I would always be your little girl though?" CALLIE BREAKS DOWN INTO TEARS. HER MOM CUDDLES HER FOR A FEW MINUTES BEFORE CHANGING HER MESSY PULL-UP ON A CHANGING TABLE THAT'S RAPIDLY GETTING TO SMALL FOR HER. SARAH (MOM): "Please try and keep your stars this time?" SARAH SIGHS AND WATCHES HER DAUGHTER PLAY FOR A FEW MINUTES SARAH (MOM): "What am I going to do?!?" SCENE 1: SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH IS RUNNING A MEETING IN A LARGE CONFERENCE ROOM WITH FIFTEEN PARTICIPANTS. SHE'S CLEARLY AGITATED AS SHE FIRES QUESTIONS AT THE PARTICIPANTS. SARAH (MOM): "How are we going to fix this?!? We can't afford to just write-off twenty-five-million dollars!?!" THE ROOM IS MOSTLY SILENT FOR A MOMENT AS SHE THEN LOOKS AT ONE MAN. SARAH (MOM): "Rob! This is your project! Are you telling me there's no way to make this code work??? That we've wasted three years of development?" ROB: "Sorry Sarah, I don't have any answers! The code just will not seem to work at the level we need to. Every machine just bogs down..." SARAH (MOM): "Well, anyone else have any ideas? (PAUSES) "If not I'll just be looking at starting layoffs tomorrow! BRIAN: "Excuse me, Ms. Ingels?" EVERYONE TURNS TO LOOK AT THE SHORTEST MEMBER OF MEETING. SARAH GIVES HIM A DOUBTFUL LOOK. SARAH (MOM): "Brian, you have an idea?" BRIAN: "Well, I mentioned this to Rob, but I think if we just eliminate the..." DIALOG FADES OUT AS HE STANDS ON HIS CHAIR AND PRESSES SOME BUTTONS TO TAKE OVER THE PRESENTATION. ALL AROUND THE TABLE EXCEPT ROB START NODDING. SARAH (MOM): "Make it happen, Brian! Everyone else, give him any help he asks for. Your jobs are on the line! This company is at stake!" THE MEETING BREAKS UP AND EVERYONE HURRIES OUT OF THE ROOM. SARAH RUBS HER HEAD AS A WOMAN A COUPLE YEARS YOUNGER THAN HER COMES IN. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Everything okay Sarah? You were biting heads off in there?" SARAH (MOM): "Not really Hailey, it's been a hell of a couple days." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "We'll get this project figured out, Sarah." SARAH (MOM): "I'm sure we will, honestly I'm less worried about work right now than I am home." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Still having problems with Callie?" SARAH (MOM): (NODS) "Yes, it's ridiculous! How can she still be peeing and pooping her Pull-Ups more than she makes it to the potty at her age?!?" (SHAKES HEAD) HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "It can't be that bad?" SARAH (MOM): "I'm lucky if I get her to use the potty once a night! Yesterday the daycare sent a note that if she had one more day of three accidents in a day, like she's now done more than for a week, they're going to insist she's back in diapers!" (THROWS HANDS UP) "Diapers! Her birthday is in two weeks for crying out loud!!! We already kept her out of kindergarten for an extra year because of this! I must be the world's worst mommy!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You're not a horrible mom, some kids just take longer?" SARAH (MOM): "We call them Littles, (EMPHASIS) Hailey, and usually they don't get better. What if she's like one of them and never potty trains?!?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) (LAUGHS) "I'm sure that won't be the case. What all have you tried at this point? Maybe I'll have some other ideas?" SARAH (MOM): "We've watched every potty training cartoon on the planet, used stickers, tried the au natural approach, done three 'boot camps,' just used regular panties - that was a total mess! Tried corner time... I've even tried spankings... Nothing works Hailey!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "How is she doing with other skills?" SARAH (MOM): "That's probably what's most frustrating Hailey! She's super bright besides this! She's already reading chapter books!!! One of her babysitters was working on her algebra one night, and she took a video of her solving her homework problems!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Staged, right?" SARAH (MOM): "I thought so, but then she gave me her book and said, 'Pick a random page!'" SHAKES HEAD AGAIN "I had her IQ checked then - she's in the top three percent for her age! She's definitely not stupid!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Maybe she's too smart for the simple things like the potty then? I mean if she's reading that well, a toddler's picture book about the potty probably isn't that interesting?" SARAH (MOM): "What? I should try giving her a medical journal instead? BOTH WOMEN LAUGH AT THAT, EVEN AS SARAH WIPES TEARS FROM HER CHEEKS. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Have you thought about a potty training buddy?" SARAH (MOM): "Huh?" SHE PAUSES "I mean she has friends at daycare?" SIGHS "And of course they're ALL potty trained!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Do they make fun of her for her diapers?" SARAH (MOM): "I wish! It's like they just accept she wears them like a baby. Even when I've seen kids say something demeaning to her, Callie shrugs it off completely like being a baby is a good thing!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You're sure there's nothing medical?" SARAH (MOM): "They've run every test on the planet, nothing is wrong from what they see!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Then maybe the buddy might help!" SARAH (MOM): "Hailey, I'm about willing to try everything, but what do you mean?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Get a Little? You can have them wear the same underwear and try and use them as the example?" SARAH (MOM): "Why would I want one of those? I want to be DONE changing diapers!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Make it a temporary situation? You don't have to keep them in diapers forever? Mind you I'm never letting my Mindy out of hers! Her diaper butt is soooooo cute!" SARAH (MOM): "Yes it is... But it seems so wrong to me. I'm not judging you Hailey, I know Mindy asked you to adopt her, but I always hate forced adoptions?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "So find a volunteer?" SARAH (MOM): "Right..." SARAH LOOKS AT TIME SARAH (MOM): "Anyway, I have a holo meeting with shareholders in an hour, I better get going." THE TWO EMBRACE BRIEFLY IN A HUG BEFORE SCENE FADES OUT. SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH'S CORNER OFFICE IS LARGE WITH GLASS WINDOWS ON TWO SIDES. A COUCH SITS TO ONE SIDE WITH SOME CHAIRS FACING IT. SHE CURRENTLY SITS AT HER LARGE DESK TYPING SOMETHING INVISIBLE TO THE VIEWER WITH HER INTEGRATED CONTACTS. A SOUND OF 'INCOMING CALL FROM WIDDLE LEARNERS' IS HEARD. SARAH SIGHS. SARAH (MOM): "What now?!?" SARAH VISIBLY PREPARES AND STEADIES HERSELF. SARAH (MOM): "Hello?" GINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Miss Ingels?" SARAH (MOM): "This is her?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "This is Regina Sanders from Callie's daycare?" SARAH (MOM): "Oh, hi!" (PAUSES) "Is something wrong with Callie?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I'm sorry to have to call and tell you this, but we've talked about her hitting the three strikes rule a couple times last week?" SARAH (MOM): (GRIMACES) "Yes?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "We've let it go because she is a Big, and not a Little, but she just pooped her pants again less than fifteen minutes after we changed a wet Pull-Up and sat her on the potty." SARAH (MOM): "Ughh! Again?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "It's a bit worse than that I'm afraid though, she had a pretty major blowout of her Pull-Up. It got all over her outfit, then unfortunately leaked onto the floor she was sitting on. As Miss Amy went to change her, one of Callie's class mates sat in it..." SARAH (MOM): "Oh no, I'm so sorry!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): LAUGHS "Well, that's not the end of the world, but it does bring me to my point. We can't keep letting your daughter wear Pull-Ups here anymore. It's just not containing her accidents... which I don't really think are much of accidents because she never makes it to the potty on her own." SARAH (MOM): "But..." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I'm sorry Miss Ingels, we've already put her in a diaper for the rest of the day until you come pick her up. If you're going to continue to keep her here we need you to understand she's going to be kept in diapers for at least a few more weeks before we consider the potty again." SARAH (MOM): "But she's a Big girl!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I know, it doesn't make a lot of sense to me either, but she's not using the potty. We can discuss more when you pick Callie up." SARAH SLAMS THE DESK, BEFORE STANDING UP AND WALKING OUT OF HER OFFICE. UNABLE TO FIX HER DAUGHTER, SHE DECIDES TO SEE HOW THE SOLUTION BRIAN IS WORKING ON IS GOING. BRIAN'S CUBICLE AREA SARAH WALKS DOWN A ROW OF CUBICLES AND FINDS BRIAN STARING AT SOMETHING ON HIS COMPUTER THAT SHE CAN'T SEE. HE NOTICES HER AND SHE WATCHES HIM MAKE SOME QUICK KEYSTROKES AS NONCHALANTLY AS POSSIBLE. BRIAN: "Hi Miss Ingels!" SARAH (MOM): "Hi Brian, how is the solution going?" BRIAN: "You can see it here already?" HE PRESSES A BUTTON AND THE HOLO-SCREEN SUDDENLY ACTIVATES, SHOWING HER AN INTERFACE THAT FINALLY LOOKS HOW THE COMPANY'S FLAGSHIP PRODUCT WAS DESIGNED! BRIAN: "So I think it fixed things?" SARAH (MOM): "How?" BRIAN: "It's like I said..." CAMERA SHOWS BRIAN DISPLAYING AND SHOWING SARAH THE PRODUCT FOR SEVERAL MINUTES WHILE SHE NODS. SHE'S SO HAPPY WITH THE PROGRESS SHE CAN'T RESIST GIVING HIM A HUGE HUG. SARAH (MOM): "Brian, you saved us! I don't know what we would ever do without you!" BRIAN: "Happy to help, Miss Ingels!" SARAH BEGINS WALKING AWAY AND IS STOPPED NOT FAR FROM THERE BY HAILEY. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Brian would be absolutely perfect if he was a girl, you know? He's only a couple feet shorter than Callie?" SARAH (MOM): "Brian is the most important employee here! I couldn't possibly take him away to a nursery!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You know it's a matter of time before someone does, right?" SARAH (MOM): "Don't you dare even think about it." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "I'm happy with my little girl, but I know I've seen several talk about it before?" SARAH (MOM): "He's the only reason we're not going to go bankrupt, if you hear of anyone doing that tell them to keep their hands off!" SARAH WALKS OFF FRUSTRATED WITH HER FRIEND. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Sounds like mama bear is already coming out!" SHE GIGGLES KNOWINGLY DAYCARE - WIDDLE LEARNERS SARAH WALKS INTO THE BRIGHTLY COLORED PRESCHOOL BUILDING AND SEES OTHER PARENTS PICKING UP THEIR KIDS. SHE APPROACHES THE RECEPTIONIST WHO GREETS HER, LEAVES FOR A SECOND, AND THEN COMES BACK WITH REGINA SANDERS. SARAH (MOM): "Oh, good afternoon Mrs. Sanders." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Good afternoon Miss Ingels. I asked them to let me know when you got here so we could discuss Callie. Would you mind coming into the office with me for a few minutes?" SARAH (MOM): "Sure, though we do need to get going soon. I have a stop to make at the grocery store." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "It won't take long, I promise!" TRANSITION INTO AN OFFICE THAT LOOKS LIKE A TYPICAL PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE. BOTH HAVE A SEAT ON EITHER SIDE OF A DESK. REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Miss Ingels, I'm sorry we have to meet like this, but we really are out of options for Callie. SARAH (MOM): "She's just slow on this one thing, and I don't understand it!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I confess we don't either, but that doesn't change where we're at. Callie just isn't ready for the potty, and that means I don't think she's going to be ready to move on to Kindergarten in a couple months either?" SARAH (MOM): "We've already held her back one year, we can't keep her out indefinitely! That's the only thing she's deficient in though, and you know it!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Yes, I know she can read already, I know her math skills are impressive even if she was three times her age, and I know she's mastered every other readiness step." SARAH (MOM): "But?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "But our local school district will not allow a six-year-old 'Big' girl into a regular classroom who can't use the potty. She'll have to be placed in a Littles classroom so she can have her diaper changes if she moves on." SARAH (MOM): "She wears Pull-Ups though!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Not now? At least while she's here? And honestly, Miss Ingels, I know money isn't an issue for you, but diapers are a whole lot more economical for Callie at this point?" SARAH (MOM): "We just need to try harder..." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I don't know how to be any more blunt Miss Ingels. We've tried everything I know of..." SARAH (MOM): "So what? Just have her wear diapers like a Little forever?!?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Probably not. I'm guessing another year in our care will help?" SARAH (MOM): "Sure you don't just want a paycheck?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I'll forgive that since I know you're upset." SARAH (MOM): "Fine, we'll take a potty training break and keep her in diapers here for now for the next month. Is that it?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "No, we also needed to let you know because of where she's at with going back to diapers we'll be moving her to a different classroom for the next month until we try again?" SARAH (MOM): "What classroom?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Our Widdle Fawns room." SARAH (MOM): "But that's for the two year old toddlers who aren't even trying to use the potty yet?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Which makes it appropriate for Callie." SARAH (MOM): "Fine, we'll be back, but I may be looking at other places for her!" BOTH WOMEN STAND. REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I understand, we both just want the best for Callie." THEY EXIT AND A FEW MOMENTS LATER THE RECEPTIONIST BRINGS OUT HER ADORABLE DAUGHTER WEARING NOTHING BUT A DAYCARE T-SHIRT AND A CLEAN DIAPER. RECEPTIONIST "They just changed her into a fresh dry diapee, so she's all good to go. Why don't you show your mommy what you made today!" A FAIRLY IMPRESSIVE FINGER PAINTING IS HANDED OVER FIRST. ONCE SARAH COOS AT IT APPROPRIATELY THE RECEPTIONIST HANDS OVER A CLEAR PLASTIC BAG OF HER LAUNDERED CLOTHES. THEY EXIT TO THE CAR AND SHE BUCKLES HER DAUGHTER INTO HER CARSEAT. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Are you mad at me Mommy?" SARAH (MOM): "Why would I be mad?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Because I'm nothing but a diaper wearing baby?" SARAH (MOM): "Of course not sweetie! Where did you get that from?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Miss Dani?" CLEARLY SARAH IS UPSET THAT A TEACHER SAID SOMETHING LIKE THAT. SARAH (MOM): "She's wrong sweetie, but we do need to deal with that part sweetheart. I don't think I'm going to be able to find another daycare this week for you." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Can I come to work with you?" SARAH (MOM): "Sorry sweetie, they don't like CEOs bringing their daughters to meetings in my industry." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "So I have to wear diapees?" SARAH (MOM): "Seems like it?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Yay!" SARAH LOOKS AT HER, CONFUSED. SARAH (MOM): "Why are you happy about that?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "If a baby uses a diapee they don't get in trouble! So I won't get in trouble all the time!" SARAH (MOM): (SIGH) "You're right, you won't get in trouble for using your baby diapees." (PAUSE AS SHE PRESSES HER HAND TO HER FOREHEAD AND ENGAGES THE AUTODRIVE FEATURE) "We need to stop at the grocery store on the way home, sweetie." SARAH CLOSES DOOR, BUCKLES HERSELF IN, AND DRIVES TO THE GROCERY STORE. MONTAGE OF CAR AND GROCERY STORE: MONTAGE OF SETTING HER DAUGHTER IN THE CART SEAT AND PICKING UP TWO LARGE BOXES OF DIAPERS THAT GO INTO THE CART WITH THEIR FOOD. CALLIE BEGS FOR A NEW PACIFIER AS THEY PASS THEM, AND BEING UNWILLING TO FIGHT THAT BATTLE ANY LONGER SHE BUYS A FEW FOR HER. CAMERA SHOWS HER WALKING INTO THE BATHROOM CARRYING ONE OF THE DIAPERS AND SOME WIPES TO GO CHANGE HER BEFORE FADING SCENE. BRIAN'S CUBICLE AREA: BRIAN IS WORKING ON THE PROJECT ASSIGNED WHILE ALSO ALTERNATING LOOKING AT SOMETHING HE DOESN'T WANT ANYONE ELSE TO SEE. SCENE SHOWS SARAH COMING TO CHECK IN ON BRIAN AND DISCOVERING SOMETHING IS UP. BRIAN REMAINS UNAWARE THAT SHE IS SUSPICIOUS. SARAH'S OFFICE: SARAH IS SEEN OPENING HER COMPUTER SYSTEM UP AND SETTING UP A WAY TO VIEW BRIAN'S CUBICLE AND WHAT HE'S LOOKING AT. SHE'S SHOCKED TO SEE HE'S RESEARCHING THEIR INTERNAL SYSTEMS ABOUT A NANITE TREATMENT THEY'VE DEVELOPED AND MARKET TO CHANGE GENDER. BEGINNING TO DIVE INTO HIS HISTORY SHE DISCOVERS HE SEEMS TO BE OBSESSED WITH THE TOPIC, AND DISCOVERED POSTS HE'S MADE WANTING TO HAVE THE TREATMENT, BUT BEING TERRIFIED OF THEN BEING ADOPTED AND MADE INTO A MINDLESS BABY LITTLE. SHE SENDS A MESSAGE TO HAILEY TO COME SEE HER. SCENE CONTINUES AS SHE COMES INTO THE OFFICE. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "What's up Sarah?" SARAH (MOM): SIGHS "Same as yesterday?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "More accidents today from Callie?" SARAH (MOM): "Are they really accidents if she's back in diapers?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) GASPS "No, I guess not. I take it she ran out of chances?" SARAH (MOM): "An epic poopy blowout finished things off yesterday. Her daycare doesn't think she should be going onto kindergarten this year!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Ouch, sorry Sarah. Anything I can do?" SARAH (MOM): "Tell me more about this buddy idea?" HAILEY GIVES HER A STUNNED LOOK. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Well, first you'll have to get a Little?" SARAH (MOM): "Let's assume I've identified one, what's next?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Adoption?" SARAH (MOM): "Do I have to do the whole official adoption?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) NODS "If you want her to go to daycare with Callie at least. SARAH (MOM): "You think it has to be a girl?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Doesn't work as well if they don't have the same parts." LAUGHS SARAH (MOM): "Back to the adoption process, how does it even work...?" SCENE SHOWS THEM TALKING FOR A WHILE AND SARAH BEING SHOWN A COUPLE OF GUIDES TO ADOPTION HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Of course, we'll have to have a baby shower for you too!" SARAH (MOM): "Let's hold off on that part until I get her settled... I think it'll be a bit overwhelming for her to come back to work right away. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Back to work?!?" (GASPS) "Who? We only have a couple Littles working here... And, aren't they all guys?" SARAH (MOM): "You'll find out after they do!" BRIAN'S CUBICLE AREA: A WEEK LATER BRIAN IS WORKING ON THE PROJECT AND SEEMS TO BE WRAPPING EVERYTHING UP WHEN SARAH APPEARS. SARAH (MOM): "How is everything going?" BRIAN: "Oh, hi, Miss Ingels, I just finished the last update. At least in all of the simulations it seems to work great!" SARAH (MOM): "So your part is pretty much wrapped up with this project?" BRIAN: SMILES "On this one at least, pretty proud of it working actually!" SARAH (MOM): "And you should be! You've literally saved the company!" PAUSES "I know this may sound awkward, but I would like to have you over for dinner later as a thank you? I'm a great cook?" BRIAN SHIFTS NERVOUSLY IN HIS SEAT. BRIAN: "Just dinner?" SARAH (MOM): "Just dinner! Maybe a proposal of a future project we can discuss too? I'd take you to a restaurant, but most of the nicer ones around here demand protection for Littles?" BRIAN: "Umm... sure? What's the address?" SCENE SHOWS SARAH MESSAGING HIM THE ADDRESS AND BRIAN LOOKING NERVOUS AS SHE WALKS AWAY. BRIAN: MUTTERS "She's safe... she's supposed to be one of the good ones." SARAH'S HOUSE BRIAN IS SEEN GETTING OUT OF A TAXI. THE DRIVER HELPS HIM OUT OF A FIVE POINT HARNESS CARSEAT HE INSISTED THE LITTLE RIDE IN. BRIAN LOOKS A LITTLE DISGRUNTLED EVEN AS HE GET OUT OF THE CAR. HE IS DRESSED IN A SPORTS COAT AND OPEN COLLARED DRESS SHIRT AND SLACKS. HE GIVES THE GIGANTIC MANSION THAT HE'S BEEN DROPPED OFF IN FRONT OF A LONG LOOK BEFORE GOING TO THE DOORBELL AND JUMPING UP INTO THE AIR TO PRESS IT. ALMOST IMMEDIATELY THE DOOR OPENS SARAH (MOM): "Come on in, Brian!" SMILES WIDELY AND BECKONS HIM INSIDE BRIAN: "Umm... Miss Ingels." BRIAN LOOKS AROUND A COMFORTABLE LIVING AREA THEY TRAVEL THROUGH WITH SEVERAL DOLLS AND STUFFED ANIMALS SPREAD ABOUT THAT LOOK TYPICAL FOR A TODDLER GIRL LIVING THERE. SARAH (MOM): "Please excuse the mess, we try and keep Callie's toys in her playroom, but she can't seem to help bringing out some friends to play with in every room." SHE GIVES A LAUGH BRIAN: "That's quite alright, no need to scrub a house down just to have me come over ma'am." SARAH (MOM): "Well I hope you brought your appetite! I made a homemade chicken alfredo pasta?" BRIAN: "Sounds great! Where's your daughter?" SARAH (MOM): "She's with my parents for the night. They enjoy having her over, and she loves being with her grandmother." BRIAN: "That's great that you have supportive parents like that!" SARAH (MOM): "Yes it is!" DINING ROOM OF SARAH'S HOUSE THE DINING ROOM FEATURES A TABLE LONG ENOUGH TO SEAT A DOZEN BIG GUESTS AT THE TABLE. AT THE MOMENT, THERE IS A CHAIR AT THE HEAD OF THE TABLE WITH A PLATE SET IN FRONT OF IT, AND ANOTHER LAID OUT IN FRONT OF A CHAIR WITH A PINK BOOSTER SEAT ATOP IT. SARAH (MOM): "I hope you don't mind sitting in Sarah's seat? Other than her old highchair it's the only thing that'll let you reach the table?" BRIAN BLUSHES AND YOU CAN TELL HE IS CERTAINLY CONTEMPLATING HIS RESPONSE. BRIAN: "That's understandable, I'm sure you don't entertain many Littles at your house! SARAH (MOM): "You're the first that wasn't one of my friends' kids!" SHE PAUSES, NERVOUS ABOUT HOW HE'LL TAKE THAT COMMENT. HE SEEMS EQUALLY LEERY. SARAH (MOM): "Do you need a lift up there?" BRIAN: Blushes and shrugs, "Probably?" SOON BOTH ARE SEATED AT THE TABLE AND EATING FROM PLATES SARAH DISHED UP FOR THEM. BOTH SEEM HAPPY AND ENJOYING THEIR CONVERSATIONS. AS BOTH BRIAN'S SMALLER PLATE, AND SARAH'S LARGER PLATE ARE CLEARED, SHE BEGINS TO SPEAK ON CAMERA AGAIN. SARAH (MOM): "Did you enjoy that?" BRIAN: "Yes ma'am, you weren't lying, you're a great cook!" SARAH (MOM): "Thank you for that..." SARAH LOOKS APPREHENSIVE AND IS RUNNING HER FINGERS THROUGH HER CLOTH NAPKIN NERVOUSLY. SARAH (MOM): "Look... Brian, I don't see any more reason beat around the bush right now. I have another reason I asked you to come tonight." BRIAN: "Oh?" BRIAN APPEARS NERVOUS SARAH (MOM): "The other day I noticed you acting strange and decided to pay closer attention to what you were working on. BRIAN: "The project?" SARAH (MOM): "You definitely did that! I and the company are going to be eternally grateful for that!" PAUSES AND DRINKS WATER "No, I saw something else?" BRIAN SINKS DOWN IN SEAT AND APPEARS TO BE ATTEMPTING TO DISCREETLY UNDO THE SAFETY BELT LATCH ON THE BOOSTER SEAT. HE'S UNSUCCESSFUL AND SARAH JUST IGNORES IT. BRIAN: "Umm... what?" SARAH (MOM): "The nanite treatment research?" BRIAN: "Oh... Look, I'm sorry..." SARAH (MOM): "I have a proposal for you Brian." BRIAN IS CLEARLY SWEATING AND NERVOUS. BRIAN: "Look, how about I just go home? I'll put in my two weeks notice...?" SARAH (MOM): "We could do that, or you could get your treatment?" BRIAN: "Miss Ingels, with all due respect, I don't want to be a baby for the rest of my life." SARAH (MOM): "And I don't want you to be one for the rest of your life." BRIAN: "Then... what...?" SARAH (MOM): "You and I both know that those treatments come with a guaranteed adoption, right? BRIAN: NODS AND SIGHS "It's why I haven't gone for it yet?" SARAH (MOM): "So how about instead of some random mommy, I get you the treatment? I don't want to lose the brain of yours, so I promise I'm not going to regress you." BRIAN: "You're not?" SARAH (MOM): "At least not the way you think?" BRIAN: "Umm... it's a nice offer, but..." SARAH (MOM): "I just need your help with my daughter. Help me with her and I'll emancipate you - I promise!" BRIAN: "Help?" SARAH (MOM): "My daughter has potty issues... I've tried everything I can think of. One of my friends suggested a potty training buddy?" BRIAN CLEARLY KNOWS WHERE THIS IS GOING AS HE TURNS COMPLETELY WHITE BRIAN: "Umm... I've heard of that, and I've never heard of a Little being freed afterwards? SARAH (MOM): "I promise you, I'll do it. I'll even pay you for the time afterwards in addition to paying for your nanite treatment." BRIAN: "Please just let me go?" SARAH (MOM): "If I let you go tonight, will you think about it?" BRIAN: "No promises." SARAH (MOM): "Please? We can help each other?" BRIAN: "I'll think about it, would you please just let me call a cab?" SARAH (MOM): "Sure..." BRIAN IS LET UP AND USES HIS PHONE TO CALL A BRUBER. BRIAN: "Can you show me where you bathroom is while I'm waiting? They said it would be about fifteen minutes?" SARAH (MOM): "Right down here?" SARAH SHOWS HIM THE DOWNSTAIRS BATHROOM THAT HAS A PINK POTTY SITTING INSIDE OF IT NEXT TO A GIGANTIC AMAZON SIZE TOILET. SARAH (MOM): "Do you need a hand? Or you can use Callie's potty?" BRIAN BLUSHES BRIAN: "I guess I'll use her potty, if you'll excuse me a minute?" SARAH LEAVES AND SHOT FADES OUT TO THEM WAITING FOR BRUBER BY FRONT DOOR. BRIAN: "How old is your daughter anyway?" SARAH (MOM): "She'll be six in a couple months." BRIAN: "Ouch, so I guess the potty issues are severe?" SARAH (MOM): NODS "Yes... Brian, I'm not going to lie to you, I'm absolutely desperate. She's brilliant beside the potty problems." BRIAN: "I can see that being rough." BRUBER ARRIVES AND THEY OPEN DOOR. SARAH (MOM): "Look, I'll make the deal even better, I'll pay you for your time, pay for the nanite treatment, and even promise you that, no matter what happens, in a year I will emancipate you?" BRIAN: "A year?!?" SARAH (MOM): "If she starts using the potty before then, as soon as she has five days without any accidents, I'll let you go?" BRIAN: "I'll think about it." SARAH (MOM): "Please do... Be safe going home." SARAH ASSISTS HIM IN GETTING INTO THE BRUBER AND BUCKLES HIM INTO THE BOOSTER SEAT. CAMERA PANS OUT AS HE DRIVES AWAY AND PANS BACK TO HER FACE. SARAH (MOM): "Please accept..." OUTSIDE BRIAN'S APARTMENT BRIAN CLIMBS OUT OF THE CAR, ASSISTED BY THE HOLO ATTENDANT OF THE VEHICLE. AS HE MAKES HIS WAY UP TO HIS APARTMENT HE RUNS INTO ONE OF HIS NEIGHBORS, A TALL BIG WHO IS CARRYING A DIAPER BAG ON HER SHOULDER. NEIGHBOR "Well hello there Brian! You look spiffy tonight?" BRIAN: NERVOUSLY "I had dinner with my boss tonight to celebrate something at work. NEIGHBOR "Well aren't you such a big boy! Not like my little Dillon! Well, at least height wise he's a little bigger!" BRIAN: "Umm... yeah..." THE NEIGHBOR CLEARLY HAS HER EYE ON HIM FOR A BROTHER. NEIGHBOR "Say, how about you come over tomorrow night for dinner at our place?" BRIAN: "I think my boss is going to want me to stay late tomorrow unfortunately. May I take a raincheck?" NEIGHBOR "Sure, cutie." BRIAN SCURRIES UP TO HIS APARTMENT AND BREATHES DEEPLY THAT HE'S ESCAPED. INSIDE BRIAN'S APARTMENT BRIAN CLOSES THE DOOR AND SWITCHES TO A COMFORTABLE PAIR OF PURPLE LEGGINGS AND A LONG PINK T-SHIRT NIGHTIE. HE SETTLES IN ON THE LARGE COUCH IN HIS LIVING ROOM AND LOOKS AT HIS PHONE. THERE'S A MESSAGE FROM SARAH. PHONE DISPLAYS THE MESSAGE. SARAH (MOM): 'I promise if you take me up on this deal I will let you go no matter what after one year. I'll even have an agreement notarized and held by a lawyer who I will pay your legal fees for you to hire to act solely on your behalf.' BRIAN STARES AT THE PHONE FOR A LONG TIME AND MOVES TO HIS COMPUTER. HE LOOKS AT SEVERAL SITES FOR NANITE TREATMENTS BEFORE SIGHING. HE PICKS UP HIS PHONE AND CALLS. SARAH (MOM): "Hello?" BRIAN: "I want the deal in writing, and you have to promise me no hypnosis or alterations to me besides the nanite treatment." SARAH (MOM): "Deal!" BRIAN: "Also I don't want to eat baby food!" SARAH (MOM): "Deal, the goal is for you to seem like you are doing the same things as my Callie. I don't feed her baby food, so I won't feed you that either? You're going to be like a mini-twin sister is my plan, not a baby sister." BRIAN: "Okay..." SIGH "When do you want to meet again?" SARAH (MOM): "I'll come pick you up in the morning after I drop Callie off at daycare." BRIAN: "Okay..." SARAH (MOM): "Brian, thank you!" BRIAN HANGS UP AND WALKS TO A MIRROR. BRIAN: "I just hope I don't regret this?" END ACT 1 ACT II BRIAN'S APARTMENT BRIAN IS DRESSED IN HIS TYPICAL WORK CLOTHES, KHAKIS AND A BUTTON-DOWN SHIRT. HE'S PACING ABOUT THE ROOM, LOOKING AROUND AT PHOTOS HE'S KEPT OF HIS PARENTS, WHEN A KNOCK ON THE DOOR COMES. LOOKING THROUGH THE VIEWFINDER HE SEES IT'S SARAH. BRIAN: "Come in." SARAH (MOM): "Cozy apartment Brian." BRIAN: "Thanks... I didn't know what I should do with my stuff?" SARAH (MOM): "I spoke with your landlord and just paid the next two years' rent for you. He's agreed to leave everything alone in here." BRIAN: LOOKS SURPRISED "Oh, that's kind of you?" SARAH (MOM): "I really do mean it, I'm going to let you go when we get my little girl trained!" BRIAN: "At most a year?" SARAH (MOM): "At most a year!" BRIAN: "What's first?" SARAH (MOM): "We're going to visit the court and get you adopted first." BRIAN: "Do we have to do that?" SARAH (MOM): SIGHS "I asked the same question Brian, the problem is if we don't do that, someone else can take you." BRIAN: "You'll get me the treatment then?" SARAH (MOM): "I have a whole day planned for us, and then we're going to surprise Callie later with you." BRIAN: "Let's get this over with then?" SARAH (MOM): "Do you want anything from here before we go?" BRIAN: "You'll let me take some things?" SARAH (MOM): "Yes? I figure you'd want your phone and your computer? I won't let you use them all of the time, but there may be times when Callie isn't around that I'll let you use them." BRIAN: "Oh... okay." A QUICK MONTAGE OF CLIPS ARE SHOWING HIM PACKING A BACKPACK WITH HIS COMPUTER, PHONE, SOME CORDS, AND PHOTOS. SARAH TAKES THE BAG FROM HIM AFTERWARDS AND PUTS IT ON ONE SHOULDER WHILE HOLDING HIS HAND WITH THE OTHER AS THEY GO DOWNSTAIRS. THE NEIGHBOR SEES HER AND GIVES HER A WINK AS SHE BOUNCES HER DROOLING TOOTHLESS LITTLE BOY IN HER ARMS. OUT AT HER CAR SHE PLACES THE BAG IN THE HATCHBACK TRUNK BEFORE PICKING HIM UP AND SETTING HIM DOWN NEXT TO IT. HE ASSUMES SHE WOULD BE PUTTING HIM IN A CAR SEAT, BUT SHE PUSHES HIM ON HIS BACK. SARAH (MOM): "We need to get a diaper on you before we go to the adoption center..." BRIAN/BRIANNA: "Oh..." BRIAN IS QUICKLY DIAPERED AND THEN SHE SURPRISES HIM WITH A CUTE GIRLS ROMPER OUTFIT AND A FABRIC HAIRBAND WITH A FLOWER ON THE TOP THAT SHE FASTENS TO HIS HEAD. SARAH (MOM): "What would you like me to call you instead of Brian?" BRIANNA: WHISPERS "Brianna..." BRIAN IS SQUEEZED INTO A HUG BEFORE BEING FASTENED IN A SLIGHTLY OLDER LOOKING PINK CAR SEAT NEXT TO A NEWER ONE. IT'S SLIGHTLY SMALLER THAN THE OTHER, BUT EVIDENT BOTH WERE MEANT FOR TODDLERS AND PRESCHOOLERS. BRIAN HAS TO SIT STILL FOR A FEW MOMENTS WHILE SARAH WORKS THE STRAPS AND TIGHTENS THE SEAT DOWN TO FIT THE STRAPS TO HIM. SARAH (MOM): "Comfy?" BRIANNA: "I guess?" SARAH (MOM): "Here's a sippy cup if you're thirsty." A PURPLE SIPPY CUP IS GIVEN TO HIM AND HE LOOKS AT IT SUSPICIOUSLY. SARAH (MOM): "It's just Plapple juice, nothing harmful." BRIAN/BRIANNA: "I thought Plapple juice...?" SARAH (MOM): "Some of it, this is the safe stuff. It was one of the things we suspected might be causing Callie's potty problems. I get this from a special store that does testing on things." BRIAN/BRIANNA: "Oh..." SARAH CLOSES THE DOOR AND THEY ARE SOON ON THE ROAD. BRIAN EVENTUALLY TAKES A SIP THAT TAKES HIM BACK MEMORY LANE. ONE SIP LEADS TO ANOTHER, AND BY THE TIME THEY REACH THE COURTHOUSE IT'S EMPTY. SARAH (MOM): "Well, aren't you the thirsty little girl!" BRIANNA BLUSHES AT BEING CALLED A LITTLE GIRL FOR THE FIRST TIME. BRIANNA: "Guess I was too nervous this morning to eat or drink anything." SARAH (MOM): "Well, let's go officially make you mommy's little girl!" COURTHOUSE SCENE MONTAGE SHOWS BRIAN, SARAH, AND A LAWYER AGREEING TO SOME THINGS AND SIGNING SPOTS ON A CONTRACT. CAMERA ZOOMS IN ON 'ONE YEAR,' 'NO HYPNOSIS,' 'NO BABY FOOD,' AND 'NO PERMANENT MUTILATION PER THE LITTLE PROTECTION ACT OF 2032.' A JUDGE IS SHOWN IN ROBES AT THE FRONT OF A BENCH. JUDGE "Mister Bristley, I see we have a request for you to be adopted by Miss Ingels here. This is by your own free will?" BRIANNA: "Yes, your honor." JUDGE "You are not being forced or coerced Mister Bristley?" BRIANNA: SIGHS "No, your honor." JUDGE "You are certain this is what you want? I do see this is set up as a trial period of one-year Miss Ingels?" SARAH (MOM): "Yes, your honor. We're looking at a symbiotic, mutually-beneficial adoption here." JUDGE "Since both parties are without objection I decree that Mister Bristley is no longer an adult in the eyes of the court. He is being given over to the custody of Miss Ingels per the agreement before the court. The new name on the adoption certificate shall read Brianna Marie Ingels, Female. Congratulations to the new family! Mommy you may now take your baby girl to the clerk and they will insert her chip." BRIANNA: "Chip?" SARAH PUSHES A PURPLE PACIFIER INTO HER MOUTH. SARAH (MOM): "Shhh... We'll talk about it later." BRIANNA: MUMBLED PACIFIER TALK NEXT MONTAGE SHOWS SARAH CARRY BRIANNA TO THE ADJOINING CLERK'S OFFICE. THEY WAIT IN A SHORT LINE AND BRIANNA IS GIVEN HER ADOPTION CHIP. AFTER A QUICK CUDDLE THEY ARE BACK IN THE CAR AND EXITING AT A LITTLE'S MEDICAL CENTER. SHOWS THEM GETTING BACK INTO A BACK AREA AND BRIANNA BEING CHECKED OVER BEFORE A DOCTOR JOINS THEM. DOCTOR "Well hello there! I hear we have a brand new baby girl adopted here today?" BRIANNA BLUSHES AND FIDGETS UNCOMFORTABLY IN SARAH'S ARMS. SARAH (MOM): "That's right!" DOCTOR "Now, your check-in form asks for a nanite treatment to change her gender to female?" SARAH (MOM): "That's correct, I have the court documents here?" DOCTOR "These look in order, but I must confirm with Brianna here. Would you please leave for a moment?" SARAH (MOM): "Umm... she'll be okay?" DOCTOR "I promise." SARAH PLACES BRIANNA ON THE EXAM TABLE AND EXITS. WHEN THE DOOR CLOSES HE BEGINS TO ASK QUESTIONS. DOCTOR "Now, I know Bigs can be pretty aggressive. If you tell me she's hurting you or forcing you I'm bound by my oath to protect you and not let her back near you. Tell me the truth, are you really okay with this procedure?" BRIANNA: "Yes sir, it's been my life's dream actually. It's the one positive I'm getting out of a deal to try and help her get her daughter potty trained." DOCTOR "Hmm... I guess that makes some of these other things make more sense too." BRIANNA: "Other things?" DOCTOR "They won't be negative for you, I'll let you be surprised. Your mommy is probably really worried right now, so let's not keep her any more?" SARAH IS LET BACK INTO THE ROOM AND STANDS BESIDE BRIANNA WHO SHE PUTS A HAND ON HER BACK PROTECTIVELY. DOCTOR "I've confirmed that Brianna is okay with this procedure. This will not take long. Do you want her under anesthesia for this?" SARAH (MOM): "Up to you Brianna?" BRIANNA: "I've heard it hurts?" DOCTOR "Depends on the patient?" BRIANNA: "Please then." DOCTOR "Give me a few minutes to get everyone set up and we'll get this done." MONTAGE OF SCENES SHOWING SARAH HOLDING BRIANNA'S HAND AS SHE IS GIVEN AN INJECTION THAT PUTS HER QUICKLY TO SLEEP. THE DOCTOR IS SHOWN PROGRAMMING THE NANITES, AND A SECOND INJECTION WITH THE NANITES IS ADMINISTERED. BRIAN'S HAIR LENGTHENS AND CHANGES COLORS TO MATCH SARAH AND CALLIE'S RED HAIR. BRIANNA'S FACE CHANGES TO A SOFTER LOOK, AND HER BODY SHAPE CHANGES TO A MORE JUVENILE SET OF PROPORTIONS WITH HER HEAD AND BODY NOW HAVING THE PROPORTIONS OF A THREE YEAR OLD. BENEATH HER CLOTHING, HER GENDER IS CHANGED, VOCAL CHORDS ADJUSTED, AND HER BODY ESSENTIALLY BECOMES WHAT SARAH'S DAUGHTER WOULD HAVE BEEN AT 3 YEARS OF AGE. A BEEP COMES FROM A SCANNER AND THE DOCTOR WAKES HER UP AND PLACES THE NEW LITTLE GIRL IN HER MOMMY'S ARMS. SCENE FADES AS SHE CARRIES THE STILL SLEEPING LITTLE GIRL OUT TO THE CAR. MONTAGE OF SCENES AT HAIR DRESSER AND LITTLES SUPERSTORE BRIEF SHOTS OF TRAVELING TO A HAIR SALON AND THE NEW GIRL'S HAIR BEING STYLED TO BE LIKE CALLIE'S. SHE LEAVES WITH A BIG BOW IN HER HAIR THAT MATCHES THE DRESS THEY DRESS HER IN SHORTLY THEREAFTER. A TRIP UP AND DOWN THE AISLES OF LITTLES SUPERSTORE FOR CLOTHES, DIAPERS, AND A STUFFED ANIMAL PASS BY. SARAH'S CAR BRIANNA HAS FALLEN BACK ASLEEP IN THE CAR AND IS CURRENTLY SUCKING ON A PACIFIER SARAH HAD CURIOUSLY GIVEN HER AGAIN TO SEE IF SHE WOULD LIKE THEM AS MUCH AS HER DAUGHTER. SEEING HER SLEEPING MAKES HER SMILE. SARAH GENTLY PICKS HER UP OUT OF THE CAR SEAT AND BRIANNA WAKES UP ENOUGH TO HOLD ONTO HER AS SHE PLANTS HER ON HER HIP. THE RECEPTIONIST SEES HER. RECEPTIONIST "Well hello there Miss Ingels! I didn't know you had another daughter? She's adorable!!! SARAH (MOM): "Well she just joined the family this morning. She's actually a bit of a surprise for Callie?" RECEPTIONIST "Oh?" SARAH (MOM): "Hoping maybe she can help Callie get the hang of the big girl potty?" RECEPTIONIST "Oh, so we have a new buddy, huh?" SARAH (MOM): BLUSHES "Yeah." RECEPTIONIST "Well let me get little Miss Callie up here to meet her!" SARAH SETS THE NOW AWAKE BRIANNA ON HER FEET BESIDE HER AND WAITS FOR CALLIE. SHE'S PASSED THROUGH THE ENTRY DOOR TO HER MOMMY WHO BOTH HUG EACH OTHER TIGHTLY BEFORE SHE NOTICES THE NEW GIRL. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Who are you? You look just like me!" BRIANNA DROPS HER PACIFIER OUT OF HER MOUTH AS SHE OPENS IT TO TALK. IT HANGS FROM A PACIFIER STRAP THAT SARAH HAD THOUGHTFULLY USED TO CONNECT IT TO HER DRESS. BRIANNA: "Hi Callie, I'm Brianna." CALLIE LOOKS UP AT HER MOMMY CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "She looks like you too mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "Well that's because she's your new sister, sweetie!" CALLIE STANDS FOR A SECOND, LONG ENOUGH TO MAKE BOTH BRIANNA AND SARAH WORRY SHE'S NOT GOING TO BE HAPPY ABOUT IT, BEFORE JUMPING UP AND DOWN AND HUGGING BRIANNA. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I have sister!!!!!" CAMERA ZOOMS OUT TO SHOW RECEPTIONIST WAS FILMING MEETING AND CRYING. SARAH IS ALSO CRYING AS SHE HUGS BOTH GIRLS AND SOON LIFTS THEM UP. SHE STANDS AND LOOKS AT THE RECEPTIONIST. SARAH (MOM): "I never had a chance to look at the TykeCare App. Did Callie try to use the potty at all today?" RECEPTIONIST LOOKS AT SCREEN "No, she's had three wet diapers and one poopie, but no potty tries. In her room we don't exactly expect any though?" SARAH (MOM): "I know that, just checking. I need to get these two girls home, feed them dinner, and let them play a bit before night-night time." SARAH'S CAR SARAH CARRIES BOTH GIRLS OUT TO THE CAR AND CALLIE RECOGNIZES HER OLD CAR SEAT. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy that's my seat!" SARAH (MOM): "It used to be, but then you got too big for it! Now it's the perfect size for your sister Brianna!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Oh, okay, I'm happy to have a sister. I'll share my toys too!" SARAH (MOM): "That's very nice of you, sweetie." SARAH BUCKLES CALLIE IN FIRST, SINCE SHE CONSIDERS HER TO BE MORE LIKELY TO DO SOMETHING UNSAFE. CALLIE SEES HER PACIFIER IN THE CUPHOLDER OF HER SEAT, PUSHES IT INTO HER MOUTH AND SMILES. BRIANNA STANDS ON THE FLOORBOARD OF THE CAR PATIENTLY BEFORE BEING LIFTED UP INTO HER SEAT. SEEMINGLY ONLY THEN REALIZES SHE HAS A PACIFIER HANGING FROM HER OUTFIT. SHE BLUSHES AS SARAH PICKS HER UP AND PLACES HER IN HER SEAT. THE PACIFIER GETS GENTLY PUSHED BETWEEN HER LIPS BEFORE SHE FASTENS THE STRAPS. WHEN SHE'S DONE SHE CLOSES THE DOORS AND GETS INTO THE VEHICLE, TELLING IT TO GO HOME BEFORE TURNING AND FACING THE TWO GIRLS. SARAH (MOM): "So how did your day go Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I had so much fun mommy! My new class is way better than my old one!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh? Why is that?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "No one makes fun of my diapees! Everyone in there wears them! They also have way more fun toys!!!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh? What else?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I got to sleep in a crib again!!!" SARAH PRACTICALLY CHOKES THEN. SHE CLEARS HER THROAT. SARAH (MOM): "Huh? Why would you want to sleep in a baby's crib?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "It's safer for us little ones mommy! I can't fall out!" She pauses and makes a face. SARAH (MOM): "Do you need to go potty Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): SHAKES HEAD "Nope! I just went Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "Callie, why can't you just use the potty like a big girl?" she mutters. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy! Does Brianna wear diapees too?" SARAH (MOM): "She does for now, I'm hoping to potty train you both at the same time now!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Icky, no wanna!" SARAH (MOM): "It's going to be a while yet Callie, we're going to let you both take a break from the potty monster." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Yay!!!" BRIANNA HAS SAT THERE SILENTLY THROUGH THE EXCHANGES AND NOW THE CAMERA ZOOMS INTO HER CONTORTED FACE AS SHE JUST NOW BEGINS TO REALIZE WHAT SHE'S BEEN DRAGGED INTO! SARAH'S HOUSE AT SARAH'S HOUSE SHE HAS THE CAR PARK IN THE GARAGE AND UNBUCKLES BRIANNA AND THEN CALLIE AS THE GARAGE DOOR CLOSES. GRABBING BOTH LITTLE GIRLS BY THE HAND SHE PULLS THEM INSIDE. ONCE INSIDE SHE CHECKS THEIR DIAPERS AND LEAVES THEM BE FOR THE MOMENT. SARAH (MOM): "Callie, why don't you go show Brianna the playroom and you two can play until I have din-din ready?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Yay!!! Come on!" CALLIE PULLS BRIANNA'S ARM PRACTICALLY OUT OF THE SOCKET AND DRAGS HER TOWARDS THE UPSTAIRS AREA WHERE HER PLAYROOM SITS BESIDE HER BEDROOM. SHE'S ENOUGH BIGGER THAT THE STAIRS AREN'T THAT DAUNTING, BUT BRIANNA IS SMALL ENOUGH THAT SHE HAS TO CAREFULLY CLIMB UP. CAMERA MOVES BACK TO SARAH WHO GOES OUT TO THE GARAGE AND UNLOADS THE PURCHASES OF THE DAY. ONE OF THE LARGE BOXES OF DIAPERS IN BRIANNA'S SIZE, BAGS OF CLOTHES, ETC. ALL GET BROUGHT IN AND TAKEN UPSTAIRS TO THE GIRLS' NURSERY, WHERE SHE HAD SOME HELP DURING THE DAY WITH GETTING CALLIE'S OLD TODDLER BED SET UP ON THE OPPOSITE SIDE OF HER NEWER BIG-GIRL BED SHE'D GOTTEN FOR CHRISTMAS. THE CAMERA SHOWS CALLIE ENTHUSIASTICALLY SHOWING BRIANNA EVERY DOLL AND STUFFED ANIMAL SHE OWNS. MEANWHILE, BRIANNA IS CLEARLY STRUGGLING WITH A DECISION. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "What's wrong Bree?" BRIANNA: "Bree?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "That's your name!" SHE SMILES BRIANNA: GIVES A SMALL SMILE. "I like that." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy calls that potty face?" BRIANNA: "Umm..." SQUIRMS CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Just use your diaper silly! Potties are boring, playing is much more fun!" RIGHT THEN CALLIE SQUATS DOWN AND BRIANNA'S EYES WIDEN. BRIANNA: "Did you just?" BRIANNA SITS DOWN AND HOLDS A TOY BOTTLE TO HER DOLLY'S MOUTH. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Poopy!" SHE SMILES BRIANNA: "I..." BRIANNA MAKES A FACE THEN, AND SUDDENLY SHE BENDS HER KNEES TOO AND ENDS UP MAKING A MESS IN HER OWN DIAPER. SHE STANDS THERE OUT OF BREATH FOR A MOMENT. A LOOK OF SHOCK IS ON HER FACE AS SARAH ENTERS THE ROOM. SARAH (MOM): "Pee-eew! It smells like stinky baby in here!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Uh-uh, we don't stink Mommy!" SARAH GOES TO CALLIE AND PULLS HER DRESS OUT OF THE WAY TO SHOW HER DIAPER AND PULLS ITS WAISTBAND BACK. SARAH (MOM): "Well you certainly do Callie!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Well, so does Bree!!! She's stinky too!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh?" SHE WALKS TOWARDS BRIANNA AND LIFTS HER IN THE AIR TO SMELL HER BOTTOM. BRIAN/BRIANNA: SNIFFLES SARAH (MOM): "Well it looks like you're right, Callie! Brianna is a stinky baby too! Let's get you both changed and fed some din-din!" SCENE OF SARAH CLEANING AND CHANGING BOTH GIRLS BEFORE CARRYING BRIANNA ON ONE HIP, AND CALLIE ON HER OTHER, DOWN THE STAIRS. AT THE TABLE THERE IS NO LONG A SEAT WITH A BOOSTER, INSTEAD TWO HIGH CHAIRS SIT ON EITHER SIDE OF WHAT MUST BE SARAH'S CHAIR. ONE IS SLIGHTLY LARGER THAN THE OTHER, BUT THERE IS NO DOUBT THAT BOTH ARE MEANT FOR BABIES. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy, where my chair?" SARAH (MOM): "Right here sweetie!" SHE DROPS HER INTO THE LARGER HIGH CHAIR AND PUTS BRIANNA IN THE OTHER BEFORE BUCKLING BOTH GIRLS IN. CALLIE BEGINS FUSSING. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy, I don't sit in a high chair any more, I'm a big girl!" SARAH (MOM): LAUGHS "A big girl huh? I think my 'big' girl just went and made poopy in her diapee a few minutes ago?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "Callie we've been trying to use the potty like a big girl for several years now! It's obvious you're not ready to be a big girl! That's okay, Mommy loves her baby girls! You and Brianna wear diapees like babies, and now you can eat in your special baby chairs too!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Bu..." SARAH MOVES OVER TO THE TABLE AND PLACES THE TRAYS ON THE GIRLS CHAIRS BEFORE BRINGING OVER MATCHING PINK BIBS THAT SAY 'MOMMY'S LITTLE BUTTERFLY' ON THEM WITH BUTTERFLIES AND FLOWERS DECORATED AROUND THE WORDS. BRIANNA MEANWHILE LOOKS TO BE IN SHOCK AT EVERYTHING, AND JUST SILENTLY LETS SARAH VELCRO THE BIB BEHIND HER HEAD. CALLIE FUSSES, BUT SARAH DOESN'T HAVE ANY PROBLEMS FORCING IT AROUND HER NECK. THE TAMPER-PROOF DESIGN KEEPS CALLIE FROM PULLING IT LOOSE. SHE POUTS FOR SEVERAL MOMENTS UNTIL THE BOWL OF MACARONI AND CHEESE IS PLACED ON THE TRAY. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Maccy Cheesy!!!!" SARAH (MOM): "Like clockwork..." SHE MUTTERS AND LOOKS AT BRIANNA AS SHE PLACES THE IDENTICAL BOWL ON HER TRAY. "You okay?" she whispers. BRIANNA: SHAKES HEAD "No..." she replies quietly. SARAH (MOM): "A bit much?" BRIANNA: "You could say that..." SARAH PATS BRIANNA ON THE HEAD AND GIVES HER A REASSURING HUG BEFORE SITTING DOWN AT HER CHAIR WITH A MORE GROWNUP BOWL OF SALAD IN FRONT OF HER. SHE WATCHES AS BRIANNA GINGERLY EATS WITH HER SPOON AND IS COMPLETELY FREE OF ANY MESS ON HER FACE, HANDS, OR BIB WHEN SHE IS DONE EATING. MEANWHILE HER DAUGHTER CALLIE HAS CHEESE ON HER HANDS, FACE, AND SOMEHOW EVEN IN HER HAIR! THE CAMERA ZOOMS IN AS SHE USES A BABY WIPE TO WIPE UP ALL OF THE MESS. SARAH (MOM): "You're a messy baby, Callie! I'll have to give you both a bath before beddy bye!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): SMILES "Yay! Bubbles?" SARAH (MOM): "Seems like your sister at least deserves bubbles!" SARAH MOVES TO THE OTHER HIGHCHAIR AND NEEDLESSLY WIPES BRIANNA'S HANDS AND FACE LIKE SHE DID CALLIE'S. BRIANNA SQUIRMS AND SEEMS LIKE SHE IS OVERWHELMED THEN. AS SOON AS SHE FINISHES SHE UNBUCKLES HER AND SQUEEZES HER LIGHTLY IN A HUG. SARAH (MOM): "You're overwhelmed, aren't you?" BRIANNA: (NODS) "Yes... this is hard." SARAH (MOM): "Sorry." PLACES HER ON THE FLOOR "Why don't you go see if there's something you want to watch on TV? I'm going to take Callie upstairs to change her outfit, since she somehow made a mess on her clothes!" BRIANNA: "Umm... Thanks." CAMERA SHOWS BRIANNA WALKING TO LIVING ROOM AND MANAGING TO CLIMB ONTO THE COUCH. SHE TRIES THE STANDARD VOICE COMMAND. BRIANNA: "Mike, turn on the TV" COMPUTER VOICE: "New user detected, scanning." A QUICK FLASH OCCURS AND AFTER A MOMENTS PAUSE THE VOICE RETURNS. COMPUTER VOICE: "TV Protocols set for Age TV-Y. What's your name, princess?" BRIANNA: "Ugh, Brianna." SIGHS "Show me the TV Guide?" A CHILDREN'S HOLO-GUIDE OF YOUNG PRESCHOOL AND BABY SHOWS POPS UP. BRIANNA: "Any news networks?" COMPUTER VOICE: "Those may not be watched without your mommy sweetie." BRIANNA: "Pennycade please then?" COMPUTER VOICE: "Pennycade Junior showing now." BRIANNA: "I mean..." SIGHS "Whatever!" CAMERA CUTS TO SARAH CHANGING CALLIE INTO JUST A NEW T-SHIRT AND LEAVES OFF BOTTOMS. CALLIE SEEMS TO BE HAPPY WITH THIS AND HEADS DOWNSTAIRS TO FIND HER NEW SISTER SITTING THROUGH THE LATEST DIAPER COMMERCIAL OF THE BRAND THEY'RE WEARING. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Those are the bestest ones!!!!" SHE LOOKS AT BRIANNA AND GETS HER ATTENTION TO POINT TO THE DIAPERS THEY'RE BOTH WEARING. BRIANNA: "I'll take your word for it Callie." MIDWAY THROUGH AN EPISODE OF A SHOW THAT ASKED THE VIEWERS TO TELL THE CHARACTER WHAT TO DO, BRIANNA CLEARLY FROZE. SARAH SEES THIS AND GATHERS HER IN HER ARMS AND SITS DOWN ON A CHAIR WITH HER IN HER LAP. CALLIE IS TOO ENGROSSED IN THE SHOW TO GET JEALOUS. SARAH (MOM): "Are you okay Brianna?" BRIANNA: "I have to pee again..." SARAH (MOM): "You know you have to use your diapees for a couple more weeks until the daycare lets us try potty training Callie again?" BRIANNA: "Do I have to wait that long?" SARAH (MOM): "Sorry, I hate to do this..." BRIANNA: "Huh?" SARAH BEGINS TICKLING BRIANNA MERCILESSLY CAUSING HER TO GIGGLE. CALLIE SEES THIS AND HOPS UP TO COME TO HER SISTERS AID. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy! Don't be mean to Bree!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh?" WITHOUT WARNING SHE BEGINS TICKLING CALLIE INSTEAD AND EVENTUALLY ALTERNATES BETWEEN THE TWO GIRLS. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy you're a meanie head!!!" BRIANNA: "Uh-huh!" SARAH (MOM): "Well, I guess I am. Would a hot chocolate make it better?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Hot choccy!!!" BRIANNA: "No, but I'll take one any way?" CAMERA SHOWS HER PUTTING THE GIRLS IN THEIR HIGHCHAIRS AGAIN AND EACH BEING GIVEN A BABY BOTTLE WITH WHAT APPEARS TO BE CHOCOLATE MILK. BRIANNA MAKES A FACE AT IT, BUT DRINKS JUST LIKE CALLIE DOES IN THE END. WHEN THEY'RE BOTH DONE, SHE WIPES THEIR FACES AND TAKES THEM UP TO GIVE THEM THEIR BATHS. A MONTAGE SHOWS THEM PLAYING IN THE BUBBLE BATH WITH SOME SQUIRTY TOYS THAT GET USED ON EACH OTHER AND A SCOLDING SARAH WHEN BRIANNA SPRAYS HER. THEY'RE BOTH DRESSED IN MATCHING DIAPERS AND T-SHIRT ONESIES BEFORE BEING PLACED ON SARAH'S LAP, GIVEN ANOTHER BOTTLE OF MILK APIECE, AND READ A STORY. CALLIE INSTANTLY GOES TO SLEEP AND IS PLACED INTO HER BED, EVEN AS BRIANNA SEEMS WIDE AWAKE AND HASN'T DRANK MUCH OF THE BOTTLE. SARAH SMILES AT HER. SARAH (MOM): "Here, hand me your baba." BRIANNA HANDS IT TO HER. SARAH REPOSITIONS BRIANNA SO SHE'S CRADLED. HER FIDGETING SHOWS IT CLEARLY MAKES HER UNCOMFORTABLE. BRIANNA: "What are you doing?" SARAH (MOM): "Feeding you your baba," SMILING BRIANNA: "Bu..." THE NIPPLE INTERRUPTS HER AS SARAH BEGINS ROCKING THE CHAIR AGAIN. SARAH (MOM): "I know you want to be a big grown-up again, and I promise you will be, eventually, but right now you're going to be my little Bree. Enjoy letting go a little sweetie." BRIANNA'S EYES CONVEY HER NERVOUSNESS, EVEN AS SARAH BEGINS HUMMING A LULLABY. BRIANNA'S CHEST GRADUALLY BEGINS SHOWING SIGNS OF HER SLEEPING EVEN AS SHE FINISHES DRINKING THE BOTTLE. AFTER AN APPROPRIATE LITTLE BURP SHE PLACES THE SLEEPING GIRL IN HER BED AND TUCKS HER IN. SARAH (MOM): "They're right, Mommy's milk does it every time?" ACT III CALLIE AND BRIANNA'S BEDROOM SARAH ENTERS THE BEDROOM AND SEES BOTH GIRLS SLEEPING SOUNDLY. DECIDING THAT BRIANNA PROBABLY NEEDS A BIT MORE ATTENTION THAT MORNING SHE STARTS WITH WAKING HER UP. THE LITTLE GIRL IS SOUNDLY ASLEEP EVEN AS SARAH PICKS HER UP AND PLACES HER ON THE CHANGING TABLE. AN OBVIOUS DIAPER CHECK IS MADE AND SHE SMILES AS SHE POPS OPEN THE ONESIE SNAPS. SARAH (MOM): "Come on Brianna, time to open those eyes." SHE COOS BRIANNA: "Huh? Wha...?" IT'S APPARENT THAT BRIANNA REALIZES NOW THAT SHE'S IN THE MIDDLE OF A DIAPER CHANGE. THE DIAPER CHANGE IS SHOCKING BECAUSE SHE'S WET! BRIANNA: "How am I wet...?" SARAH (MOM): "You're a baby girl? Pretty normal?" BRIANNA: "But I'm not..." SARAH (MOM): "Probably the bottles last night. You had the chocolate milk and the other bottle. That's a lot more than you probably drink before bed? You had a stressful day yesterday, don't worry about it!" BRIANNA: "Bu..." SARAH STUFFS A PACIFIER INTO HER MOUTH. SARAH (MOM): "Don't wake your sister up quite yet sweetie." BRIANNA: UININTELLIGIBLE MUMBLE CARRIES CALLIE OUT OF THE ROOM AND SITS DOWNSTAIRS ON A COUCH. SARAH (MOM): "I was planning on taking more maternity leave, but something has come up in the office. You'll have to go to daycare with Callie this morning." BRIANNA REMOVES PACIFIER BRIANNA: "So... what does that mean?" SARAH (MOM): "Well you'll be in the Widdle Fawns room that they've put her in." BRIANNA: "And that means?" SARAH (MOM): "It's just daycare. You'll play, have a nap, a diaper change, and lunch, before another nap, more play..." BRIANNA: "That's it?" SARAH (MOM): "That's it. Carefree life of a toddler." BRIANNA: "What's the catch?" SARAH (MOM): "Well, Callie is the biggest girl in the room by a long shot, but you probably won't even be the oldest by age." BRIANNA: "So other Littles?" SARAH (MOM): "At least a few others?" BRIANNA: "I guess this is what I signed up for... how long until we can start pottytraining again?" SARAH (MOM): "Two weeks, we'll try and do most of that here afterwards. I'm hoping to take a month off... of course I didn't plan on going in today either." SARAH SHAKES HER HEAD AND LOOKS ABOUT TO SAY SOMETHING ELSE WHEN A SMALL VOICE RINGS OUT. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy?" SARAH SCOOPS BRIANNA UP AND THE DAY BEGINS WITH A MONTAGE OF A HIGHCHAIRS, SCRAMBLED EGGS AWKWARDLY EATEN WITH TODDLER UTENSILS, AND A TRIP TO THE DAYCARE. DAYCARE - WIDDLE LEARNERS SARAH HOLDS THE HANDS OF BOTH GIRLS WHILE WEARING A DIAPER BAG ACROSS HER SHOULDERS. RECEPTIONIST "Oh, well hello there! I thought Callie wouldn't be joining us again for a while?" SARAH (MOM): "I thought so too, but apparently maternity leave will have to wait another day here... I have to go into the office. RECEPTIONIST "That's criminal, you know?" SARAH (MOM): (LAUGHS) "When you're the boss sometimes it's not that easy! Hopefully I'll be back before lunch for the girls, but it may be later. RECEPTIONIST "Where do you want us to place your other daughter...?" SARAH (MOM): "Brianna... I just now realized you need forms for her filled out, huh?" RECEPTIONIST "Yes, I know it'll be a delay..." CALLIE HAS BEEN PULLING AT HER SKIRT. SARAH (MOM): "One moment Callie..." She pats her head, "It's fine... I just want her to go with Callie to the Fawn's class. Can they go ahead and go play?" RECEPTIONIST "That should be fine..." A TABLET IS HANDED TO HER TO FILL OUT THE FORMS WHILE CALLIE AND BRIANNA ARE TAKEN BACK TO A ROOM BY A YOUNG LOOKING TWEENER WOMAN. THEY WALK INTO ROOM AND ARE GREETED BY A WOMAN IN HER 30S WHO IS WEARING A DAYCARE EMBROIDERED BLOUSE AND JEANS. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Miss Terry! I got a new sister!!!!!" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Did you really?!?" SHE COOS AS SHE GRABS THE LITTLE GIRL IN A HUG. "Is this her?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Uh-huh, Bree meet Miss Terry! She's the best teacher!!!!" BRIANNA NERVOUSLY SHUFFLES BESIDE HER SISTER AND IS INSTANTLY GRABBED IN A HUG BY HER NEW TEACHER. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "It's nice to meet you, Callie's sister! Do you have a name?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Bree!!!" BRIANNA: "Brianna" BRIANNA SOFTLY SAYS. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Well, Callie, why don't you show Brianna around and introduce her to your friends that are already here?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Okay Miss Terry!!!!" SHE GRABS BRIANNA'S HAND, "Come on!!!" CALLIE DRAGS BRIANNA OVER TO THREE GIRLS WHO ARE A LITTLE TALLER THAN BRIANNA, BUT STILL WAY SHORTER THAN CALLIE. A MONTAGE OF QUICK INTRODUCTIONS, FOLLOWED BY THE GIRLS PLAYING WITH DOLLS BEFORE A CIRCLE TIME SONG IS SHOWN. DURING THE CIRCLE TIME BRIANNA CAN BE SEEN HOLDING HER STOMACH AND LOOKING LIKE SHE'S IN A LITTLE BIT OF PAIN. SCENE FADES OUT. SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH IS SHOWN IN THE CONFERENCE ROOM FRANTICALLY SPEAKING WITH HER STAFF. SARAH (MOM): "What do you mean the whole system has gone offline?" ROB: "Someone connected remotely to the system today and took the whole system offline. They used the credentials for that intern Erin that left last month. SARAH (MOM): "You mean you didn't disable them when she turned in her badge?!?" RANDOM WOMAN MEMBER: "Well, to be fair she didn't leave Miss Ingels... she died in a car wreck?" EVERYONE LOOKED AT HER EXPECTING HER TO BLOW, BUT WATCHED HER TAKE A DEEP BREATH. SARAH (MOM): "What do we know about what they did?" ROB: "Well it looks like they managed to delete all of our most recent copies of the Kensington Project. I think our only hope is to get ahold of Brian? You said he went back home to take care of his mom? Any chance we can get him back here?" SARAH (MOM): "Doubt it... Let me make some calls. In the meantime force an update to everyone's passwords and plug those security holes! Check the offsite backups too, maybe we'll get lucky still and it'll be on them..." ROB: "We'll try..." SARAH WALKS TO HER OFFICE AND CALLS HAILEY IN. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Hey, so I heard there's a problem?" SARAH (MOM): "And there's only one person who can fix it." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Who?" SARAH (MOM): "Brian... what do I do?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Bring your daughter to work?" SARAH (MOM): "But I didn't want everyone to know I adopted her?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Bring her in after we close?" SARAH (MOM): "That could work I guess..." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "It's not like it matters when people find out, does it? You've already adopted her?" SARAH (MOM): "I plan to emancipate her though, and let her come back to work once Callie gets potty trained." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) (SNORTS) "Riiiight... Just bring her in. Everyone will love her, you can let her play on the computer for a bit and then everything will be fine?" SARAH (MOM): "What about labor laws?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "It's a family business? She's just pretending to be a grownup again anyway. No one will think it's anything but an adorable chance for you to let her pretend to be a big boy again." SARAH (MOM): "Guess I don't have much choice..." SARAH TELLS HER SECRETARY SHE'LL BE OUT THE REST OF THE AFTERNOON. SHE GRABS HER PURSE AND HEADS OUT THE DOOR. WIDDLE LEARNERS BRIANNA IS SITTING CRISSCROSS IN FRONT OF MISS TERRY WHO IS READING THE CLASS A STORY ABOUT A LITTLE WHO LEARNED HE WASN'T A GROWNUP. HE IS SEEN SCOWLING, ALONG WITH TWO OTHER LITTLES, EVEN AS SHE IS CLEARLY DOING A POTTY DANCE NEEDING TO GO. TAMMY (LITTLE) "Just go already" BRIANNA: "I don't need to..." TAMMY (LITTLE) "You're not going to be able to use the potty, you're in the Fawns class. Just go, they'll change you." BRIANNA: "I don't want..." JUST THEN SARAH WALKS IN. BRIANNA SEES HER AND WALKS OVER, EVEN AS CALLIE BEATS HER TO HER MOMMY AND GIVES SARAH A HUG. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Mommy! You're just in time! The Little is about to be adopted!" SARAH (MOM): "Huh?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "It's the Little Who Couldn't Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "You mean the Little who Could?" BRIANNA: "No, she means Couldn't..." SARAH (MOM): "Oh..." SARAH SEES THE ARTWORK ON THE BOOK THEN. "Well, I need to take my two little girls on a special adventure now. You ready to go?" BRIANNA: "Please!" THEY'RE WALKED OUT TO THE CAR AND BRIANNA IS CLEARLY STILL STRUGGLING TO NOT MAKE A BOOM-BOOM IN HER PANTS. SARAH CHECKS BOTH OF THEIR DIAPERS AND DECIDES THEY'RE DRY ENOUGH TO BUCKLE UP AND LEAVE. SARAH (MOM): "Callie, we're going to take you to Grandma and Grandpa's tonight." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Really?" SHE SOUNDS EXCITED. SARAH (MOM): "Uh-huh, we'll drop you off and you can play with them all night tonight. They're going to take you to the playground and then to Crazy Fun afterward for pizza." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Yay!!!" BRIANNA: "Can we stop by a potty?" SARAH (MOM): "Remember Brianna, you're both taking a vacation from the potty right now." BRIANNA: "Please?" THE CAMERA SHOWS SARAH CONSIDERING THIS. SARAH (MOM): "If you can hold it a while... maybe?" GRANDMA'S HOUSE THE CAMERAS PAN OUT FROM THE CAR AND THEN SHOW THEM PULLING UP TO ANOTHER LARGE HOUSE. A KINDLY OLDER LADY COMES OUT AND GREETS CALLIE WHO SARAH HAS UNBUCKLED FIRST. GRANDMA JANE "There's my Callie!" SHE TICKLES HER SIDE AS SARAH BRINGS BRIANNA OVER ON HER HIP. GRANDMA JANE "And oh my! Is this my other new Granddaughter?" SARAH (MOM): "This is Brianna, Brianna this is Grandma!" BOTH ARE SWITCHED OUT AND GRANDMA JANE NOTICES BRIANNA CLEARLY NEEDS TO USE THE POTTY AFTER SHE FEELS HER STOMACH. GRANDMA JANE "Feels like someone needs to use their diapee?" SARAH (MOM): "Work in progress Mom, look we need to go. You sure it's okay to watch Callie tonight?" GRANDMA JANE "Only if you come and see me with both of them Sunday!" SARAH (MOM): "Deal!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Mommy, why isn't Bree staying with me?" SARAH (MOM): "Brianna and I have to go somewhere not fun right now, Callie. We'll be back to play with you later! You're going to have good fun with your Grandma!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Promise?" SARAH (MOM): "Promise, now give Mommy a kiss!" CALLIE DOES AND THEN SHE GIVES ONE TO BRIANNA WHO IS IN SARAH'S ARMS AGAIN. THEY GO BACK INTO THE CAR AND CALLIE IS CARRIED INSIDE. BRIANNA: "What's going on?" SARAH (MOM): "Someone hacked into our systems at work... they destroyed everything on the Kensington Project." BRIANNA: "How...?" SARAH (MOM): "Do you remember Hailey?" BRIANNA: "The intern who died?" SARAH (MOM): "Yeah, somehow someone logged in as her?" BRIANNA: SHAKES HEAD "That's impossible! I personally deleted her credentials from the system with the Kensington Project." SARAH (MOM): "You sure?" BRIANNA: "Yes." SARAH (MOM): "Look... Would you mind going into the office with me?" BRIANNA: "Can I use the potty there?" SARAH (MOM): "Can you recover everything?" BRIANNA: "Maybe?" SARAH (MOM): "Then maybe I'll let you use the potty." BRIANNA: "Ugh!!!" SARAH (MOM): "It can't be that bad?" BRIANNA: "You try pooping yourself!" SARAH (MOM): "You're supposed to be helping Callie believe you're just like her. She doesn't ever skip a chance to have a poopy diaper." BRIANNA: "I thought I was supposed to be helping her potty train?" SARAH (MOM): "In a couple more weeks I'm hoping you can..." BRIANNA: "Who told you it was Hailey's credentials anyway?" SARAH (MOM): "Rob?" BRIANNA: "Huh..." SARAH (MOM): "Huh?" BRIANNA: "Let me use the potty when we get there, we'll see what I can do." THE CAMERA ZOOMS OUT OF THE CAR AGAIN AND SHOWS IT DRIVING OFF. SARAH'S OFFICE THE CAMERA SHOWS SARAH PICKING BRIANNA UP OUT OF HER CAR SEAT AND CARRYING HER IN AS ONE OF THE LAST THREE CARS WERE LEAVING THE LOT FROM HER EMPLOYEES. SARAH SWIPES INTO THE BUILDING AND IS PASSING THE BATHROOM. BRIANNA: "Please?" SARAH (MOM): SIGHS "Promise me to fix things?" BRIANNA: "I'll try..." ANOTHER FIGURE COMES OUT RIGHT THEN. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Well, look who the cat drug in!" SHE SMILES AND WALKS UP THEM AND HOLDS HER HANDS OUT. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Can auntie have a cuddle?" BRIANNA: "Auntie?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Yes Brian, I'm you're Auntie now since I'm your Mommy's best friend!" SARAH (MOM): "We don't have much time Hailey." SIGHS HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Come on?" SARAH (MOM): "Fine!" HANDS OVER BRIANNA. HAILEY BEGINS BOUNCING BRIANNA UP AND DOWN AND NOTICES HER STOMACH. SHE PRESSES DOWN ON HER BELLY AND BRIANNA GROANS AND GRUNTS. HAILEY SMILES KNOWINGLY AND MOVES TO HOLDING HER OUT AND LIFTS HER BUTT TO HER NOSE. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Uh-oh, someone was holding in a big present for her Mommy!" HAILEY HANDS HER BACK TO MOMMY. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "I'm just the auntie, so Mommy can have you back!" SARAH (MOM): "Gee... thanks." BRIANNA LOOKS SHOCKED AND NEAR TEARS THEN. SARAH (MOM): "Come on, let's go change your stinker butt and then we'll go to Mommy's office. Have a good weekend Hailey!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Bye bye!" IN THE BATHROOM, SARAH QUICKLY PLACES BRIANNA DOWN ON THE CHANGING TABLE. SARAH (MOM): "I'm sorry about that Brianna... I was going to let you." BRIANNA: "Just change me please, this is gross!" SARAH (MOM): "Just a moment baby." SARAH PUSHES A PACIFIER INTO HER MOUTH AND THEN EXPOSES THE DIAPER. THE MESS IS VISIBLE IN THE DIAPER THAT'S PUSHED TO THE SIDE, THE DIAPER IS CLEARLY WELL USED. A SERIES OF WIPES AND SOME POWDER LATER SHE HAS BRIANNA DRESSED AGAIN AND SETS OFF TO HER OFFICE. SARAH (MOM): "So, here's my computer..." BRIANNA: "How about my cubical?" SARAH (MOM): "Just in case anyone else is around, I don't want you being seen there?" BRIANNA: "Can you bring the computer that's there, here? Or at least the keyboard?" SARAH LOOKS AT HER CLOSET AND SUDDENLY GOES INSIDE TO PULL OUT AN OLD PLAYPEN SHE USED TO USE WITH CALLIE. PLACING BRIANNA INSIDE SHE LOOKS DOWN AT HER. SARAH (MOM): "Give me a minute. Stay put!" BRIANNA: "Clearly not going anywhere?" SHOTS OF AN AWKWARD AND LOST SARAH TRYING TO UNPLUG THE COMPUTER SCREEN AND BRING THE ALL-IN-ONE DEVICE AND THE LITTLE SIZED KEYBOARD AND MOTION PAD INSIDE. SHE TRIPS ON HER WAY OUT, BUT KEEPS EVERYTHING IN HER HANDS AS SHE HURRIES BACK TO HER OFFICE AND PLUGS IT ALL BACK IN BEFORE SETTING BRIANNA AT THE COMPUTER. SARAH (MOM): "So, can you figure this out?" BRIANNA: "Give me a little bit..." ANOTHER MONTAGE TAKES PLACE OF SCENES AS BRIANNA DIGS INTO THE INFORMATION IN THE SERVERS. SHE'S SCRUNCHING HER FACE UP AND UNKNOWINGLY NURSING ON HER PACIFIER, LOOKING ADORABLE TO THE AUDIENCE AND HER MOMMY. SARAH PACES THE OFFICE AND LOOKS WORRIED THE ENTIRE TIME. EVENTUALLY, BRIANNA POUNDS ON THE DESK. BRIANNA: GARBLED "Son of a bitch!" SARAH (MOM): "Brianna Marie!!!!" BRIANNA: "Umm... sorry, but this is amazing Miss Ingels... I mean Mommy. This wasn't an outside attacker at all!" SARAH (MOM): "Who was it?" BRIANNA: "It was Rob." SARAH (MOM): "What?!?" BRIANNA: "Here, let me show you..." A MONTAGE OF THE PROOF SHOWS THERE. SARAH (MOM): "What do we do now?" BRIANNA: "Fire him?" SARAH (MOM): "I think this deserves more than that." BRIANNA: "How are you going to have found this out?" SARAH (MOM): "I don't know... We'll figure that one out later I guess? Can you restore the project?" BRIANNA: "Already done!" SARAH (MOM): HUGS HIM "Thank you!" BRIANNA: "You're squishing me!" SARAH (MOM): "Oops... sorry Brian." BRIANNA: "It's Brianna..." SARAH (MOM): "I wish I could have you keep working here." BRIANNA: "I wish I could keep working here too. We probably should get out of here before anyone comes in though?" THEY'VE JUST EXITED THE BUILDING WHEN ROB COMES UP TO THE FRONT. ROB: "Sarah! What are you doing here so late?" SARAH (MOM): "Oh, I left something here and thought I would swing by on my way to pick up my daughter from her grandmother's. ROB: "And who's this cutie?" HE COMES CLOSER AND IMMEDIATELY STARTS LAUGHING. ROB: "This is where Brian went?!?" LAUGHS "Being a baby girl definitely suits you!" SARAH (MOM): "Yes it does, doesn't it." SHE GIVES BRIANNA A GENTLE SQUEEZE AS SHE BOUNCES HER. "What are you doing here tonight?" ROB: "Oh, I just wanted to see if there was any other places we might have a backup?" SARAH (MOM): "Oh, well thank you for that, but please, just go home." ROB: "But..." SARAH (MOM): "Look, I don't think it was you, but I'm suspicious someone has been up to things in the systems internally. I've locked the building up for the weekend and no one is going in. Go home, get some rest, we'll need you fresh on Monday to help us pick up the pieces since Brian is no longer available!" ROB: "Uhh... Okay, I guess you're right." SARAH BUCKLES BRIANNA INTO THE SEAT EVEN AS ROB'S CAR TAKES OFF. SARAH (MOM): "You did disable his card access, right?" BRIANNA: "Only yours works through Monday, just like you said." SARAH (MOM): "Good! Now let's get something to eat, I think you've earned a treat tonight!" BRIANNA: "And Rob?" SARAH (MOM): "I'll take care of him on Monday." CAMERA FOLLOWS AS SHE CLOSES THE DOOR AND THEY TAKE OFF. SARAH'S HOUSE SARAH IS CARRYING A SLEEPING CALLIE WHILE BRIANNA FOLLOWS HER INSIDE. BRIANNA AWKWARDLY CLIMBS THE STAIRS AS SHE WALKS AHEAD OF SARAH. ONCE SHE'S SURE SHE'S GOING TO MAKE IT SHE CARRIES CALLIE AND CHANGES HER DIAPER AND HER OUTFIT INTO A PURPLE NIGHTGOWN. CALLIE NEVER STIRS AS SHE NURSES A PACIFIER AND IS TUCKED INTO BED. SARAH (MOM): WHISPERS "Come here Brianna." BRIANNA WALKS OVER TO SARAH AND IS PICKED UP AND SAT ON THE CHANGING TABLE. DRESSING HER IN AN IDENTICAL OUTFIT, SARAH DOESN'T CARRY HER TO BED, INSTEAD LOOKING AT CALLIE AND CARRYING HER DOWNSTAIRS TO THE LIVING ROOM WHERE SHE HAS A COMFY RECLINER. SHE SITS DOWN WITH THE LITTLE GIRL TURNED ON HER LAP SO THEY CAN LOOK AT EACH OTHER. SARAH (MOM): "You've probably saved us Brianna." BRIANNA: "Hopefully?" SARAH (MOM): "If nothing else now I know who to take down. I'll call my lawyer first thing in the morning and get them to figure out how we get the police involved." BRIANNA: "Feds in this case. this is all sorts of Federal charges." SARAH (MOM): NODS "You know you could have told me you couldn't fix this?" BRIANNA: SHRUGS "You've always been good to me." SARAH (MOM): "Even with forcing you to be my little girl?" BRIANNA: "I could have run... I didn't have to say yes." SARAH (MOM): "Why did you?" BRIANNA: HESITATES "I knew you were a good mommy?" SARAH WIPES A TEAR FROM HER EYE AND CHOKES A SOB. SARAH (MOM): "I hope I can be..." SUDDENLY SARAH LOOKS DOWN AT HER SHIRT, IMPLYING TO THE AUDIENCE WHAT THE FEELING SHE HAS MEANS. SARAH (MOM): "I said I would give you a treat later?" BRIANNA: "I guess you did? I thought that was the restaurant? I've never gotten to eat at any place like that before?" SARAH (MOM): LAUGHS "For good reason, the only Littles there are adopted!" PAUSES "No... I had something else in mind that could help you adjust for these last couple weeks before we try potty training Callie again?" BRIANNA: "What?" SARAH (MOM): "It's a special mommy gift to you." CAMERA ZOOMS IN ON BRIANNA'S EYES HAVING FIGURED IT OUT EVEN AS A DISCREET SHOT IMPLIES THE SCENE ABOUT TO HAPPEN. BRIANNA IS PLACED AT HER MOMMY'S BREAST WHERE SHE BELONGS, AND SOON IS NURSING LIKE THE GOOD BABY GIRL SHE IS. SCENE FADES. SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH HAS CALLED ROB AND (DAVE) THE MAN IN CHARGE OF BUILDING SECURITY. SARAH WALKS IN ALONG WITH SOME OTHER MEN IN SUITS. ROB: "Good morning, Sarah. What's this meeting about?" SARAH (MOM): "Not really my meeting," SHE SMILES AND MOTIONS TO THE TWO MEN. "This is Agent Edwards, and Agent Daniels, with the FBI." VIEWERS CAN SEE SWEAT BEADING ON ROB'S FACE. THE SECURITY CHIEF LOOKS A LITTLE NERVOUSLY AT HIM. AGENT EDWARDS "Robert Salinger, and Dave Withers, you are both under arrest." BOTH AGENTS ADVANCE AND PLACE THE MEN IN HANDCUFFS. ROB: "What are you doing?!?" He said. AGENT DANIELS: "You have the right to remain silent, anything you say or do may be used against you in the court of law. You..." CAMERA FADE AS THE TWO MEN ARE LED FROM THE CONFERENCE ROOM. HAILEY ENTERS BEWILDERED AFTER THAT AS SARAH SITS EXHAUSTED IN HER NORMAL CHAIR. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Who were those two men?" SARAH (MOM): "FBI agents, arresting Rob and Dave for the hacking of our systems last week. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You're kidding?!?" SARAH (MOM): "Wish I was!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "What's going to happen to them now?" SARAH (MOM): "Well they're both fired, obviously, but they'll also be facing a dozen federal charges. Probably going to prison for a while..." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "And now you're down two big programmers..." SARAH (MOM): "I guess I am, aren't I?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Regrets?" SARAH (MOM): "None. I even gave her a reward after dinner that night." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Oh?" SARAH (MOM): "She took to mommy's milk like a champ!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "I bet she did!" BOTH WOMEN SMILE AND TALK AS CAMERA FADES OUT. WIDDLE LEARNERS CALLIE, BRIANNA, AND ANOTHER GIRL ARE PLAYING OUTSIDE IN A TOY PLAYHOUSE WITH A PLASTIC STOVE AND SMALL TABLE. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "You're the baby, you have to eat it!" BRIANNA: "Why am I the baby?" LITTLE GIRL 1 "You littlest, you baby." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "She's right, you're shortest. Now sit in your high chair and let Mommy feed you." CAMERA SHOWS BRIANNA SIT DOWN AND IS FED A FAKE JAR OF BABY FOOD BY CALLIE WHO IS THE TALLEST IN THE ROOM. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "All done! What a good baby!" RIGHT THEN SHE SQUATS AND MESSES HER DIAPER. MISS TERRY COMES IN RIGHT AFTER. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Oh did you finish feeding your baby, Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Uh-huh! She's a good baby!" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "I bet she is. Since you're done feeding her, we'd better go get Mommy changed into a fresh diaper, huh?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Huh?" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "You're poopy, dear!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) POUTS "Can Bree come with me?" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Sure." CAMERA FOLLOWS THE PAIR INSIDE AND CALLIE IS LIFTED ONTO THE CHANGING TABLE WHILE BRIANNA STANDS AWKWARDLY TO THE SIDE. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Seems like you've got your work cut out for you here Bree. You start potty training again together next week!" BRIANNA: "Mommy did say that." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) FROWNS "No wanna use potty!" BRIANNA: "Why not Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "It's boring! You have to stop playing!" BRIANNA: "Well..." STARTS TO SPEAK WHEN HER KNEES BEND AND SHE IS SOON MATCHING CALLIE FOR THE DIAPER. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) LOOKS DOWN "Well, maybe you'll both just have to find out how much fun you can have when you don't have to stop playing to have your diapers changed!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Bree poopy too!" BRIANNA IS LIFTED UP ON THE CHANGING TABLE. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) MUTTERS "You may never get out of diapers if she keeps that attitude up." BRIANNA: "Don't I know it!" SCREEN WIPES CLEAN AND CREDITS ROLL +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Almost all (if not all) of this had appeared in the first part of Lights, Camera, ...What?!?, but I know some might enjoy seeing it separately in its entirety. I'll post Crumbled Friendships next week on here as well. Look for more chapters of LCW to be posted soon! (Next one on Friday morning my time) Let me know what you think with a comment and a like of this please!

Greetings! If you are a reader of TTP, this is Jae-yung's Adoption (oops - spoilers 🤪)! I started the framework of this to help establish the dynamics of this family ahead of their introduction in the story, but I've really enjoyed fleshing it out, so I thought I'd share! 💜 You can skip the rest of the intro below, as it's stuff you already know. (Although note, this is all "translated" dialogue, so unlike in TTP, words like Appa will be Daddy instead.) If you are clicking on this and have not read The Third Pillar, that is technically okay. This short story is technically readable without reading the novel it's spun off from, but I will say there is a lot of cultural context provided in the main story that is glossed over in this backstory. If you read anyway, please do feel free to ask question; I'm happy to answer them, even if they're already answered in the other story. I sincerely do not mind! There are 2 things to keep in mind when continuing: 1. This is set in Goryeo, a Diaper Dimension South Korea equivalent, where respect, appearances, and hierarchy are very important. 2. Adoption is considered an honor, and one's response to being selected for Adoption reflects on them and how the family will treat them moving forward. Fighting and/or denying it are deeply shameful acts for the Adoptee, and the Adopting family. I hope you enjoy! --------- Chapter One: The Warehouse “LEE!” “Ah - fuck!” Jae-yung hissed as his entire body tensed up, lifting the brush just in time not to mess up his work. He dropped the utensil in the tray to his right, jerking his head up to half-glare in the direction of the voice that interrupted him. Looking beyond the sea of Tweener and Amazon stares, he looked to the irritated man with his arms crossed, tapping his foot. His name was Sin Min-ho, and he was a raging asshole. He was the overly expressive type who would treat you to an expensive night out at the clubs when he was happy with you, then curse you, your entire family, and demand you thank him for it when he was pissed. He always wore his button-down shirt open at the chest with rolled-up sleeves to show off his tattoos and expensive watches. He was rash, arrogant, and erratic, but he was running this particular operation, so he was technically the boss. After a distinct pause, Jae-yung pushed away from his desk and stood, swallowing hard as he pushed down his irritation. He felt the muscles in his neck twitch, and he rubbed the back of his hand under his nose as he sniffed and sneered. “Yes, sir?” he called out in the echoing warehouse, his heart pounding in his throat. “What the fuck is the hold up?” the man demanded, jutting his hand out to the briefcase. “I’m almost done, Sin-nim,” Jae-yung fumed through his clenched jaw as he threw his hand out towards the desk. “Just finishing the foil.” “Well, hurry the fuck up!” Sin barked over the last word, throwing his arm up into the air and turning on his heel, opening his phone, and began pacing. Jae-yung pinched and pursed his lips, standing in his place as he glared at his desk for a long moment while the gawkers stared. He was the only Little working here, which meant job security for him and protection from adoption. No one was willing to nab the only person working on the finer details that made their counterfeit money actually pass scrutiny. But it also meant all of that work was on his shoulders alone. Everyone else had counterparts and back-ups for their work, and way less scrutiny while doing it. This was his 30th straight hour in this warehouse. They had brought him a mattress, food, and water, and he had enough breaks to prevent him from going insane, but otherwise, he was under immense pressure to get this work done. They owed Japok a hefty payment later today, and they needed to meet the deadline… and no one needed to explain what happened if they didn’t. “Hey, you okay?” asked Young, one of the nicer Tweeners who had been making sure Jae-yung stayed hydrated and had enough breaks. Jae-yung took in a deep breath as he closed his eyes, releasing the tension in his hands and shoulders as he sighed. “Yeah, just tired,” he heaved, lifting his hands to his face to rub his eyes. “Do you need a break?” “Can’t,” Jae-yung grumbled, stepping forward and sitting on the stool. He arched his back to make it crack as he rolled his stiff shoulders. “We don’t have the time.” “We can spare ten minutes, man,” Young grinned down at Jae-yung, playfully flicking his middle finger on the Little’s forehead. “We need you alive.” “Tell Sin that,” Jae grinned, shaking his head as he picked up the tweezers to grab some foil, hoping the glue hadn’t dried yet. He sniffed as he adjusted his position on the stool and glared into the magnifying glass. Slowly, he dragged the delicate foil over the small leaf of the bamboo plant. He grabbed the brush to press the gold down, and he grimaced, noticing a slight bump that shouldn’t be there. He sat back and set a timer on his watch to give him the countdown to dry, and he sat back, knowing he could fix the mistake once everything was set, but before he applied the final coat. “Here, drink,” Young demanded as he held out the glass. “Let me just start the –” “Just take a drink, fucker,” Young snorted as he leaned forward, thrusting the glass in front of Jae-yung’s face, who scoffed as he took it and took a massive swig. “Happy, Dad?” the Little snarked as he rolled his eyes, slamming the glass down and rubbing his mouth with his sleeve. As soon as the word left his mouth, he regretted it; Jae-yung felt his throat tighten as several Amazons looked at them, and Young’s eyebrows rose as he stared at the ground. “Jokes…” Jae-yung wheezed awkwardly as he scanned those staring at him, and a few shook their heads as they grumbled something under their breath. When he and Young made eye contact, they stared for a moment before bursting into a laugh. “You idiot,” the Tweener laughed as he reached forward, smacking Jae upside the head. Rolling his eyes, Jae-yung lifted a hand to his mouth as he began to yawn, feeling a popping in his ears that caused his hand to move to his right ear. As he opened his eyes, time seemed distorted as his brain was unable to process what he was seeing and hearing at the same time, let alone react. Young, alongside everyone else around them, had snapped their attentions towards the plastic wall that stood between them and the cover-up operations that surrounded them in the warehouse. Hands flew into their jackets, Young’s to the back of his pants, as guns began appearing all around Jae-yung. He took in a deep breath as his eyes widened, jumping to his feet. He felt the color drain from his face – he didn’t have a gun. He wasn’t even sure they made guns that would fit in a Little’s hand, but more importantly, he had nothing on him to defend himself. He had never really thought about it, given the company he kept. Jae jumped in place as his entire body tensed up and froze as a shot rang out, echoing in the warehouse, accompanied by a splatter of red liquid on the plastic curtain. He stared upwards at the blood, his mouth dropping open as the warehouse was silent for only a second before gunfire began piercing the curtain. Frozen in terror, his eardrums quickly became overwhelmed. He didn’t realize how loud the gunfire was, and the acoustics of the warehouse made it worse, as the sound bounced and echoed. As soon as guns began firing from his side and near him, he heard a ringing in his ears as all of the noise was suddenly muted, though he still felt the vibrations in his bones and guts. As his sense of hearing began to shut down, his sense of smell compensated as his mouth began to taste like gunpowder smoke. His unsteady breathing turned into a gasp when Young took a bullet to the head, which exited out the back of his skull, and the exit blasted blood onto Jae-yung’s face. He flinched, feeling the warmth of the blood smack his face, and by the time he opened his eyes again, Young’s body had collapsed to the floor. Jae-yung’s jaw quivered as his voice let out several indistinct noises while his brain began to fire on again. He was going to die… …unless he MOVED. Jae-yung took in an unsteady breath as he dove under the desk he had been working on, slapping his hands over his ears as his entire body began to shake. He could feel the vibrations of the rapid exchange of bullets, but his ears were still ringing. The sound was so overwhelming that he couldn’t hear his thoughts, nor did he realize he was screaming. His eyes flickered at any movement he could see, whether it was a body falling, blood pooling, or a distant crate gaining more and more holes. Finally, Jae-yung closed his eyes as he tried to block out the images and grabbed his ears as he pressed his palms against them so hard he thought he might crack his own skull. His entire body shook violently for the duration of the onslaught, unaware that things were coming to a close, even when he felt the vibrations begin to slow. He didn’t realize the gunfire had stopped until a full minute had passed as his senses slowly began to return. The first thing he could hear was his panicked and unsteady breathing, while deep voices spoke but were muffled and distant. It took a few attempts to swallow before spit returned to his dry mouth, and he slowly opened his eyes, only to realize his entire body was quivering because he could see it. His eyes darted from his hands to his legs, to the floor beyond him where several bodies of his colleagues lay, eyes wide open, mouths gaped, quickly turning pale as the blood pooled around them. Ding-a-ling-a-ling. Jae-yung gasped, which was flanked by shallow breaths as his face contorted in confusion. He heard an alarm going off very close to him, but it didn’t register as an alarm. It caused his shaking to worsen in fear, unsure what it meant or where it was coming from. Ding-a-ling-a-ling. His breathing grew shallower, his eyebrows flickering in confusion. Muffled in the background were the same voices as before, now accompanied by rushed footsteps. Ding-a-ling-a-ling. Slowly, Jae-yung moved his shaking arms and looked at his watch, realizing the alarm was him. The glue alarm… the glue was now dry… His eyes snapped to the leather shoes that stepped up to his desk, and he gasped and held his breath as a massive Amazon squatted down, and their eyes locked. The man looked middle-aged, clean-shaven, with heavy facial features. Everything about him was thick, in a muscular way. He had a thick neck, buff arms, wide shoulders… Jae-yung’s pupils shrank in fear, his mind immediately latching on to how easily this man could snap his neck. His face looked serious and grim, but as soon as their eyes met, everything about him softened. His eyebrows rose slightly, his eyes opened wider, and his mouth dropped slightly. Ding-a-ling-a-ling. Both of their eyes looked at the watch, and Jae-yung began to hyperventilate as he grabbed at the watch, trying to wrench it off as fast as he could. He made some noises, trying to explain, but words weren’t coming, just panicked grunts and gasps. He pulled his arms into his chest and hooked his thumb into the band, forcing it downwards into the ground. He took in a deeper breath as the watch splashed in a puddle, and he stared down… not at a pool of blood, but urine. His urine. At some point under this desk, he had wet himself and had no idea. He stared down in horror, the wetness and warmth in his pants was just now beginning to register. He had hidden during a fight and wet himself, like a coward, and he was going to die all the same. He should have grabbed a gun… he should have fought and died on his feet. He jerked back, slamming into the back of the desk as the Amazon man moved, and his chest felt like it was about to collapse. The man removed his suit jacket, and Jae-yung closed his eyes reflexively when he caught a glint of the gun. He began hastily whispering his apologies to the gods for all of his wrongdoings, and he fought the urge to cover his face, hoping that at least if he could stand and take this like a man, it might even out some of his shame. “Are you hurt?” the Amazon asked softly, and Jae-yung’s eyes flew open to see a massive hand stretched out towards him. He stared at it, his head shaking in fear, and without giving it much thought, he put his much smaller hand on top as he forced his head to shake in a more obvious answer of ‘no’. Gently, the thick fingers curled around his hand, enveloping it completely, and slowly pulled him out from under the desk. Before he was fully emerged, the removed suit jacket was deftly swung around him and laid over his head. He swallowed, blinking in confusion as his world shifted from the ground to much higher; the man had pulled him up into his arms, with the suit jacket covering him like a blanket. “Sir?” one of the other suited men asked, confused, his eyes darting between them. Jae-yung stared back at him, feeling like a turtle with its head withdrawn in its shell, then mirrored his gaze as he looked up at the man holding him, equally confused. “Check the offices,” the man ordered, gesturing his hand towards the processing offices outside of the plastic curtains. “Yes, sir,” he nodded, his eyes lingering for a moment on Jae-yung before turning away and barking the orders to the others, who nodded and made haste to the offices. Jae-yung wrung his hands within the jacket’s shielding and slowly began to steady his breathing, though he was unable to do anything about his shaking body. His teeth chattered as he tried to summon the words to help… maybe if he had something to offer… “T-The –” “Shh,” the man shushed him quietly, his eyes flickering down to him briefly as he lifted his free hand and placed it on Jae-yung’s shoulder over the jacket. Swallowing, he nodded, unwilling to contest or press his luck. He curled his back down to curl into a ball, but he grimaced as he was immediately met with the smell of urine. He put his hands over his face, filled with horror and shame that not only had he wet himself, but it was soaking into this man’s expensive suit jacket. “All clear, sir,” a voice reported out, and the man nodded. “Good. Grab what you can and get out,” the Amazon ordered curtly in a dismissing tone, and everyone nodded, quickly spreading out. The man who had questioned earlier made haste to catch up to them before they left, as the Amazon who held Jae-yung was pulling out a phone. “Sir, I, uh… I think…” he grimaced as his eyes fell to Jae-yung, then back up to the larger man, who was clearly in charge. “We’re done here,” the larger man said in a definitive tone as he looked at the other man for a long beat, his face serious but impassive. The man’s lips pursed, and he nodded, bowing deeply and walking off without another word. Walking once again, Jae-yung drew in a breath with each step out of the warehouse, his body finally beginning to calm as pain and exhaustion took the place of the shaking. There was a lingering stinging and tingling in his muscles even after he focused on relaxing them, and he put his hands up to rub his temples, feeling a headache settle in. As he paid attention to calming himself, he felt a spike in stress as he drew in a sharp breath, the reality of what was happening finally striking him. He was getting Adopted. Because of course he was. He had hidden, cried, and wet himself at a crime scene. Nothing could scream “Help me, I’m a baby” more to anyone, let alone an Amazon. His eyes flickered up to the man who held him, who was focused on his phone. Jae-yung gulped. He had not heard any good stories about those getting adopted within a gang. It was usually a punishment for large offenses, especially for Tweeners, and was seen as an inevitability for Littles; most of the time, they were caught and adopted, or adopted from within when they couldn’t cut it anymore, unless they got out in time. Which had been Jae-yung’s plan. He had been trying to save up enough money to move to Little Town, an isolated community within Hanseong where a Little could reliably turn grey. The problem was that it was expensive. Little Town was at the heart of the downtown area, and prices were increasing year over year. He was still years away from saving that kind of scratch… not that it mattered anymore. Angling his head down, he cursed himself for his cowardice and naivety. He had watched enough violent shows and movies to feel confident he could weather a shootout. Be brave, maybe even join the fray. If he had been watching what just happened on TV, he would have thought his own character to be chicken-hearted and would have declared no other future suited him than Adoption. But reality had been disturbingly more jarring and frightening than anything put on television. Nothing could have prepared him for that. The Amazon silently stepped into a car and landed in the seat with a heavy thud, then let out a deep sigh as he leaned Jae-yung against his chest. “Home,” he declared to the car, and the door shut, causing Jae-yung to jump slightly. The Amazon frowned down at that, pressing his hand against the Little’s back in a semi-hug and patted it. Swallowing, that declaration gave him some hope that it was this Amazon who would adopt him. After all, it wasn’t unheard of that a Little could be gifted to someone. Just because an Amazon had decided a Little required adoption did not mean it had to be them to do it… and since adopting was the most significant way to practice kibun, it would not surprise Jae-yung to find out this man would give him over to some underling that had done well recently. He shivered at the thought as he tightened his grip on the jacket, his mind feeling cluttered and sputtering, unable to fully process the scene he had just left, nor what was to come. All he could rationally understand right now, as it had been ingrained in him from a young age, was that it was happening, and it was his duty to honor it. After a few blocks of silent driving and the Amazon rubbing his back, he looked down to ask, “What’s your name?” “Lee,” Jae-yung replied quietly and instinctively, then winced as he realized that name wasn’t what he wanted. That name didn’t matter anymore. “Jae-yung.” “Ma Mung,” the man replied softly, lifting his head as he had a thought. “Car - we need to make a stop on the way. Anywhere that sells diapers.” Jae-yung closed his eyes as he lay his forehead against Mung’s chest.

Okay, so… this started as an exercise in curiosity about how the legal and prison systems would work in DD (at least my spin on it). I wanted to write a little about what happened to the Amazon who tried to kidnap Charlie from “Different”, so I would have a reference for it within the story. But it sort of just kept going and got a life of its own. So, uh, yeah! This is a side story of Different, though ultimately it is technically readable without reading that story. If you don’t read Different but want to read this, all you need to know is that Charlie was on a playground, got knocked unconscious / received a concussion from Jay (accidentally), and Karen was watching and scooped Charlie up. There was a confrontation with his brother Gregory, Charlie got himself out of the car, and all parties left the park, but the police / LPS were called by the third party present (Lauren and her Adopted Little Lexi) after the fact. I believe the rest is explained. So without further ado! Karen was not a bad mom. She was not a bad mom. At least, this was the mantra she repeated to herself on the drive away from the horrific experience in the park, her son switching between crying and sniffling the entire time. She had tried in vain several times to assure him everything was fine, but her mind kept racing, repeating the events over and over again, her heart pounding in her chest. She looked at her hand, grimacing at the dried blood from where that nasty Little bit had her. “Jay, honey,” she strained to sound sweet, but her patience was very thin. “Would you like some ice cream?” The boy let out a few sniffles and nodded, his hands rubbing his wet eyes, then his dripping nose. She flashed him a thin smile, her eyes flickering to the empty car seat and her mouth running dry. Her hands gripped the wheel tightly. Her life had been spinning out of control in the last year, and this wasn’t helping. First, her husband Oscar filed for divorce, then won custody of their son because of his steady job and “emotional stability,” and then potty trained him without her consent as his first petty retaliation. It was all too much. She had set up the car seat a few months ago, telling herself it was for “just in case”. Oscar had given her the house out of some warped sense of honor, which left her with an empty home, nursery, and all the proper equipment to care for a little one… She knew that had been her true calling. She loved Jay dearly, but she felt he was growing up too fast and didn’t need her anymore. With every day, he was looking and acting more like his father, and she felt the distance growing. She looked in the rearview mirror as he wiped snot on his sleeve, and she bit her lip. He looked so upset, so small… so little. She exaggerated a sniff. “Jay, sweetie,” Karen started in a concerned tone. “Did you have an accident?” “N-No,” the boy replied in a whimper and pout, crossing his arms defensively. “It’s okay if you did, baby,” she tried to reassure him, but he let out a shout, causing her to jump. “I’M NOT A BABY!” he bellowed defiantly, almost screeching it, and let out a yell. “I WANT DADDY! I WANT DADDYYYYYYY!!” “Do not yell – Jay!” she snapped, shouting over him, but it was fruitless; he was screeching at the top of his lungs, and she gripped the wheel as she felt something inside her snap, and she jerked it, forcing a sudden turn. “Fine! FINE!” Karen wasn’t due to hand Jay over for another five hours, but her last nerve was fried. She needed to be alone, collect her thoughts, and ideally … a Little. She was at her best when she was taking care of an infant. It was when she and Oscar were the most in love. It was when she felt the most useful, most wanted, most needed. It was when her life had been the most put together. She knew she needed someone to take care of. At the dramatic turn, Jay had fallen quiet, though his face remained red and he stared out the window. Both mother and son let out a few sighs on the rest of the drive, and as the car pulled up to Oscar’s new home, Jay’s expression finally softened. Karen’s lips pressed together so hard they turned white, and she stepped out of the car. “Stay here,” she ordered, sticking her head in slightly to glare at him. “I’ll go explain things to your father.” She didn’t wait for a reply and pulled back, slamming the car door. She let out a sigh and looked up to the sky, silently begging for her luck to turn around. She didn’t make it halfway to the front door when Oscar appeared, his hands flying out to the sides in confusion. He was dressed comfortably, in a dirty t-shirt and sweatpants, and Karen raised an eyebrow at him as they closed in on each other. “Karen? Is everything okay? What happened?” he asked, concerned as he looked at the car. “What happened to you?” she retorted, gesturing to his outfit. “Have you run out of clean clothes?” “Oh, shut up,” he growled, throwing a hand up in the air towards her as he walked past. “Your son was screaming at the top of his lungs,” she snarked in explanation, gesturing towards the car as she sped up her pace to catch up to him. “I told you he wasn’t ready.” “The boy is five years old,” Oscar exasperated, sounding like a man who had already had this argument fifty times before… because he had. “He was ready for potty training years ago!” “He’s not mature enough!” she countered in a higher pitch, her hands clenching into fists. Oscar got to the car, put his hand on the handle, and threw a glare at his ex-wife. “I think we both know that’s not true,” he snapped and pulled at the handle, his face immediately lighting up before he looked in the car and smiled. “Hey, bud! Coming back early?” “Yeah,” Jay quietly replied, looking down and clicking his belt. Oscar’s smile faltered when he got a good look at his son’s face, immediately recognizing he had been crying; he put a hand out for him, which Jay took, and he helped his son out of the car. “You okay?” he asked quietly, putting a hand on his son’s shoulder, and Jay’s eyes flickered to his mom, whose tense expression hardened. “Why don’t you, uh, go wash up. We’ll go out for dinner tonight.” “Okay,” his son quietly whined and reached out, hugging his father tightly. Oscar smiled at him sadly, patting his back as he hugged back, briefly shooting a glare at his ex-wife, who curled her nose up in response. Jay released his father and began the walk to the house, but Karen unfolded her arms for a hug and stared at him. The boy looked at his father, who grimaced and nodded. Reluctantly, Jay stepped over and hugged his mother for as short a period as he could get away with, then ran into the house. “What the hell happened?” Oscar demanded as he shut the car door, and Karen threw her hands up in the air. “I don’t know, Oscar,” she lied with ease, her stress spiking as she threw her hands up. “But I’m sure you’ll make something up that vilifies me.” “I don’t have to, Karen,” he huffed, rolling his eyes. “You do these things yourself.” “Oh, RIGHT,” she snapped, her voice cracking as her expression filled with indignation. “Sure, it’s always me! It’s ALWAYS! ME!” She screamed the last words and stormed off to the driver’s side of the car. Oscar didn’t reply. He never did. When they got into these confrontations, if she raised her voice, he would lower his and tell her she was yelling. Of course, she was yelling – she was frustrated! She was hurt! If he had just listened to her and fought with her to resolve their issues, they would still be together. Her eyes teared up as she ripped open the driver’s side door, collapsed in, and slammed the door shut. She sat in the seat for a moment, glaring at the steering wheel. For a brief moment, she wished Oscar would approach. That he would care again, like he used to… but the movement in the corner of her eye wasn’t him approaching… it was him leaving. She slapped a hand over her mouth, muffling her agonized and pained cry, and the car screeched out of the neighborhood. Day One, after the attempted kidnapping. Karen stared at the formula choices in the baby aisle of the grocery store. She hadn’t slept well and was running on autopilot, going down each aisle and grabbing whatever felt good. When it came time to turn down this aisle, she had initially hesitated, but she had a good feeling about today. She would find a Little that needed her, and she needed to be ready. Once she had that Little someone in her life to tend to, all of her stress would melt away. She could be her true, best self again. She smiled as she reached out for the formula with the happy little swaddled babies on it, and she rubbed her thumb over their faces. In the cart it went. Then she moved to the diapers. She pursed her lips, deciding she should be as gender neutral as possible. She grabbed a pack of plain white Comfies, a pack of FullNites, and her hand landed on a cute little princess brand called Pampered Princesses. She shrugged, tossing it into the cart; if she had a boy, he could deal with a week or two of girlie diapers. Who knows, he might like them. She beamed through the rest of the aisle, feeling a weight lifting off her shoulders, so much so that she failed to go through the rest of the aisles. In the checkout, the Tweener woman smiled as she rang her up. “Having a good day?” the young woman asked as she scanned the first pack of diapers. “Oh yes, thank you, dear,” Karen responded warmly, her eyes following each box of diapers from the belt to the back, then looking to the Tweener, whose smile was glued to its position after noting her cart did not have a baby in it, and she scanned the rest of the cart in silence. They said a brief goodbye, and Karen glided into the parking lot, placing her purchased goods in her trunk. The final bag was of the Pampered Princesses diapers, and she squeezed them, giggling giddily at the familiar sound and feeling before placing them into the trunk. On the drive home, she pulled off to one of the many parks she used to take Jay to when he was smaller. She parked, turned off the car, but hesitated. She looked at her hand, where she had been bitten the day before. The marks were gone, and all that remained was a small wound that was already healing. She ran a finger over it a few times, replaying that scene in her head… she had been so close…. She leaned back in the driver’s seat and sighed. She remained in the car for about an hour, watching families come and go, without seeing a single Little. Day Two, after the attempted kidnapping. Karen was back at the grocery store. Back in the baby aisle. Staring at more diapers. She pursed her lips as she reviewed a few more varying brands and purchased two more packages. She didn’t chat with the checkout agent, nor pause when she packed up her trunk. She was on a mission. After the purchase, she drove to a much larger park than the other two. Rookfield Park. It was near the largest zoo in the state and hosted a wide variety of people, from families to runners to couples, due to its meticulous gardening, trails, and vast picnic space. Stepping out of the car, she warmly greeted passersby and was able to stop a few mothers to fawn over their Littles in strollers. Her heart soared at the sight of them, and she was able to have a few conversations about their care, learning about the wide range of functionality of Littles with maturosis. Karen stopped at a bench and sat, pulling out her phone and began installing recommended apps by various parents she had spoken to. Her eyes would flicker up to see who was passing by, often not looking up when the silhouette was of a certain size. After about an hour, her eyes locked onto a Little girl who was crossing the field, heading towards the public bathroom. It was a girl. A Little girl, wearing a cute little adult costume. Karen smiled and gathered herself, standing up and walking up the path to the public restrooms. She entered the stand-alone brick building about a minute after the Little did, walking to the sink first and checking her face in the mirror. Her mind was so focused on the Little in the stall that she didn’t even register how tired she looked; she had bags under her eyes, and stress had accentuated the lines around her eyes. She backed away from the mirror and proceeded to the stalls, taking the one immediately to the left of the Little, who was clearly struggling to make it work on the much too large toilet. Shutting the stall door, Karen paused. “Are you okay, dearie?” she asked sweetly, and there was a pause in the movement. “Yeah,” the small voice replied warily. “Thanks.” “Okay,” Karen replied with a nod as she undid her pants and sat down. She could feel her heart racing, and she smiled, staring at the dangling feet at the edge of the bottom of the stall wall. “Angie?” a male voice called out from the door. Karen stiffened up. “I’m fine,” the small voice called out quickly. “Okay…” he hesitated. “I’ll be right outside.” “Thanks, Tom,” Angie replied. Karen frowned, grabbing at her pants nervously. When the Little flushed her toilet, the Amazon rushed to flush hers and get out to the sinks at roughly the same time. Angie was smaller than Jay is now, that was for sure. She was a cute Little blonde with bright green eyes, and her hair was back in a cute little braid. She stood on a stool that had straps for a backpack, and Karen gaped as she saw it. “What a great idea!” she complimented, pointing down to the stool as she approached the sink. “Thanks,” Angie nervously smiled, washing her hands with a practiced pace. “Did you make it yourself?” Karen asked as she put soap on her hands. “No, my cousin did,” the Little replied calmly and quietly, biting her lips in between talking. “That’s great. My son could use something like that,” she replied as she grabbed a few towels from the dispenser and held them out for the Little blonde, who paused, but took them with a grateful smile and nod. “But then again, he’d be able to access all the treats I keep out of his range!” She chuckled at herself, grabbing more towels for herself. Angie smiled but didn’t laugh, stepped down from the ladder, and Karen held her hand out. “I can toss them,” she offered. Angie hesitated again but breathily thanked her as she placed the towels in her hand. Karen closed her hand around the towels, hoping to also grab Angie’s hand, but she missed; she smiled thinly and tossed the used towels just as the door opened again. “Come on,” the male voice of Tom spoke again, and Karen spun around, seeing two Tweeners dressed in similar athletic clothes to the Little at the open door. He put out his hand to Angie, and the other hovered behind him, staring in. “Do you mind?” Karen snapped. “This is the women’s restroom. Or are you unable to read?” “Sorry, ma’am,” Tom grimaced as he took Angie’s hand and put up his free hand. In a flash, the three were out the door, and Karen stood there, staring at the closed door as she felt a weight descend upon her. So close. Again. Day Three, after the attempted kidnapping. Karen let out a sigh as she sat on the bench at Rookfield Park. She had greeted three parents with Littles, and she needed to walk away after the jealousy set in. They each had a wide variety of stories of how it came to pass, and she intended to take some notes, but she had a hard time watching their joyful faces as they recalled it. She opened her phone and started reviewing information about maturosis, how to see signs of it, and what to do when it happens. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw two Amazon-sized silhouettes walking up the path. She crossed her legs, scrolling through the long list of possible symptoms, but within a few seconds, she realized the silhouettes weren’t walking by, but approaching. She looked up, blinking in surprise to see two uniformed police officers, both male. She smiled at them, but only one offered any kind of smile. “Karen Carmiski?” the first officer asked in an official tone. “Yes?” she asked as she raised an eyebrow. “Please stand up,” he ordered as he grabbed a pair of cuffs. “You’re under arrest.” Karen blinked, and her head pulled back in shock. “Excuse me?” “Ma’am, please stand up,” the officer repeated, and the other flanked the front of the bench, looking like a predator ready to pounce. Karen swallowed as she nodded, dropping her phone into her purse, then stood up. “What am I being arrested for? Is this Oscar’s idea of a joke?” she asked with increasing anxiety mixed with anger. “No, ma’am,” the officer replied, turning her around as he grabbed her arms, slapping the cuffs around her thin wrists. “Then what is it? I didn’t do anything!” she snapped, her hands curling into fists. “Don’t you have to tell me?” “No, ma’am,” the officer replied in an infuriatingly calm and professional tone. “We have the warrant and our orders. The rest will be between you, the detective, and the lawyers.” “Fine,” she huffed, her face starting to turn red from the embarrassment of being arrested in such a public place. The officers walked her to their squad car, making a few calls over the radio, but otherwise, they were quiet. She turned her head away from the gathering crowds that would stop walking and murmur as they watched. She clenched her jaw and her wrists, wracking her brain over what Oscar could have twisted to cause this. She had made her child support payments. She hadn’t missed dropping Jay off – in fact, she had done so early. The officer guided her into the backseat as she zoned out, trying to get ahead of whatever bullshit she was about to go through. After two hours of processing and sitting in an interrogation room, a suited brunette woman entered with one of the arresting officers. Karen looked between them, grimacing at the officer who rattled off her Merda Rights. The woman took her seat, setting down a manila envelope and pulling out the top sheet, sliding it along with a pen across the table. “Hi, Ms. Carmiski, I’m Detective Reinhardt, and this is Officer Orwell,” the brunette began in a professional tone. “These are your rights in written form, if you want to read them instead. But either way, we need you to sign it to confirm you understand your rights.” Karen’s eyes flashed down at the paper. She had recently gone through a divorce, and although nowhere near the same as whatever was going on now, she knew enough not to do or say anything without a lawyer. “I’d like a lawyer,” she stated as calmly as possible. The detective nodded. “That is a part of your rights. But we still need you to sign to acknowledge you understand them before we can enact them,” she explained calmly, pointing again to the sheet. “If you have a lawyer in mind, we can contact them. Otherwise, we’ll call city hall. That may take a while.” “How long?” she asked nervously. “It depends on how busy they are. Please, Ms. Carmiski. I can’t say much else,” the detective pushed, tapping her finger on the sheet. Karen licked her lips and nodded, pulling the sheet closer to her and taking her time reading it. It was word-for-word what the officer had spoken, and she nodded, grabbing the pen and signing the acknowledgement. The detective smiled and took the paper, standing up to leave. “Wait, what am I arrested for?” “I’m sorry, I can’t talk to you until a lawyer is present,” the detective frowned, pointing to the sheet on top of the envelope. “Unless you waive that right to talk to me, in which we can discuss.” Karen sighed and nodded. “Do you need anything? Water? Food?” the detective asked. “No,” the woman replied curtly, glaring down at the table. She was left in the room for five hours, with an officer checking in on her every hour or so. No one would explain anything to her, but would only escort her to the bathroom, bring her water, coffee, and lunch. Just when she was at her breaking point, the door opened, and the detective returned, smiling at her alongside a worn and weary-looking man in a light brown suit. “Hello, Ms. Carmiski, I’m Darren Shorte. I’ll be representing you,” he introduced in a tired voice to match his face, stepping forward and presenting his hand. She weakly took it, looking the man over and thinly smiling; he did not give her confidence. “Nice to meet you,” she mumbled as her eyes turned to the familiar detective, who had a more irritable presence since the last time they met. “Okay,” Reinhardt cleared her throat, slapping the Manila envelope on the table top before sitting down. “Karen, where were you three days ago?” “I…” she glanced to her lawyer, who shook his head. “Let’s just get to the charges,” Darren sighed, gesturing to the stack of papers. “Fine,” the detective glared at him and pulled out a sheet, slapping it on the tabletop. “I’ll save you reading it. One count of attempted aggravated kidnapping, two counts of child endangerment —“ “What?!” Karen burst out, and Darren shot a hand out in her direction. “One count of aggravated assault —“ the detective continued, unbothered but getting louder. “Are you kidding me?!” “Karen, please —“ Darren tried, putting a hand out towards her. “And one count of aggravated criminal restraint of a minor,” Reinhardt finished, keeping eye contact with the lawyer the entire time. “What the hell are you talking about?!” Karen shrieked as she jumped to her feet. “I would never hurt a child!” “But you would try to kidnap one?” Reinhardt hissed back, and Darren rubbed his eyes. Karen glared at the detective, wanting to say no, but she suddenly realized what this was about and felt her blood run cold. “Karen, I need you to sit,” the lawyer groaned. The woman in question briefly looked down at him and weakly nodded, slowly descending back into her seat. Reinhardt raised an eyebrow at her and leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms over her chest. “We have video evidence, three witness testimonies, picture evidence of —“ “Charlie Vankor?” Darren gaped at the paperwork, his eyebrows shooting up high on his forehead. “Gregory Vankor? These are your witnesses’ testimonies?” “More than that,” Reinhardt dropped her voice as she leaned forward on the table. “They’re the victims.” Darren’s eyes suddenly became glued to the paper, and Karen blinked, trying to place the name. Her eyebrows furrowed as she glanced to the floor… Vankor… Vankor… “Thank you, detective,” the lawyer spoke quietly, shifting uncomfortably in his seat. “I need time with my client.” “Of course,” the detective nodded and left the room promptly. “Vankor?” Karen whispered to Darren, hoping to get clarification from him. “It means you’re fucked,” the lawyer grumbled, shaking his head. “What the fuck were you thinking?” “How dare you —“ “Karen,” Darren snapped as he glared at her and held up the paper the detective left behind. “You need to keep your mouth shut from now on. Don’t tell anyone about your charges or any details of this case. The best we can do at this point is a plea deal, but if the prosecution is working with Abner fucking Kohen, then this is going to be painful.” “Wait, why? What is going on?” she gasped, putting a hand on her chest as her eyes started to water. “First, according to this, you tried to kidnap an adopted Little with maturosis,” he slammed the paper down and jabbed his finger onto it. “That alone is a class one felony. He’s a minor and a vulnerable person, so it’s the worst it can get.” Karen started to wheeze, her breathing floating between non-existent and hyperventilating. “But worse, you tried to kidnap from a wealthy and well-connected family, and their lawyer is a mean son of a bitch in the courtroom,” he groused as he ran a hand over his face, then up through his hair. “Nice guy otherwise, but… fuck me.” “S.. so what’s… what happens now?” ”You’re spending the night here,” he sighed as he tucked the paper away into his briefcase. “You’ll be here until the arraignment.” “Wait — here? As in jail?” she gasped in horror. “Yes,” he mumbled, standing to his feet and letting out a heavy sigh. “Remember, don’t talk to anyone. Don’t say anything. The less you say, the better. I’ll come back when I have updates.” “No, no, no, you can’t be serious,” she stood up as she reached out for his hand, but he was prepared and stepped away quickly. She gasped, bringing her hands up to her mouth. “No, please, I can’t … I can’t stay here…” “Karen,” Darren spoke sharply, putting his hand in a vertical position and staring at her, trying to convey in his expression the urgency of his next words. “You are going to jail for this. The best we can do now is reduce the sentence.” Day Five after the attempted kidnapping… Karen winced at the lights of the courtroom as she was ushered in, her arms handcuffed behind her, and escorted to the courtroom table where Darren sat next to someone she didn’t know — a reddish blonde-haired woman, younger, in a white suit. She flashed a smile to Karen, who returned her own, and Darren gave a weak smile as he stood up, gesturing to the officer, who took off the handcuffs. “Sit between us,” he instructed, gesturing at the empty seat the woman had been leaning over. She returned to her seat, holding her hand out and shaking it with Karen’s. “Hi, I’m Caroline. I’m an assistant lawyer helping Mr. Shorte,” she introduced quietly. “Nice to meet you, Caroline,” Karen mumbled quietly, taking her seat. She glanced about the courtroom and looked at the prosecutor’s table. Closest to the aisle was a blonde-haired woman in a light grey suit who was periodically speaking with a grey-haired, much older man in the farthest chair in a dark grey suit. “Bridget Reed is the prosecutor, assisted by Abner Kohen,” Darren confirmed quietly without being asked, staring down at his papers. Karen leaned forward to look at the older lawyer, who was speaking with Bridget in a hushed tone. As her eyes met Abner’s, she snapped her head in the opposite direction. ”All stand,” the bailiff announced, and the room all jumped to their feet. “Justice Amelia Cobbe.” A salt and pepper-haired, somewhat plump woman strode confidently through the door and to her elevated seat, nodding to the room as she sat. The room had fallen silent, and several individuals spoke up in official, practiced dialogue. The justice had her short hair curled and pulled back, and wore half-moon spectacles at the end of her nose, which she pulled off as she squinted at the plaintiff table. “Mr. Kohen,” she marveled, gesturing her glasses to the defendant’s table. “You’re at a different table than I’m used to.” “Yes, your honor,” Abner chuckled. “It’s been a while,” she grinned knowingly. “I thought perhaps you retired.” “Not yet, your honor,” Abner confirmed with a shake of his head. “Good. All right, so,” the justice cleared her throat, placing her glasses back on the tip of her nose. She breezed through the formalities, confirming Karen’s identity as the defendant, details of the case, and then, of course, the charges. The justice read through the attempted kidnapping charge the slowest, her eyes flashing over to Karen halfway through it. “Plea?” “Not guilty, your honor,” Darren announced, and there was a scoff in the audience. “Quiet,” the judge announced without looking up and nodded. “Bail has been requested?” “Yes, your honor,” Darren spoke up again as he stood up. “Ms. Carmiski is a mother and has had no prior arrests or convictions. We have no reason to believe she is a flight risk.” “Prosecution?” The judge asked, glancing over at Bridget, who had already risen to her feet. “We have reason to believe Ms. Carmiski is a danger to society, your honor.” Darren made a noise in his throat as his head dropped, and the justice waved for her to proceed; Karen looked to her lawyers, but neither spoke. “We have affidavits from twelve different witnesses that Ms. Carmiski was stalking parks three days before the incident, and three days after, where she was arrested. The search warrants revealed fourteen boxes of unopened, recently purchased diapers, seven unopened and recently purchased boxes of formula, and countless other accoutrements for caring for a baby –” “That was for adoption!” Karen blurted out in her defense, both to the judge and then looking to Bridget. “Ms. Carmiski,” the judge warned, angling her head down to peer over her glasses. Then, looking at Bridget, and nodded. “…Despite her son living with her ex-husband, and being fully potty trained. We have reason to believe she was going to make another attempt, as the car seat was still set up in her vehicle. The same one she used to restrain the victim.” “Your honor, it isn’t a crime to go to a park,” Darren replied, waving a dismissive hand towards Bridget. “Nor is it a crime to leave a car seat set up. Plenty of people do this in case they have friends or relatives who need a ride.” “We also have letters from the defendant’s ex-husband citing her mental health as unstable –” “What?!” “Ms. Carmiski!” the judge snapped, and Darren shot a glare down at Karen. “If you cannot keep quiet, we will have to gag you. Do you understand?” Karen nodded, putting a hand up to her mouth. “And a letter from Mr. Vankor,” Bridget sniffed as she continued, taking the letter from Abner and holding up both letters. “Mr. Shorte, you’ve read these?” the judge asked as she put out her hand. “Yes, your honor,” he replied rather morosely as the bailiff walked the letters from Bridget to Amelia. “Very well,” Justice Cobbe nodded as she took the letters, and both lawyers stood in silence as she read. She read through the first letter from Oscar, careful not to make too many expressions, though her eyebrows flickered a few times. She set that one down and read the second one with the same scrutiny and focus. She glanced over at Abner at the end, sounding surprised as she asked, “Gregory?” “Legal guardian, now, of the victim,” the veteran lawyer confirmed. Amelia frowned as she mouthed ‘Charlie’, nodding as her eyes fell to the paper again. Karen turned to Caroline, lowering her voice to a whisper. “Isn’t it like… not okay that she knows them?” she asked, not sure how to phrase it. “That happens with experienced lawyers and judges,” Caroline shook her head and placed a hand on hers. “Don’t worry, she’s professional.” “Considering personal accounts, severity and nature of the allegations, and circumstances surrounding the incident, I have reason to believe the defendant poses a significant enough risk to be remanded to custody pending trial,” the judge announced as she slammed the gavel. Karen blinked and turned to Caroline, who frowned. The court proceeded to chatter officially as she lowered her voice, “It means no bail.” “N-no…” Karen whispered as she looked to the judge, to Darren, then back to Caroline, and shook her head. “Please, there has to be something…” “Please, stay calm,” Caroline quietly begged, putting a supportive hand on her back, but it was too late; Karen burst to her feet. “No, please! I have a son!” “Bailiff,” Amelia sighed, gesturing to Karen; Caroline winced and dropped her head, scratching at her forehead in defeat. “Please – no, please!” She grabbed at Darren’s hand, who shook his head in disappointment as the officers approached her. “You heard the judge,” the bailiff announced as he closed in on Karen. She released her lawyer’s hand and put her hands up defensively, which were quickly grabbed by the officer who approached from behind, throwing them into cuffs. The bailiff withdrew something from his belt, and in a flash, Karen felt something shoved into her mouth and then exploded. Her eyes flew wide as her jaw was rendered stiff, and she immediately recognized the expanding pacifier that was used for Littles. Her knees went weak at the idea of it being used on her (plus she had no idea they made them that big), and the tears immediately swelled. The bailiff sniffed indifferently as he easily pulled her to her feet and dragged her with ease, and she bowed her head, trying to hide her face from being seen. “Ahh, a talkative one, eh?” A prison guard grinned at Karen, who had endured having the inflated pacifier for over an hour now in the transfer process. The police officer chuckled and nodded as she handed over the tablet for transfer. “The pen will have a field day.” “I’m sure,” the woman laughed knowingly, pulling at the rim of her hat in appreciation, and left. The female prison guard looked over the paperwork, raising her eyebrows for a moment, and nodded to Karen. “All right, let’s go,” she announced, grabbing her arm and pulling her through the process. She brought her into a small room where there was an empty bin on a table, a chair that looked like it was from a medical office, which matched the nurse who nodded. “I’m Officer Morton. This is Nurse Beck.” Morton uncuffed Karen’s hands, and they immediately flew up to her face to handle the pacifier, but the guard slapped her hands away, causing Karen to jump and moan in pain, shaking her hands at her sides. “You don’t touch anything,” Morton barked as an order, stepping up to Karen and glaring at her six inches from her face. “You don’t do shit unless we tell you to. If I say that thing stays in, it stays in. Do you understand?” Karen nodded, grimacing in fear. “Good. Now get undressed.” Karen blinked, looking between the two; the Nurse gave a thin, somewhat sympathetic smile, but Morton’s eyes narrowed in the silence. A sharp breath came through her nose, and she nodded, taking off her pants first, her hands shaking. “I swear to fucking god, they get dumber each year,” Morton sighed as she pointed to the empty bin for the clothes. Nurse Beck quietly chuckled. “Or maybe you’re so used to it, it’s second nature to you,” she offered, sounding like she was trying to keep some semblance of peace. Morton shrugged, willing to accept that observation as she snapped her fingers at Karen. “Come on, come on,” she ordered. “This isn’t a strip tease.” Karen nodded again, her breathing becoming short and shallow as she tried to choke back crying. Morton leaned down, forcing eye contact with her. “Are you crying?” she asked incredulously; Karen shook her head, but she hiccuped through her nose, and a few tears fell out of her eyes. “Oh fuck me, we’ve got a real baby here, Beck.” Karen’s eyes closed as she cursed herself, feeling the sting of those words, and she ripped off her underwear, dropping it in the bin. Her hands flew over her body as she shivered, one trying to cover her breasts and the other her crotch. “Come here, dearie,” the nurse beckoned sweetly to the chair, tapping the seat with a warm smile. Karen opened her eyes and nodded, taking a few small steps towards the metal chair that looked cold, which was confirmed when Morton pushed her into it. She let out a muffled cry as all of her extremities began to shake. “I know, it’s cold, I’m sorry.” Morton snorted as she grabbed the bin of clothes and walked away. Nurse Beck smiled at Karen as she pulled over a wheeled tray and tapped the foot pedals. Karen made between a hiccup and a gasp, staring at the footrests reminiscent of an OB/GYN office, and she gulped as she put her feet up. “This is going to be cold, too,” Beck warned as she grabbed the utensils required to open her vagina to peer in. She tossed her another sympathetic smile. “They don’t give us the fancy warm ones. But gotta make sure nothing’s up there!” Karen closed her eyes as she nodded and braced, but there isn’t much that can really prepare one for the sheer shock of a cold, metallic device being shoved up where it should be warm. Her eyes flew up and stared at the ceiling as her entire body tensed up. “Hmm, a mother?” the nurse asked, and Karen nodded stiffly, a few tears coming down her cheeks; she quickly reached up and brushed them away. “Good for you, dearie. I hope the kid is doing well. Okay, next!” The entire chair apparatus shifted back, lifting Karen’s backend higher, and she tried making a questioning sound, but it was immediately cut off when she felt another cold implement shoved up her asshole. She let out a scream, which was loud in her head, and as she flailed, Morton appeared out of nowhere, grabbing her wrists and slamming a hand down on her chest. “Don’t make this hard on Beck,” Morton growled. “She’s the nice one here.” “Oh, thank you, Morton, that’s very sweet!” Beck bubbled as she moved the instrument around, shining a light in and then pulling it out. “All clear!” “Good,” the guard released her grip on Karen, and the chair shifted back down into its normal position. The nurse gestured to the pacifier, and Morton nodded, finally twisting it to deflate and removing it. Karen let out a massive, relieved sigh, barely noticing the drool that had accumulated. “Oh, here, dearie,” Beck quietly spoke as she grabbed a rough paper towel and wiped up around Karen’s mouth. “Thank you,” Karen whispered, still catching her breath. “Okay, open up, please!” Nurse Beck declared as she stuck her fingers in her mouth, and Karen tried to recoil, but her head hit the rest behind her. The nurse made a few hums in observation and then pulled everything away. “Okay, looks great! Are you feeling okay? Any troubles, anything we should know and keep an eye on?” “N-no…” Karen whimpered as she looked between the two women anxiously. “Great!” Beck chirped as she grabbed a tablet and held it up, taking a few photos. “All right, I’m good to go!” “Thanks, Beck. Get dressed, inmate,” Morton gestured to the orange shirt and pants. Karen nodded, eagerly getting off the chair to get something on her body, but she froze after lifting the two articles of clothing, seeing a rather large… her-sized diaper underneath. Her eyes were glued to it, and she became like a deer in headlights. “It’s just a formality, dearie,” Beck explained as she put a hand on Karen’s shoulder, shocking her into taking a breath through her nose. “The first night can be rough. It’s just best to be prepared.” “I-I don’t … I don’t need it,” Karen stammered, shaking her head a few times as she looked to the nurse. “It’s not an option,” Morton growled as she crossed her arms over her chest. “Do you need help getting it on?” “No,” Karen growled, flashing a glare at the guard. “Oh, used to wearing are you?” the guard teased, and the nurse giggled. “No!” Karen snapped, clutching the prison uniform to her chest. “I’m a mother!” “Oh, well, then,” the guard sarcastically replied, dramatically gesturing to the diaper. “You should know what you’re doing.” “But it can be different putting one on yourself,” Nurse Beck admitted, squeezing Karen’s shoulder. “There’s no shame in asking for help.” “I - I’m fine,” Karen replied curtly, pulling her shoulder out from under the nurse’s hand. She put the large shirt on first so she could feel some semblance of privacy, and sniffed, feeling a tightness in her breathing as she stared at the white diaper. Reaching out, she slowly picked it up, and her shoulder rose high up when the officer snapped her fingers at her. Deciding she didn’t want to give the diaper the same treatment she would put on a baby, she just unfolded it and began to stick it between her legs. “Oh, dearie, you should – here,” the nurse grabbed it from her and folded it lengthwise. “It helps with the fit.” “I know,” Karen grumbled, and Morton glared at her, so she followed up with a quieter, “Thank you.” “Of course! Here, this’ll be faster,” the nurse helped her, slipping the diaper between her legs and holding the front up, motioning for Karen to grab it, which she did. Beck moved behind her and pressed the back of the diaper up against her butt, then the wings around her sides. “Now, because of your hips – not sure if you’ve diapered a Little girl or not – but you’ll want to angle the tapes. Gosh, it really is sooo much easier on boys.” Karen bit her tongue harshly, so much so that she thought it might bleed. She looked down in horror at the large, thick diaper hugging her hips as Beck angled the bottom tapes upwards, then tugged at the top tapes and angled them dramatically down. This gave a snug fit that hugged the hips, and Beck pat Karen’s hips. “Perfect!” she chirped, reaching her hands down to adjust the padding around the butt, and Karen closed her eyes, angling her upward as her face burned red. Beck stuck her fingers all around the legs, making sure the leg cuffs were set correctly, then patted the plastic padding twice; Karen nearly jumped forward as her body stiffened up and felt her entire face burn red. Beck emerged from behind Karen, her shoulder flying up in a giddy giggle. “I love that sound.” “Weirdo,” Morton chuckled, shaking her head as Karen quickly slipped the pants on first to cover up the diaper, her eyes wide in shock and her hands shaking slightly. As soon as she was fully dressed, Morton grabbed her arm. “See ya, Beck. Thanks.” “Of course! Glad to meet you!” the nurse beamed as she waved to Karen, who didn’t feel the same, so opted to say nothing. Karen swallowed as her eyes dropped to the ground, staring at the rough white tile and noticing the painted-on colored lines. Morton chatted with a few other guards at each checkpoint, where a loud buzzer served as a reminder to inmates of how hard it would be to get out. After three checkpoints, Morton gestured into a room where there was a stack of mattresses. “Grab one,” the guard ordered in a bored tone, looking up and down the hall as she placed her hands on her hips. Karen stepped in and picked the top one, not wanting to make a big deal of this. The guard nodded and gestured in front of her. “Walk.” One final checkpoint, and Karen was officially in the “pen”. There was a large center room reminiscent of a hotel lobby, where there were sections of activity: a collection of tables where games were being played amongst inmates, a section of couches where inmates were gathered around watching TV, and a more comfortable-looking section where inmates were reading books from a half-stocked bookshelf. All of the cells were facing into the common room, which was three stories high. As soon as they were in sight, the room erupted in hoots, hollers, and all eyes turned to Karen, who turned red all over. “Newborn! Newborn walking!!” “We’ve got a crinkler!!” “Morton’s gotta a new pet!” Morton grinned, shaking her head at the hollering and giving the middle finger whenever someone used her name. Karen shrank away from the common room, but got close enough to the cells that someone reached out and grabbed her diapered ass. “STILL DRY, LADIES!” the inmate cackled, and the room burst out into laughs, muting Karen’s horrified cry. Morton slammed her baton against the bars, but she also laughed. “Back off, back off,” the guard lazily warned. “Keep walking, inmate.” Karen looked at Morton in a mix of pleading and horror, and clenched her teeth when she got nothing. She looked forward and kept walking, dragging her mattress, careful now not to get close enough to the cells for a repeat grab. She was directed up the stairs to the second floor, where a rather muscular inmate was leaning against the rail in their path and looked their way, grinning. “Who’s the newborn, Morton?” the woman asked, an amused grin on her face as her dark brown eyes scanned her, lingering just a little too long on her crotch. Karen gulped. “Carmiski,” Morton replied, pushing Karen, who had stopped walking. “I trust you’ll show her the ropes.” “Oh, sure,” the inmate chuckled as she turned around, resting her elbows on the railing. “See you soon, newborn.” “S-sure,” Karen mumbled, keeping her eyes down as she shuffled by the intimidating woman. “Down to the open cell,” Morton instructed, and Karen nodded, briefly glancing over her shoulder back at the inmate who was still grinning at her. She was a darker-skinned woman with accompanying dark brown hair; she had thick eyebrows and a square jaw. Swallowing, she looked back at the open cell and stopped at the entrance, where another woman was already sitting in the top bunk. “Oh, hi!” she greeted enthusiastically. “Sikes, this is Carmiski,” Morton introduced, her head constantly scanning her surroundings as she was on high alert in this area. “Your new cellmate. Show her around, will ya?” “Of course, officer!” Sikes bubbled as she jumped down from the top bunk and pointed to the wire frame bed. “Mattress goes there.” “All right,” Morton tapped her baton on the bars and turned, walking off without another word. Karen looked back at her, not sure if she felt any more or less safe with her gone… “Here,” Sikes smiled at Karen gently as she helped her move the mattress onto the frame. “First day is always rough. First time in a diaper?” “As an adult,” Karen grimaced, finally having the wherewithal to assess it. She felt the bulk mostly below her bottom, like something had been caught up in her pants and was causing a weight. She also noticed with a frown that it was already chafing at her thighs. “Oh, well, yeah,” Sikes giggled, waving a hand dismissively in the air. “Like any of us remember wearing as babies, silly.” “Are you …?” Karen asked as her eyes darted down to Sikes’ crotch, who burst out into another round of giggles. “Oh nononono,” she squeaked out, patting her crotch as proof of no crinkling. “No, it’s a hazing thing on the first day, I think, and using ‘it’s really hard’ as an excuse. But that’s not to say it’s the only time….” Sikes looked up in thought, and Karen looked at her, wondering how the hell someone this bubbly and kind was in here. She was a thin and short redhead with shoulder-length wavy hair, dark green eyes that bordered on brown, and a wide gap in her front teeth that was very evident in her large smile. “Diapers are used on the first day, as well as for punishment. If you don’t listen to the guards, diapers. If you don’t throw your food away correctly, diapers. Don’t clean up your cell, diapers. There’s a rumor that some offenses put you in ’em full time, but I’ve yet to see it,” Sikes shrugged as she threw her hands out and spun around. “Well, welcome to your new home!” “Thanks,” Karen sighed as she collapsed on the mattress, feeling the pressure of the diaper pressing against the crotch. She grimaced as she leaned forward, putting her hands over her face as she grimaced in pain and let out a sob. “Oh, nononono!” Sikes exclaimed as she squatted down, putting her hands on Karen’s arms. She dropped her voice to a near whisper, “You can’t cry here… it’s, uh, it’s a really, really bad idea.” “What?” Karen blurted out in surprise, looking to Sikes in horror as she wiped her eyes. She might not know why, but the seriousness in her cellmate’s voice shocked her out of releasing more sobs. “Why?” “Well,” Sikes grimaced, nodding in concession, but shrugged. “It’s, uh, it’s the fastest way to attract a.. uhh… a Mommy in here.” Karen blinked. A few tears rolled down her cheeks as she stared in stunned silence before she mouthed a ‘what’, though no word actually came out. Sikes grimaced and nodded again. “I mean, if you want it, cool, but,” Sikes pinched her lips together for a moment. “It’s when an inmate like… adopts you. She’ll protect you from the others, which is great, but uhhhh… she does everything else too. Feeds ya, changes ya –” “What the fuck?” Karen exclaimed as she felt a surge of outrage. “That can be legal.” “Well… the guards don’t really care,” Sikes shrugged. “Kinda helps them out, if anything. Mommies want to keep the place safe for their little ones, ya know? Oh, I can introduce you to a Mommy and Baby!” “No,” Karen denied, shaking her head a few times and pulling her legs up onto the mattress. “No, I’m good.” “Oookay,” the redhead backed off, throwing her hands up. “Anyway – so, this is our desk. You can write, read, whatever, but we have to switch off using it. Potty is down the hall, but you won’t need it for the next day or so. Oh! Also – don’t take the diaper off.” Karen cursed herself for not having even considered that. “Why not?” “Taking off a diaper before the time’s up means you have to wear diapers for a whole week AND lose your pants during that time,” Sikes nodded knowingly, her eyes looking off into the distance as she stared at a memory. “It’s, uhh… It’s not fun.” “You didn’t like it, Sikes?” the deeper voice asked with glee from the bars as she approached the open cell. Both women jerked upright, and Karen immediately recognized the woman she had passed; Sikes burst out into a nervous laugh. “Oh, Rios! I can’t say I minded having your special attention!” she anxiously replied as she grabbed at her hair, spinning it between her index finger and thumb. “But, uh, my legs were cold a lot. A-anyway! Carmiski, this is Rios. She’s a long timer and a great person to learn from. Plus, she’s a great Mommy!” “Too bad my baby’s sentence was up,” Rios chuckled as she crossed her arms over her chest, her dark brown eyes inspecting Sikes. “So I need a new little one.” “I’ll keep an eye out!” Sikes beamed in her deflection, her cheeks flushing. Karen stared at Rios, whose grin widened at the redhead before looking to her. “Carmiski, eh?” she asked as Karen nodded. “Aight, come’ere.” Rios motioned with her head out of the cell and turned around, walking to the railing and putting her arms on it to look down at the common room. Karen looked to Sikes, who, wide-eyed, nodded to her; she sighed, stood up, and adjusted the diaper around her thighs before stepping out and walking up beside Rios. The woman pointed down to the common room. “You’ll get the hang of the areas,” she stated plainly. “That shit comes quickly. What you need to know are the rules and the people. Mama Gerra and her baby girl, Jenny –” Rios pointed to an inmate sitting on the couch, bottle feeding another inmate who was only in an orange shirt and diaper. The diapered inmate looked a little short, possibly one of the few Tweeners in here, but it was hard to tell; plus, given what she was doing, she was bound to look smaller. “Give them space. This is Gerra’s first, so she’s really protective.” Karen stared wide-eyed down at the pair, feeling her face lose some of its color. This was a nightmare. This didn’t make any sense. This was… insane… “Rodgers is nuts,” Rios continued, pointing to an inmate who was coloring with crayons. “But non-violent nuts. Just nod, roll with her shit, and she’s good. Carver is a violent nut,” she pointed to a scrappy-looking blonde with short hair. “Don’t let her weedy frame fool you. She plays dirty and will fuck you up, and I get the feeling diaper punishments don’t work on her. So best not to make eye contact, unless you have a Mommy. She doesn’t fuck with Mommies and their babies.” Karen cleared her throat uncomfortably, feeling as if the diaper suddenly got bigger on her. “Guards are mostly fine,” Rios sniffed. “Morton’s a bitch, but she can take it as much as dish it. Just take your time with her; if you build up the goodwill, you can give her some good banter. Stay away from Phera, she’s nasty. Oh, and when you need a change,” Rios gestured down to the diaper, and Karen closed her legs together. “You’ll go to the nurse. If possible, ask Helens. She’s the nicest guard. We call her Auntie Helen.” “I can’t…” Karen looked down for a moment. “Change myself?” “Nah,” Rios chuckled. “It’s all about control. You gotta get used to the idea that you’ve got none in here.” She took in a breath and held it, her eyes unfocusing for a moment, but the air was forcibly exhaled when Rios slapped a hand on her back. “You’ve got this, Car,” she grinned supportively. “This part sucks. But it gets better.” “…Thank you,” Karen murmured, flashing the buff woman a genuine, but small smile in appreciation. “No problem,” Rios nodded and turned to face her. “Oh, also – you’re going to want to hold it.” Her eyes flickered down to the diaper, and she shook her head. “I wouldn’t. Just piss when you gotta piss. If you hold it in, you’ll flood, and that can lead to leaks, which leads to –” she gestured around the area. “Special attention, let’s say.” Karen felt her mouth run dry as she listened, a pit forming in her stomach. She could feel her forehead getting tired from her contorted eyebrows, and her cheeks feeling tense from all the frowning. “Anyway, so,” Rios continued, but it turned into nonsense droning as Karen felt the weight of the day and her situation really starting to settle in. She just wanted to take care of someone… she had just wanted to be her best self, take a poor Little to the hospital, and now, she was in her own diaper, getting advice on how to use it from a woman looking to be a Mommy to a fellow Amazon. “Carmiski?” Karen didn’t respond. She was lying on her mattress, staring at the wall, her mind blanking out. “Carmiski?” She was hugging herself, her tears silently falling into her pillow, and her hands grabbed at her shirt. “Carmiski?” “What?!” she snapped, shooting a glare to Sikes over her shoulder. The redhead looked wounded. “It’s… dinnertime,” she said quietly as she gestured towards the door. “Oh, I … right, I’m sorry,” Karen sighed as she rolled over, wincing at her full bladder. She hadn’t been able to heed Rios’ advice on not holding it. She couldn’t will herself to piss her pants, not that she had tried it. She had been in denial that she could just hold it until they took it off. She silently followed Sikes through the halls, focusing on her bladder and ignoring the bubbly cellmate who was greeting everyone she passed. Karen felt a hand pat her ass, and she broke out into goosebumps before stepping away and turning to glare at the woman, who burst into a laugh. “Oh, ladies, the newborn is shy!” the woman screeched, and Sikes mumbled an ‘uh oh’ and was suddenly ten feet away from Karen, who blinked in surprise as women descended upon her. They began groping her diaper, pulling her shirt up, and her waistband back to peer. She let out cries, trying in vain to push the women back, but it only made it worse. The inmates fought harder, grabbing and groping harder. “She’s still dry!” “How?!” “We can fix that!” “NO!” Karen screamed, but it was too late; two women held her arms as the others descended upon her, tickling at her exposed armpits, sides, stomach, and legs. Some women pushed on her gut, and others tickled down her legs. “P-PLEASE!” she screamed in vain, looking around for a guard, but she closed her eyes, shifting between laughs and screams. Just as her bladder gave out, a voice boomed, “Enough!” All hands released her and backed up, but Karen’s knees buckled as she fell, the warmth of the urine spreading rapidly, and just as Rios had said, she could feel it pooling. She put her hands up to her face as she let out a sob, which caused a round of giggles. As the urine continued to escape her, she crawled into her thoughts to try to shut out the laughing. She thought of the hundreds, if not thousands, of times Jay had filled his diaper in her arms. It was such a comforting warmth, like he was summoning her, needing her… now being on the opposite side of it, she felt a chill up her spine in contrast to the warmth in the diaper. “Chiquita,” Rios said sympathetically, reaching down and putting a hand under her elbow. “C’mon on, don’t cry. It’s okay, we’ve all been there.” “Ooo, looks like Rios is getting her new babyyyy,” a dark-skinned woman teased. Karen gasped and pulled her arm away from Rios, looking up at her in horror. Rios pulled her hands away defensively, then glared at the teasing woman. “Fuck you, Jones. I seem to remember you shit your first diaper before you pissed it,” Rios spat, and the woman hooted and hollered as Jones flushed, her hands curling into fists as women around her giggled. “Got a long memory, Rios. Must serve you well with that life sentence,” Jones countered venomously. “Sure fucking does,” the more muscular woman growled, her arms flexing. “Also means I don’t give a shit about more time for bad behavior.” Another round of hoots as the two women stood off in silence, glaring at each other, both appearing on the verge of throwing a punch. Karen, still on the floor between them in a wet diaper, felt too scared to move. She froze, waiting for something to happen, feeling uncomfortably small. “All right, ladies, break it up,” Morton announced as she stepped forward, and the two broke their eye contact, nodding to the officer, who raised an eyebrow at Karen. “Practicing crawling, newborn?” Flushing, she quickly stood to her feet amongst the chuckles. She frowned, keeping her eyes down, and grimaced at the weight of the diaper sagging away from her. “Uh, O-officer Morton,” she started quietly, nervously glancing at the crowd before looking at her. “Can I… go to the… nurse?” “What’s that?” Morton asked loudly, raising her voice as she leaned her head in. “Can’t hear ya, Carmiski.” “I-I… need to see the nurse,” she repeated, but even quieter than before. “Nurse? What for?” Morton countered even louder, and the inmates around snickered. Karen shifted uncomfortably, rubbing her hands together. “I need… a change,” her voice quivered. “You need a diaper change?” Morton nearly bellowed, and the room burst out in laughter, causing the guard to grin. Karen nodded a few times, feeling her knees shake and her face burning with embarrassment. “What do we think, ladies?” “No, wait –” But it was too late. Once more, the women descended upon her, hands petting and squishing the soft diaper, patting it, smacking it, and rubbing it. There was laughter and hums of assessment, but there was no consensus. Half thought there was still room, the other half thought she could use a change, while a small number just muttered it was ‘warm’. Karen covered her face, biting the insides of her cheeks as she desperately tried not to cry. “Right, sounds like you’ve still got room,” Morton snorted, waving off the inmates. “You can go after dinner.” “I need a change!” squeaked a voice nearby, and there were a few chuckles. “Gerra, what the fuck are you doing?” Morton chided, gesturing to the diapered girl Karen saw earlier. “Change your fucking baby!” “Suck it, Morton,” Gerra laughed, flipping the guard the bird. “I’ll change her when I’m good and fucking ready.” Morton clicked her tongue and shook her head, walking away back to her position guarding the entrance to the cafeteria. Karen looked over her shoulder at Gerra, who patted the Tweener’s diapered ass, who grinned mischievously up at her inmate Mommy. Karen shuddered and looked to thank Rios, but the woman had already walked away. “Park,” Morton announced as she knocked on the door. “Need a diaper change.” “And here I thought you were potty trained,” the new nurse snorted as she stood up from her desk, and the guard rolled her eyes, gesturing Karen in, who quietly shuffled in. “Pants off and on the table,” Park ordered, patting on the old, padded, and quite large make-shift changing table. She was a bit taller than Beck and much older, with the stink of cigarettes clinging to her. Her greying brown hair was pulled back in a low bun, and she had some deep wrinkles that accented her natural frown. Morton crossed her arms and stood in the doorway, heaving a bored sigh. Karen shot a nervous look at her as she removed her orange pants, revealing the yellowed and heavy diaper. She sat on the edge of the table and shimmied back. “All the way,” Park ordered as she walked over to the massive diaper stash, eyeing Karen for the correct size. “Yeah, aaaaall the way. Like a baby. I’m sure you’re familiar.” Karen groaned as she lay her back down with her feet up on the table. She stared at the ceiling and bit her lower lip, staring at a pulley system that she assumed lifted her legs. “Newborn?” Park asked Morton, who nodded. “Is-is that like,” Karen stuttered, swallowing. “That just means new, right?” “No, it means you’ve magically become a fucking newborn,” Park replied sarcastically, rolling her eyes; Morton snickered. “Beck’s the nice one, so hold your questions for her,” the guard offered, and Karen shot her a genuinely thankful look. Morton frowned, sticking a thumb into her belt, and inclined her head. “I’m fucking nice,” Park scoffed as she put a hand on her chest, tossing the guard a glare. “Uh-huh,” the guard deadpanned. “After a few cigarettes. And drinks.” “Touché,” the nurse chuckled, roughly setting Karen’s feet into the apparatus. Once her legs were apart, she poked at the diaper and raised a skeptical eyebrow. “Get these more filled before you ask next time. These aren’t cheap.” “Wh –” Karen started; the diaper was maxed out from what she could feel, but she shut her mouth when she saw Morton shake her head in warning. Park hesitated, raising an eyebrow, but when Karen shook her head, she pulled on the handle of the apparatus, and Karen’s lower half was lifted upwards. Closing her eyes, she tried to imagine this was like the OB/GYN check earlier, but it was proving impossible from the jump, as the diaper tapes getting ripped open were difficult to picture as anything else. She grimaced at the cold air hitting her damp skin, and immediately her attempt to project something else happening was shattered when she felt the wipes. Plus, Park was not gentle. She rubbed the wipes into the skin like she was exfoliating, and Karen let out a cry when she pushed the wipes into each orifice. “This ain’t a fucking porno, Park,” Morton grumbled, rolling her eyes. “Do your pornos involve diapers?” Park smirked over her shoulder as she tossed the wipe and began clouding the air with baby powder. “Seems like yours do,” the guard retorted, and the nurse grumbled a curse. Park unfolded the diaper dramatically and quickly slapped it on, doing the same tape trick as Beck, but stuck her fingers everywhere to validate the fit before releasing the apparatus, which slapped her bottom half down. She smacked the crotch of the diaper, causing Karen to flinch, and the nurse grabbed the rolled-up soiled diaper. “All good,” she announced, dumping the diaper in the large bin and walking to the sink to wash her hands. “Thanks,” the guard grumbled and gestured for Karen, who jumped down and quickly put her pants on. They left the room without another word to Park, and after a silent minute or so, Karen looked over her shoulder as she rubbed her arm. “Thank you,” she whispered to Morton, who only nodded in reply. Karen successfully navigated her first prison diapering without messing. By the next day, her second diaper change was close enough to the 24-hour mark that Beck called it good enough, and she was able to wear normal underwear. Without having to navigate the other inmates constantly touching and checking her, she was able to relax a bit more and get used to the routine. This also apparently got her out of ‘newborn’ status. She managed three days of keeping her head down, staying out of trouble, and more or less keeping on everyone’s good side. Sikes said it was typical of inmates who weren’t sentenced yet. There wasn’t much point in getting to know them or forming any kind of bonds or grudges if they were going to be found innocent. On the fourth morning, she was brought into a private room to speak with her lawyers. “How’s it going?” Caroline asked gently, smiling at her. “Fine,” Karen curtly replied, wanting to focus on the case rather than her current circumstances. “Getting along with everyone?” she followed up, and the inmate sighed. “Yes. Do you have updates?” “Yeah, we’ve got a preliminary hearing court date set in three weeks,” Darren began, shooting Karen a disapproving look at her tone, but she didn’t see it. Hearing she had to stay here for three weeks caused her to close her eyes in pain. “Prosecution has already offered a plea deal, but I don’t think it’s worth considering. We should proceed to the preliminary, hear all the evidence, and then see what we can negotiate.” “What is the deal?” she asked out of curiosity. “They’d drop one of the child endangerment charges, and you’d accept the rest for a total of 30 years.” “… 30… YEARS?!” Karen bleated, aghast; Caroline winced. “Karen, look,” Darren sighed, reaching up to pinch the bridge of his nose. “The attempted kidnapping is a 15-to-30-year charge on its own. That’s the barometer to measure this by.” “He was hurt!” she yelled as she pushed her chair out away from the table, putting her hands on her chest. “He had a concussion! I was the only one there to take him to the hospital!” “Karen – stop,” Darren put a hand out, trying to de-escalate. “We’ll make that case in the preliminary, but you’ve got to stop these outbursts. They aren’t helping you.” “This is my LIFE!” she shouted back at him, and he set his jaw, glaring at her. “And I’m the one fighting for it,” he curtly replied. That gave her pause as she stared at him, though she had a reply at the tip of her tongue. She grimaced, her eyes flickering between him and Caroline, and she let out a quivering breath and nodded. “Right… right,” she sighed, her heart beating in her throat. “I’m sorry.” “Do you have any… anyone who could testify to your caretaking instincts?” he asked as he grabbed a notepad and pen from his briefcase. Karen bit her lip; she had fallen out of contact with her parents during the divorce, as they had consistently sided with Oscar and only ever gave her backhanded advice. Most of the friends she had made had been through him, and she had quit her job to be a full-time mother to Jay when she had become pregnant. “I, uh… I haven’t talked to her in a while, but my old friend Vanessa,” she quietly stated, picking at the edge of the table. “She and I were certified as babysitters together growing up, and… uh, she helped me in the first few months that my son was born.” “Good,” Darren nodded and got some additional details, then looked up. “Anyone else?” “I don’t… think so,” she frowned. “My parents aren’t likely to be positive about me, but… You can ask.” Darren nodded and wrote a few additional notes, but sighed as he looked at the short list. “Okay, well… I’ll see what I can do.” Two weeks until the hearing… “Both of you, eh?” Rios grinned as she crossed her arms and leaned against the open cell door. Sikes and Karen blushed, both looking down at their respective feet, and nodding. “What’s the infraction?” “Didn’t make our beds well enough,” Sikes sighed, kicking her feet that were dangling over the top bunk. She grimaced as she shifted from side to side, uncomfortable in a nearly full wet diaper. “Is it still Park on duty?” “Yeah,” Rios nodded sympathetically, but her eyes flashed at the opportunity, and she grinned. “You know, I’d be happy to change ya’.” “No, thanks!” Sikes squeaked as her shoulders rose to her ears, and Karen chuckled, standing up and stretching her arms overhead. “18 more hours,” Karen yawned, bringing her hands down and scratching at the waistband of the diaper. This was her second diapering in a single week, not including her ‘newborn’ one. She had dropped her tray and spilled her lunch two days ago, causing her first official infraction diaper, and her fellow inmates were overall less invasive about it. It seemed that if you kept your head down and remained calm, everyone treated you fairly normally, diaper or not. The worst part of it was the changes by the nurses, and, of course, the women attempting to court you as a baby, as Rios regularly did with Sikes. Karen wasn’t used to it, per se, but the casualness with which it was largely treated was helpful. “So, out of curiosity,” Karen started, glancing to Rios, then up to Sikes as she put her hands up. “Just hypothetically…” she cautioned. “How does that even work?” “How does what work?” Sikes squinted in confusion. “Becoming a Mommy and Baby, Sikes,” Rios snorted. “Oh,” the redhead gasped as her eyes widened and her mouth hung open, pointing between Karen and Rios. “Are you…?” “Nah, she’s a Mommy type,” Rios gestured to Karen, who smiled at that, taking it as a compliment. The larger woman pointed to her as she gave a threatening look, her eyes flickering to Sikes and back again. “You leave her alone.” “A-absolutely,” Karen conceded immediately as she threw her hands up, while Sikes groaned as she laid stomach first on her bed, throwing her pillow over her head. “I’m just curious how… and why…” “Ah, well,” Rios nodded as she stepped into the cell, walking over to the only chair and sitting in it backwards, folding her arms over the top. “There’s no paperwork or official shit. Two inmates agree, they confirm it to a guard, and that’s that. The guards move the Baby into her Mommy’s cell, and from then on, she’s in charge.” Karen pursed her lips as she nodded, walking back to her bed and sitting down. “It’s about protection for the Babies,” Rios went on, glancing towards the door and briefly up to Sikes, who was still buried under her pillow. “See, once someone’s a Baby, she’s not responsible for shit. Other inmates leave her the fuck alone, and the guards don’t punish her for any infractions; they punish her Mommy.” “Why… why wouldn’t the guards punish the one who did it?” Karen puzzled as she leaned back. “Cuz she’s a baby, Car!” Rios laughed, throwing her arms out to the sides, and Karen laughed, dipping her head in an ‘of course’ motion. “It keeps order, really. The more Mommies and Babies, the less the guards have to do to keep everyone in line, and the Mommies will be damn sure to make sure their Babies don’t do shit if it means they’re the ones spanked and diapered because of it.” “Wait… Spanked?” Karen gasped. “Oh, yeah,” Rios chuckled, her eyes widening slightly. “Sometimes a diaper punishment just doesn’t cut it.” “Have you ever been spanked, Rios?” Sikes asked curiously as she scooted towards the edge of her bed, lifting her feet up in the air. “I’ll tell ya, if you move into my cell,” Rios teased, laughing as Sikes threw her pillow at her. “So… what does a Mommy get out of it?” Karen asked after the laughing quieted down. “Sounds like a lot of risk.” “It is,” Rios nodded, placing her chin on her forearms, her eyes looking at nothing as she smiled warmly. “But you get to be a Mommy again.” “Tch, aaaand Mommies get special privileges,” Sikes scoffed, rolling her eyes and leaning over the edge to look at Karen. “Guards treat ’em better, they get better foods and access to stuff, discounts in commissary, and overall are considered, like, superstars.” “Yeah, that too,” Rios grinned and shrugged. “Hello, ladies!” bubbled the guard known as Auntie Helen as she stepped into the open doorway. She was a larger woman, with equal girth in her chest as her hips, dark brown skin, and pearly white teeth that she often flashed in her warm, cheerful smile. “You’ll be happy to know Nurse Weston is now on duty, if either of you requires a change.” “Oh, yes!! Thank you, thank you, Auntie!” Sikes squealed as she jumped down from the top bunk. “Might as well,” Karen murmured as she rubbed the back of her neck and finally let herself pee what she had been holding back, having also been waiting for the nurse shift turnover. One week until the hearing… “Three of a kind,” Sikes gloated as she fanned out her cards, showing three 10’s, shooting her eyebrows up and down at Rios and Karen, who both groaned. She giggled triumphantly as she pulled in the small pool of winnings, which was a mix of commissary tokens, bobby pins, lip balm, and other assorted items of varying value. “Another round?” “Might as well,” Karen shrugged, and Rios nodded. “Can I play?” piped up the blonde diapered Tweener who approached the table, her hands behind her back. She had her hair up in pigtails and bright green eyes that scanned the table enthusiastically as she smiled widely at the group. Karen looked at her, smiling back, but quickly noticed that the other two kept their eyes down. “Ask your Mommy,” Rios stated quickly as she flicked her wrist dismissively, not once looking up at the blonde, awaiting Sikes’ shuffling. “Please? Please-please-please??” she begged as she jumped up and down, and Karen winced, feeling guilty at ignoring her, but knew to follow the examples set before her. Sikes grimaced as she continued to ignore the Tweener while dealing out the cards. “Please? Please?” “Gerra!” Rios snapped as she leaned back in her chair to make eye contact with the other inmate, gesturing to the Tweener but still not looking at her. “Your baby wants to gamble!” “Jenny,” Gerra groaned as she stood up, throwing her arms out and slapping them at her sides. “You don’t have anything to bet, baby.” The woman’s face fell, the enthusiasm and energy leaving her as she spun around to face her inmate Mommy. “But… I just want to play,” she sighed, gesturing to the table. “Come here, baby, we’ll play Go Fish,” Gerra replied softly, motioning her over. “But I want to make friends,” Jenny whined, throwing her arms out in exasperation. “Go on,” Rios ordered as her hand flew out and patted the Tweener’s diaper with the back of her hand. “Go to your Mommy.” Jenny’s shoulders rose as her cheeks flushed, the motion causing her seize up for a moment. She then hung her head and began shuffling across the common area to reunite with Gerra. Karen frowned as she looked at her hand, her eyes flashing over to the Tweener, then back down at her cards again. “We could have changed games. Let her play with us,” she murmured, glancing between Sikes and Rios, both of whom shook their heads. “Gerra’s gotta make that call,” Sikes whispered, pursing her lips as she evaluated her hand. “Everything runs through the Mommy, Karen,” Rios stated as she looked up and looked her dead in the eyes. “Remember that. For your own safety. You don’t want Gerra pissed at you for overstepping.” Karen frowned, glancing over at Jenny, who looked dejected as she sank onto the couch. Gerra whispered something to her as she wrapped her arm around her and began to rub her back, but the Tweener’s shoulders deflated more when a pacifier was slipped into her mouth. Two days until the hearing… Karen was reading from one of the books she had taken from the library when Sikes came running into their cell, her hair dripping wet, and quickly crawled up into her bunk with a squeak. Blinking, Karen shifted to the edge of her mattress. “You okay?” she asked. “No,” Sikes whined from under the blanket. “What –” “SIKES!” Karen’s shoulders stiffened as the commanding voice echoed through the cells. Sikes let out a groan and whimper into her pillow. “Who’s…?” Karen began, but the voice bellowed out again, and the volume of the prison began to rise as women began to hoot. Sikes jumped down from the bunk, shooting Karen a miserable expression before stepping out of the cell to the balcony. “I’m here…” she called out, her shoulders tensed. “Get down here,” the unfamiliar voice commanded, and Sikes nodded, shuffling away. Karen squinted in confusion, setting her book down and standing, getting to the balcony’s edge by the time Sikes was at the bottom of the stairs. Glancing around, two women were standing in the center of the common area: one was Phera, one of the largest guards, and a woman Karen didn’t recognize in a suit. She had her dark brown hair contained in a low ponytail and wore a dark green suit and heels. “Ladies, Carver is on her way to the hospital,” the unknown woman announced as she scanned the faces looking down at the scene, and a hush came over the inmates. Sikes brought her hands up to her face, which was now bright red, as she stood beside Phera, dwarfed by her so much that she looked like a Tweener. “She and Sikes got into an altercation in the shower, and now Carver needs stitches.” “She slipped!” Sikes blustered in her defense, and an ‘oooo’ broke out over the crowd. Karen spotted Rios on the first floor, who shook her head as she looked down at the floor. “Excuse me?” the woman snarled as she stepped up to Sikes, who shrank an inch or two. “S-sorry,” Sikes whimpered. “We do not hurt each other, is that clear?” the suited woman hissed loudly, inches from Sikes’ face, who nodded several times. “Five.” “Wha -” Sikes looked up in a panic, but the guard moved quickly; she grabbed Sikes’ upper arm and dragged her the two feet necessary to reach the chair. Sikes let out a panicked noise, but otherwise didn’t fight the guard. Her face shifted from red to pale as Phera sat down and pulled the redhead over her lap. Karen’s eyes widened as she gaped at the scene. Immediately, the pen broke out into hoots and hollers, which only got louder when Phera ripped down Sikes’ pants and underwear to expose her pale butt. “One!” the woman shouted, and Phera’s hand rose in the air and, with intense precision, spanked with a sharp, crisp whack! Sikes winced and brought her hand to her mouth, biting down on her thumb sideways, then quickly moved to the thicker part of her thumb. “Two!” the woman shouted again, and Karen winced. The hooting and hollering ebbed and flowed with the counting, so that they hushed to hear the smacking noise, and then joined in counting with the woman. “Three!” the crowds roared. Whack! Karen grimaced through the entire ordeal, refusing to join in the counting, and she noticed neither was Rios. She frowned as she dipped her head, looking at her feet to avoid looking at Sikes, whose butt cheeks were a burning red, only slightly brighter than her face. “Four!” Whack! “Five!” *Whack!** Sikes let out a cry at the final one, which sounded the loudest. A hush came over the room, and the redhead let out a small groan. “One month in diapers, Sikes,” the suited woman growled, and she flicked her wrist at Phera, who got the redhead to her feet. The guard began escorting her out, but Rios stepped up, placing a hand on Sikes and quietly speaking to her… the redhead shook her hanging head and was shepherded off. Karen rubbed the back of her neck, proud of Sikes for sticking to her guns, but beginning to wonder if she wouldn’t be better off accepting Rios’ offer. The Hearing. Karen mused how quickly the time had flown as she smiled at the somewhat ill-fitted muted grey suit she was allowed to change into, grateful to be wearing any other color than orange. She emerged from the bathroom and smiled at Caroline, who gave her a thumbs-up, and they met up with Darren before proceeding to the courtroom. They were there ahead of the prosecution and quietly took their seats at the table. Karen and Caroline chatted a bit about some details, some current events to help pass the time, while Darren reviewed the many documents in his possession. The audience was slim, which Karen was grateful for, but she frowned when a rather distant commotion in the halls grew louder as it got closer. The defending team all shot each other looks, then turned in their seats to the entrance doors. As the two doors opened up by two black-suited men, three individuals were leading a massive party of individuals, cameras, and flashing lights. A cacophony echoed into the courtroom from the shouting of questions and names to get attention, including names Karen recognized: Vankor, Cartwright, Beaumont, Arisot… With each name, her eyes widened, knowing many of these were wealthy families that owned massive corporations. She recognized Gregory immediately at the front of this procession, wearing a dark blue suit and a tense, irritable expression. He was flanked by two women, one of whom had been the other adult at the park, and the other one she didn’t recognize. Gregory paused in his step, turning to look over his shoulder at the assembled crowd of older women behind him. Karen swallowed as she recognized a few of them as famous and powerful women, all of whom looked over at her, and her entire body tensed up. Gregory shook his head as he mumbled something, apparently refusing to even look at her; Karen pursed her lips, not sure if she was grateful for that or not, but soon after, Lauren gave a curt nod, and her response of “Yeah, that’s her” was loud enough to echo. Karen felt a chill run down her spine as the women she had seen in the news before all glared over at her, and she spun forward quickly, her shoulder rising up to her ears and her eyes into her lap, wishing she could disappear or melt into the floor. “I don’t stand a chance,” Karen whispered to herself, her voice and breath shaking as she fidgeted with her fingers nervously. “Don’t say that,” Caroline put her hand on top of Karen’s on the table, and smiled. “It’s just the paparazzi. They don’t determine anything.” Karen flashed a smile, but the sentiment hadn’t helped. It wasn’t just the paparazzi; it was everything. Darren had given up the moment he learned who the victims were. The judge knew the family, the news was following the case, and they had a veteran lawyer who was apparently terrifying in the courtroom. What did she have? She had an ex-husband who wrote against her, a son who hated her, parents who preferred her ex, zero friends (outside of prison), and a pessimistic defense attorney. She had burned every bridge in her life in the pursuit of having the perfect motherhood experience, and even that she had ruined. Her eyes began to water as she reflected on her life, and she began to grieve her choices. None of this was made better by the hearing. Prosecution laid out the evidence that felt like the bricks sealing her in. Her stockpiling of baby material, the witness recorded video, the witness testimony from the parks and the incident, the photos of Charlie’s chest wounds from the ER, and the character testimony from her ex-husband. But it was Gregory’s testimony that torpedoed whatever hopes Karen had that she could get out of this without losing years of her life in prison. “What happened when you approached the defendant?” the prosecution asked as she put her hand on the witness box railing. “She claimed not to have a Little in her car. That she was leaving because her son was sick,” he explained, his eyebrows furrowing in what appeared to be periodic flashes of anger. “And then?” “During the argument, when I was explaining that I heard him calling for me, Charlie somehow had managed to break free from the car seat,” Gregory sighed, raising a hand to scratch his forehead. “He climbed up into the passenger’s side seat and pounded on the windows. When I reached to open the door to get him, she used her remote to lock the car.” There was a murmur in the court, and even the judge flashed her eyes over to Karen, who lowered her head in shame, hearing a buzz in her ears as she fidgeted nervously with her hands. Bridget nodded at him to continue. “She said she was worried for his safety. She didn’t think I was watching him properly, and that she was going to take him to the ER, then call LPS,” Gregory continued, his tone turning dark. “Lauren suggested we call the police –” “Objection, hearsay,” Darren spoke up; Karen swallowed, wondering why he was still trying. The judge looked to Bridget. “Witness has already provided a corroborating statement,” she explained quickly, gesturing to her table. “Overruled,” the judge nodded and looked at him. “Continue.” Gregory nodded and paused as he looked down, collecting his thoughts as to where he left off. “Uh, right. Lauren wanted to call the police to let them sort that out… but before any of us could even get out our phones, Charlie got the door open.” “What a brave Little boy,” Bridget smiled, and Gregory flashed a smile and nodded. That had been bad… but the worst was when he read his Little brother’s testimony as it had been documented by Detective Reinhardt. “Sorry,” Gregory closed his eyes, setting the paper down in his lap as he had stammered when he tried to read. “It’s okay,” the judge confirmed. “Take your time.” “Thank you,” he mumbled, taking in a deep breath and pulling the paper back up. He cleared his throat and read, “When asked for clarification on what ‘she got mean’ meant, Charlie demonstrated using his stuffed animal rabbit. He pulled roughly at the toy’s arms, then roughly shoved it against his brother’s stomach, and punched it in the chest. Quickly, Charlie released the toy and apologized to it. This apology appeared to be directed at the stuffed animal itself rather than part of the reenactment.” Gregory closed his eyes again as he frowned, appearing to replay the moment in his head as he dropped the paper in his lap. The courtroom broke out into murmurs, and even Justice Cobbe put a hand over her mouth, barely able to hide her frown. Karen put her hands over her face, remembering that exact moment and the pained look on Charlie’s face. She felt Caroline’s hand rub her back, but she wished she wouldn’t; she didn’t deserve it. What had she been thinking? What kind of monster had she become? The rest was a blur. She faded out, her attention spiraling on her emotions as she accepted that prison was going to be her new home for some time. She pictured the bars, the uncomfortable bed, the food… piece by piece, she spent the rest of the hearing accepting her new life. At least she had friends in prison, which was more than she could say for outside of it. She flashed a smile as she thought of Rios and Sikes. In the debriefing room, Darren presented the plea deal. They would remove the count of aggravated criminal restraint and the child endangerment that represented her son, in exchange for a guilty plea for the rest and a total of a 22-year sentence. She accepted it quietly. It was better than 30. Karen was silent for all of her journey back to the prison. She was ready to crash on her shitty mattress, curl up, and sleep. She compliantly followed all orders as she went through familiar protocols, flashing a weary smile to Morton, who nodded to her and began the long escort back to the pen. She rubbed the back of her neck and heaved a sigh, so exhausted by the day that she didn’t take in the silence of the guards until the largest of them, Phera, pulled up the rear of the walk. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly as she glanced over her shoulder, but she winced when the large woman glared down at her. She swallowed, feeling a burst of adrenaline as she felt something was… off. Walking through the final checkpoint, that ominous feeling didn’t improve when she heard how quiet the pen was. The noise of the gate echoed through the room, and Morton stepped to the side, gesturing towards the center of the room where the suited woman, whom Karen had come to learn had been Warden Barker, was waiting. Behind her was Nurse Park, looking irritable as she chewed on gum, holding a folded diaper in her hand. Karen’s feet froze as her eyes landed on that, then down to the side table next to Park, where there were other materials, but Phera pushed Karen from behind, and she stumbled forward, feeling her knees begin to shake as she approached. “Hello, Karen,” the warden greeted coldly, her arms crossed over her chest. “H-hello… Warden,” Karen greeted with a grimace, and her shoulders shrank slightly when she felt the presence of Phera inches behind her. “Ladies,” the warden announced as she threw her arms out, scanning the room. Karen’s eyes glanced up towards her cell, where Sikes was leaning on the balcony, frowning. “I invite you all to meet our newest long timer, if you don’t know her already. This is Karen Carmiski, who has pleaded guilty to attempted kidnapping… of an adopted Little.” Karen’s eyes widened as she instinctively took a step backwards and was pressed against Phera’s unmoving chest. She gasped quietly, which was drowned out by the hissing and boos from the inmates. Warden Barker let her mouth twitch in a smirk at the response, but her face hardened as she glared at Karen and took a few steps up to her, and the room quickly fell silent. “I have a Little girl of my own, you see,” she snarled, a vein popping out of her temple, looking like she was trying to will Karen to drop dead. And to be fair, Karen felt her heart might explode on the spot. “So, I have a special protocol for those who think they can terrorize and kidnap Littles from loving homes because they feel like it.” “I – I didn’t –“ Karen began to stammer, but she felt her throat tighten as Phera grabbed her arms, and the warden scowled. “She will be serving her 22-year sentence with us as our Baby,” Barker announced loudly in Karen’s face, causing some spit to land on her cheeks. Turning to face the crowd as they gasped, she lifted her head and gave a satisfied grin. “Until or unless one of you takes her as a Mommy, it will be up to all of us to take care of her. She will need to be fed, watched, cleaned, and changed every day.” “Ohh, yay!” Jenny celebrated as she jumped up and down, clapping. “A friend!” The room chuckled as Gerra shook her head, lifting a hand to cover half her face while putting her other arm around Jenny’s shoulders. “Yes,” the warden nodded to Jenny as she flicked her wrist to the chair, and Phera began pulling Karen over to it. “But first… Ladies, what do we do with naughty babies?” Karen’s face turned bright red as the guard sat in the chair, unable to process all of the information that was being thrown at her at once, while also being pulled over the massive guard’s lap. She gasped as she grabbed at Phera’s pants in one hand and the back of the chair with her other to hold herself up, feeling her pants forced down to expose her butt. During this exchange, the room had begun to chant… “Spank! Spank! Spank!” The warden put her hand in the air to stop the chanting and gave a nod to appease the crowd, who cheered. Barker waved her hand, and the noise died down again. Karen stared at the floor, shivering from anticipation, her skin breaking out into blotchy red patches and her breath barely audible over her hammering heart. She didn’t even hear the clicks of the warden’s heels, but she saw the shoes and felt the woman’s hand on the back of her head. “Twenty,” she declared, and Karen gasped, but as she jerked upwards, the first spank landed with incredible force. She let out a cry with it as her eyes immediately began to flood, more at the humiliation than the pain, though a sharp sting shot up her back. She brought a hand to her mouth to cover up her shouts, inevitably biting on the meaty part of her thumb as she had witnessed Sikes do, trying to do anything she could to escape the stinging smacks. The crowd, of course, joined in with the counting. The volume would roar on a number and then dip down so everyone could hear the sound of a hand smacking against her skin each time. Phera didn’t smack with the same gusto every time, thankfully, but it hurt all the same. Halfway through, her entire lower half was already burning and stinging. Once over the halfway mark, Karen began crying and kicking her legs, unsure she could withstand the remainder, but there was no relief. Phera migrated her hand to other parts of her cheeks, smacking where the skin wasn’t as red, and even moving down to her thighs. Karen let out a sharp cry on the last one, struggling to breathe through her snot-filled nose, but she let out a sigh of relief after recognizing she was done, and she went limp over Phera’s legs, both physically and emotionally exhausted. “Park, change her,” the warden ordered, and Karen would barely moan, unable to summon the energy to even help Phera as she was maneuvered onto a mat on the ground and pants fully removed. Karen shuddered as her hands flew up to her face, and she broke out into mournful sobs. She began gasping for air, unable to think or process what was going on as her entire body began shaking. On her second gasp for air, she realized a hush fell over the crowd, and she jerked slightly, feeling a warm hand on her knee. Opening her eyes, she looked in horror as Park was standing at the ready with an open diaper, but next to her was Rios. The muscular woman gave her a warm smile as she put a handout for the diaper, and Park arched an eyebrow at Karen, waiting for confirmation. Rios gave Karen a rub on her knee. “Come on, baby,” Rios spoke softly, gently, as if she were in fact talking to an infant. She squeezed Karen’s knee. “Say yes to Mommy, and I’ll get you straight to bed.” Karen’s hands shook as her eyes flickered from Rios to Park, the Warden, and then Sikes overhead, who gave her a sympathetic nod. Her wide, frightened eyes looked back to Rios, whose warm smile widened, and her eyebrows rose expectantly. Everything within her told her not to do this, but the kindness and warmth were lifelines while she felt she was drowning. She nodded and whimpered quietly in a voice that didn’t even feel like her own, “Yes, Mommy.”

Now available on Amazon with a preview of Volume 2 Kindle: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07SP7Q3WD Paperback: https://www.amazon.com/dp/1071417185 _______________________________________ Chapter 1 “So why are you here?” She smiled when she said it; you could tell it was routine, the first question she always asked, and the smile was just good service. Staring across the desk, slumped in his chair, not sure where to put his hands or how to answer and preserve some pride, Eric didn’t respond right away. “I guess … I just don’t want to be here anymore,” Eric replied while keeping his eyes on the desk. Cheryl was used to this. Not many people who came to an adoption center wanted to talk about it. Except the exhibitionists; they wouldn’t stop talking about it, but it was obvious from his body language and mumbling tone that Eric wasn’t here for any of those reasons. “I understand, honey,” Cheryl said, softening her voice, “a lot of people feel that way. Can I ask you some questions about how you feel?” Eric knew what coming; he’d asked the same questions himself more times than he cared to remembered. He nodded. “Do you feel like hurting yourself?” “No.” Flat, matter of fact, and truthful. “Have you ever felt like hurting yourself?” “No.” “Do you feel like hurting someone else?” “No.” Have you ever felt like hurting someone else?” “No.” Cheryl ticked off boxes on her iPad while Eric waited patiently. “I’m so glad to hear that. Can I ask a few more?” She didn’t pause for him to answer. “Have you ever been diagnosed with any of the following? Bipolar disorder, Schizophrenia, Depression, Anxiety, Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, Personality Disorder, Dissociative disorder?” “Just depression and anxiety,” Eric said as he pushed back in his chair and exhaled. He’d been with depression for eight years and had this conversation with every new doctor and therapist he’d been to in that time. It was boring. Before Cheryl could get her next word out, Eric answered her next question. “I’m taking 150mg of Bupropion once a day and Xanax as needed. I’ve was seeing a therapist every other week until about 6 months ago. Her names is in the paperwork I brought with me. I’d say my depression and anxiety are both well controlled.” “Good,” she said, “That’s all good. Do you mind if I call your therapist to talk with her?” “No, that’s fine.” “Good. I need to be sure your decision isn’t being influenced by your depression or anxiety. So, back to what you were saying earlier, you ‘don’t want to be here anymore.’ Can you tell me more about that?” Cheryl leaned forward, trying to help Eric engage. “I’m work for the county…I’m a social worker…” Cheryl was practiced at this. Nod, say nothing, the client will fill the silence when they’re ready. “I … I …” Eric sucked in air and held back a sob. “I just can’t stay here anymore. I can’t … keep doing this.” Cheryl pushed her box of tissues toward Eric, who reached into his pocket and pulled out a cotton handkerchief. Dabbing at his eyes, he said started again. “Kenard Bering was my client. You probably didn’t hear about that. Good kid, not a trouble maker; wasn’t going to be any project to Harvard story, but he was on track, ya know. And he gets shot over a fucking cellphone.” Tears dripped, and Eric occasional wiped them away as he fell into a soliloquy: “Second kid in a year killed ……………. Dies at school from a fucking asthma attack. When’s the last time you heard of anyone dying from a fucking asthma attack ……………. And this asshole cop says to this 14 year old, ‘well, what are you doing to make your mother hit you? I couldn’t believe it, I … who the fuck says that or even thinks that way? How do you send a kid home who doesn’t want to go home? ……………. Burned ……………. Dropped out ……………. Caught with a weapon his mother game him. And that was after she beat him for losing a fight ……………. But so what if he graduates, right? ‘Cause it’s not like there’s anything but a mop or an apron waiting for him out there ……………. Left her kid to sit in his own shit while she went to get high and doesn’t even tell the cop the kid is home alone ……………. Jail ……………. 12 years old and pregnant and bipolar and both parents on drugs – what can I even do for that? ……………. He had priors ……………. I lost him to the pipeline ……………. Caught out on a corner ……………. Neighborhood says the cops did it ……………. ……………. ……………. ……………. …………….” Eric had stopped crying. He wasn’t sad. He was angry and disgusted and indignant. “For every one I save, whatever that means, there’s five I don’t. It’s like watching a never ending catastrophe and it rips my guts out every time.” Tired now, he slumped back in his chair, “Everyone said give it a year, you’ll get hardened to it. And I never did. Eight years, never gets better, never gets worse. It just is. And I can’t do it anymore. I can’t see it anymore.” Cheryl nodded her, “Uh huh…” waiting to see if Eric had more to say. When she thought he was done, she asked, “That sounds very hard for you. Can you tell me, though, why go to the other dimension? That’s pretty drastic; couldn’t you just change jobs?” “No,” Eric answered, “Because I know it’s all out there. I can’t live with myself if I quit. Or at least I can’t do it here.” That made sense to her. A sad kind of sense. Eric sounded like the kind of person there are too few of, but those qualities that made him so valuable to everyone else were the same qualities that made him so unhappy. Classic burnout. It wasn’t the first time Cheryl had seen this in a client, but it was obviously the worst, and she understood how Eric could believe there would never be an end to it if he stayed. He might even be right, she thought. “Eric, I’m going to be very frank with you. The dimension is more like our world than a lot of people want to admit. In some ways, it’s much, much worse, the way they treat people like us. It’s different in different countries, but in some of them we’re not seen as people. If you’ve heard anyone compare it to slavery and torture, they weren’t wrong. How does that make you feel?” Eric wasn’t surprised. He’d heard it all. It was right there in the web forums: kidnapping, mutilation, mind alteration. Even “Island of Dr. Moreau.” “I know,” Eric replied. “That’s why I came here and not some other place.” “Because you know we only work with people who live in Itali?” “Yeah.” “Well, that was smart of you. Some people get impatient and will go anywhere, or just go somewhere in the dimension and take their chances. You seem like someone who does his research, but I just want to tell you some things to separate fact from fiction: · Itali only permits adoptions through license agencies like ours, and they only adopt direct from our dimension to Itali. Not from any of the other countries there. · While humans can live there independently with the same rights at Bigs, if you adopt yourself out, you’ll have the same rights as a minor there. Anything that is permissible for a Big to do to their own children can be done to you. Anything that is impermissible for a Big to do to their own children cannot be done to you. · You can select the stage of life you wish to begin with as a Little: newborn, infant or toddler. Those are the only choices. That is binding on the Bigs who adopt from us. However, they retain the right to decide the details associated with your stage of life, which may vary from your expectations. Whether and at what pace you progress through life stages, and what point, if any, you stop progressing, is up to the Big. If you choose or consent to it, your Big may further regress you from your current stage at any time. · You’ll notice we call them Bigs. They call us Littles. ‘Amazon’ is a pejorative there. · There’s no amending the adoption agreement. It says what it says. We can make your wishes known to prospective parents, but they can break any promise they make. But we don’t adopt out to just anyone. We thoroughly inspect all of our clients. We wouldn’t work with them if we believed they were bad people. · Our adoption agreement prohibits the following: o Involuntary physical or mental alteration o Giving, selling, or trading Littles o Having custody of any Little not adopted through an agency licensed in Itali o Violations of any Itali laws; suspicion of violations to be investigated, with a preponderance of evidence sufficient to be considered a violation of this agreement o Withholding or unduly delaying adequate medical care o Abuse, neglect, or negligence as defined by The Agency; suspicion of abuse, neglect, or negligence to be investigated, with a preponderance of evidence sufficient to be considered a violation of this agreement o Traveling with the Little to, or sending the Little to, any country where any of the above are not expressly forbidden by law · We have offices in Itali that conduct surprise inspections and work with the authorities there. If they find any violation of the adoption agreement, under the treaty permitting inter-dimensional adoptions between us and Itali, the police are required by law take you into their custody and return you to us. · Unless your parents violate the adoption agreement, you must remain with them as their Little for 10 years. You can asked to be returned to us, but they are not obligated to comply. Conversely, they can return you to us whenever they choose. At the end of those 10 years, you can decide to stay their Little, return to us, or remain in Itali as a full and independent citizen. · Your property and assets with be placed in a trust our non-profit partner manages. If choose to return to us or to become an independent citizen after 10 years, your property will be returned to you less the what we spend eliminating any remaining debt you have here. If you choose to stay a Little after 10 years, your assets, property, and any interest are liquidated, the revenue will be used to pay off your debt, and anything left over will be donated to fund the non-profit. I just want to remind you that Itali is like here; there are good people and bad people. We only work with good, but if you’re looking for a Utopia, that’s not Itali. Does all that make sense? Do you have any questions?” “No. Well, I guess yeah – what happens next,” Eric asked. Eric was familiar with provisions like these. It was part of his job, dealing with foster parents and adoptions. This aligned closely to the laws of he was used to dealing with. He made a lot of those inspections over the years himself. “I know that was a lot to take in,” Cheryl answered, “It’s all in the paperwork I’m going to send you home with. If you have any questions, please reach out to me, and we will be testing you to ensure you read and understood the adoption agreement before we approve you for adoption. So next I’m going to process all the information on those forms we asked you to bring in, then I’m going to call you doctors and last therapist. Our compliance department is going to run the background check you’re allowing us to do, and that includes all of your financial history so we know what we’re taking on when if you decide to move forward. Once that’s done, I’ll be in touch. It usually takes about 10 days for the average person. I’m guessing because of your job you’re going to appear in a lot of court records, so it may take longer. And in the meantime you just go about your life like normal. Don’t make any drastic decisions; don’t go on a spending spree; don’t do anything dangerous or stupid. Anything like that has the potential to cause us to reject your application. If you have any questions, you can call me or one of our licensed therapists – I really encourage everyone to do that anyway. And if at any time you change your mind and want to just forget this, we can do that, too; everything here is confidential, and all your records will be destroyed. Do you have any more questions right now?” With her monologue done, Eric thought for a moment. It was a lot to take in, and even though he was far from the end of it, everything seemed very real now. “Uh, not a question really. Can I tell you one thing I’m looking for in a Big,” Eric asked. “Of course.” Eric felt sheepish. He’d thought about this a lot, and he was embarrassed by it, as if this entire thing weren’t embarrassing. “I don’t know what life stage I want to start at, but, uh, can you, um, put it in my file that I don’t think I ever want to grow up again?” “I can’t promise your Big would abide by that, but I will put it in your file, and we’ll try do our best to find a Big who wants the same as you. Anything else?” “No,” Eric said as he stood up and stuck his hand out. “Thank you for your help. I’ll do all the things you said.” “Thank you for coming in today,” Cheryl replied as she shook Eric’s hand. As Eric reached the door, Cheryl felt compelled to add, “Eric, we’re going to make sure everything turns out right for you. I’ll make sure. And while all this is going on, please … just try to take care of yourself … for me.” Eric nodded and left. Cheryl liked Eric. She had a soft spot for people who had soft spots, and she knew people like Eric were worth protecting. We need more people like him in this world, Cheryl thought, but he needs something else. She understood why Eric wanted to be with a Big who didn’t want him to grow up: so he’d never have to see the kinds of things he saw everyday here. Returning to her desk, Erica started taking in on her notes for the file: Eric is 29 years old and suffers from depression and anxiety which are well controlled with medication … overwhelmed by work and the suffering he sees in the world … is educated and intelligent … is a sensitive and kind person … appears physically healthy … exhibits signs of PTSD, though he has not been diagnosed, and may benefit from therapy post-adoption … will likely need substantial emotional support ... did not admit to any fetish as a motivator .. may have trouble adapting ... desires to NOT progress from initial stage of life … will likely match best with a female head of household looking to dote on her Little and who has a large support network …

Hi, After many months of drafts and ruminations I am now an |Amateur Writer: Level 1|. You have no idea how many draft I have made of this story. Note: Many DD stories and LightNovels influenced this 😅 --- Pre-Arc: Beginnings --- Chapter 1: What a day! Being a logical person with a vivid imagination is mentally tiring. I often felt like I had a split mind. Hi, I’m Elyse Aoki, a 19-year-old college student. Honestly, I read more books than socialize, which is kind of worrying, sometimes I wonder how I'm gonna get married 'cos I've got no interest in romance at all, plus I'm a sorely late bloomer. I'm kind of an introvert, if I’m being real. Today was one of those days where my electric cooker and I were not getting along. So, I went with the option of takeout. My thermodynamics notes for my semester exam tomorrow were all laid out on the table. But, I, On the other hand wasn't, i had neatly organized the papers by topic, highlighted in a colour-coded system. My imagination, (I really don't know why I refer to it as a separate entity, but anyway moving on) it's kinda mixed bag, you know... sometimes it's a massive help but at elsetimes it's downright embarrassing! Just focus, I told myself, pinching the bridge of my nose. You have an exam tomorrow I live by my lonesome in an apartment in Kichijōji. It's my sanctuary of order. Even though it's just a tiny space, I had everything organized perfectly. My novel was lined up alphabetically, my clothes were sorted by brand and the season, and I had this little plant on the sill that I watered according to a timer I set on my calendar. It was bliss. Control. The exact opposite of the anarchic rave in my mind consantly try to make me crack! Knock, Knock! I froze, my pen hovering over a half-finished equation. I wasn't expecting anyone today. But as usual, my mind imagined this was ghostly salesman showing up at my door from another dimension, wanting to sell me a warranty for my soul. But I reasoned and considered that it was probably a pressure change in the old building's pipes or my neighbors upstairs. Then someone spoke, their voice muffled as if underwater "Package delivery for narrative asset 734-B" Narrative... what? I blinked. "I… didn't order anything." The reply was jovial, a bit apologetic, "Sorry, Plot insisted on it" My door dissolved the next second, vanished into a shimmer of heat haze, but instead of the grubby hallway of my apartment building, I saw a brilliantly lit featureless white void. Standing in my empty doorway, were three people resembling anime characters come to life. The guy in the middle was built like a muscled super hero and stuffed into a garish golden jumpsuit with a giant 'D' on the chest. He had a magnificent chin, a brilliant white smile that didn't reach his eyes, and the air of a man who solved every problem without fail. To his right sulked a man in a rumpled trench coat. He just tipped his fedora and muttered, "You'll see what this all means soon enough. Everything clicks into place. Everything." That last 'entity'? Honestly, I can't even think of him as a person. He looked way too good, dressed in all the latest styles, and the dude was just obsessed with finding the perfect selfie angle. He literally sparkled, like someone threw glitter on him or something. Plus, whenever I tried to pay attention to Gold Suit (I just don’t know their names, okay?), my eyes kept wandering back to that flashy guy who was just standing there not doing much. Gold Suit took a step forward, his boots suspiciously making not a single sound on my tatami flooring. "Ms. Aoki! Splendid. Precisely on schedule. My associates and I are here to facilitate a mandatory Arc Migr-" In the meanwhile, I was still in shock, with my mind overloaded and unable to handle the white void and the illogicalities in front of me. |Error!| I felt a piercing pain, like a knife piercing through my brain, I couldn't bear it and screamed, then fainted. Next Chapter: Congratulations, You Played Yourself